Engla and Seaxna scôpas and bôceras: Anglosaxonum poëtae atque scriptores prosaici, quorum partim integra opera, partim loca selecta

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/englaseaxnascpasOOettm

BIBLIOTHEK

DER

GESAMMTEN DEUTSCHEN

IVATIOIVAL- LITER ATUR

VON DER tELTESTEN BIS AUF DIE NEUERE ZEIT.

XXVIII. band:

ENGLA AND SEAXM

SCOPAS AND BOCERAS.

ANGLOSAXONUM

POKTAE ATQUE SCRIPTORES PROSAICI.

KDIDIT

EiVDOV. KTTJUIJIiIiERIJ^.

OUEDLTNBURG UND LEIPZIG.

ORUCK UND VERLAG VON GOTTFR. BASSE.

MDCCCL.

imU AXD SEIMA

SCdPAS AND BOCERAS.

• • •

ANGLOSAXONUM

POETAK ATftUK SCRIPTORES PROSAICI,

911ORITM

PARTIM INTEGRA OPERA, PARTIM LOG A SELEGTA

COLLKGIT, CORRKXIT , KDIDIT

liimOTIClJI^ KTTMUIiliERIJSj

I'HIL. DK. LL. AA. MACi. LITERARUM GKRMAMCARUM IMIOFESSOR IS GYMX. TU-
RIC, ACADKMIAE ARCHAEOLOG. BELGICAE ET SOCIETATIS LITKRARUM GORLI-
CIENSIS SOriU.S EPISTOLARUM COMMEKCIO JUNCTUS , SOCIETATUM HISTOR. BA-
BENBERGRNSIS ET HERBIPOLITAXAE SOCIUS HONOR. SOCIETT AXTIQUAB. TURI-
CENSIS, MOGUM'IXAE, XDRIXBERGEXSIv'*, DRESDEX.SJS ET iMEIMXGEXSIS SODALI.s.

QUEDLINBURGII ET LIPSIAE.

TYPIS ET EXIVEiVSIS GODOFREDI BASSII,
liOivDiivi: wiiiLiAiMs i:t NORGATE.

MDCCCJU.

TIIIBITS
LITERARUM ANGLOSAXONICARUM

VIRIS PERITISSIMIS5

DEQUE IIS OPTIME MKRITIS,

JACOBO GRIMMIO

CHATTO,

JOHANNI M. KEMBLIO

ET

BENJAMMO THORPIO

ANGLIS
D. D. D.

EDITOR.

PraeJ^iitio.

JLnylormn Saxonutnque yloriam literariis bene comparatam studiis, ex-
orti sunt miper, qui justis laudibus augerent. Et profeclu, qui carmi-
num operunique prosaicorum dialecto Anylosaxonica conscriptorum non
solum nitmerum sed etiam perf'ectionem coynoverit ^ lis lauream non de-
neyabit. Nee Gothi enini neque Alamanni Francique nee Bajovarii Ang-
losaxonibuSf quod liter arum curam vernacularum attineat, aequiparari
possunt; a Scandinaviis tantum his in artibus non modo altinyuntur ve-
rum etiam superantur. Quod qua ratione effeetum sit, si quaerimuSy
Anylosaxones et terrae suae situ naturaque et aliis multis rebus in tuen-
dis prisea eoyitandi ayendique ratione priseisque moribus minus quidem
quam Scandinavii , sed lonye mayis quam consanyuinei eorum, qui in
continente deyebant, adjutos f'uisse eorroboratosque^ confiteri debemus.
Reyes quidem plurimi septem reynorum, quo ex tempore ad /idem chri-
stianam erant eonversi, episcoporum Romanorum^ qui eeclesiae tantum
suumque ipsorum luerum quaerebant^ filios sese obedientissimos exhibue-
runt; non pauci quoque Anyliae episeopi patrios mores, qui a reliyione
Christiana abhorruerant, scriptaque vernacula tarn propter reliyionis
ehristianae sustentationem quam ipsorum dominationis causa satis solli-
cite et radicitus exstirpare moliebantur : sed unus non omnia perjlcere
valuit, et quod hi perdiderunt, alii restituerunt. Plurimum veruntamen
ad sustentandos priseos populi mores usque ad Nordma7inorum , qui in
Gallia sermonem moresque patrios jamjam amiserant, invasionem con-
tulit, quod nobiles liberique vitae publicae privataeque institutiones ab
avis aceeptas ilia Saxonum inveterata quasi tenacitate inviolatas eon-
servarunt. Nee minus Danorum invasiones rapinaeque frequentes , qui
postea totam insulae partem septentrionalem sibi subjecerunt, quiequid
etiam mali sinyulis intulerint civibus , tamen etiam ad Germanicorum
morum in Anylia conservationem non pauca contulerunty quum (idem
terrae occvpatores non solum Anylorum Saxonumque essent consanyui-
nei, sed ab omnibus etiam moribus alienis puros sese adhuc servassent.
Denique complures Anylorum Saxonumque clerici vehementer laudandi
sunt, quippe qui sine fidei ehristianae laesione vel eorrupiione patriae
partim amore , alii eruditione liberaliori et multiplice Theodiscos seculi
octavi nonique sacerdotes lonye superaverint. Immo nonnuUi, quamvis
Graecis Uteris imbuti, non usque eo proyrediebantur, ut linyuam patriam

VIII Praefatto.

contemnerent , sed summa ope nitebantur , ut et in poesi et in oraiione
excelleret. Quae cum ita sint, unde jam seculo octavo ex mytholoyicis
et epicis cantilenis ilia rerum a diis heroibusque gestarum ampla enar-
ratio, quae epopoeae nomine insignitur , quaeque in Scandinavia nun-
quam, in Germania propria autem non ante seculum duodecimum florere
incepit, in Anglia orta sit, non vehementer mirabimur. Cui rei adjungi
potest^ quod Anylosaxonum poesis colorem priscum una cum forma ver^
suum pura et antiquissima , quae alliteralio nuncupatur , optime conser-
vavit, quae poeseos forma in Germania ofioLOxElevxa) permutata est non
sine prisci coloris jactura. Scandinavii igitur si lyrica poesi excellunt,
de epica gloriari possunt Anglosaxones', si praeclara ilia insula in re-
motissimo septentrionis mare sita historicis studiis maxima cum laude
operam dedit, Anglosaxonum insula non minimam eo sibi comparavit
gloriam, quod oratores peperit, pro illis temporibus satis laudandos.

Sed quum Angli Saxonesque, primis jam temporibus, Gregorii May-
ni, Pontificis Roraani , reginarumque quarundam christianarum cur a
christianae fidei doctrina essent imbuti, carmina autem tribus qudtuotve
seculis post Uteris essent mandata, sperare non possumus, fore ^ ut eth-
nicam poesin puram inveniamus , etiamsi priscae religionis priscorum-
que morum vestigia in iis ubique satis clara adhuc videantur. Primum
igitur de carminibus ., deinde de scriptis prosaicis dicemus.

I.

De carminibus epicis.
Carmimim duo sunt genera, quorum uniim populare , alterum eccle-
siastiCum did potest. UtrUmque eodem tempore inde a seculo septimb
usque ad undecimum floruit., imo ecclesiastica quae vocamus carmina, si
tempus, quo Uteris mandarentur, tantum consulimus, priora esse nbs
oportet judicare, Atlamen quum carmina populatia fere omnia vetu-
stiore nitantur fonte, eademque omnino graviora sint, primum locum
ubique ut teneant, par est. neque silentio praeterire volo, eos etiam
poetas , qui, omnes procul dubio monachi , ecclesiastica pepigerint car-
mina, nunquam ab ratione poeseos ita aberrasse, ut operibus suis pie-
tati christianae tantum servirent; optime enim cognoverant, poetis, qui-
bus pulchrum et sublime curae esse debet, etsi interdum aliam sequi ra-
tionem concederetur , nunquam tamen fas esse, finem naturae conveniens
tem omnino deserere.

A. De carminibus quae popularia dicuntur epicis.

1. De Beovulfi rebus gestis et interitu ^).
Omnium carminum Anglosaxonicorum facile primum excellentissi-

1) Primus, qui carmen de Beovnlfo edidit, Thorkelinus fuit. Cujus
tamen et editio, et versio, quam addidit, latina cum linguam Anglo-
saxonicam prorsus ignoraret, mendacior est quam quis credere velit.
Inscripta est haec carminis editio: DE DANORUM REBUS GESTIS
SEC. Ill Sf IV. Poema Danicum dialecto Anglosaxonica, Ex biblio^
theca Cottoniana Musaei liritannici, edidit, versione latina et indicihus
auxit Grim. Johnson 'Ihorhelin, J. U. Dr Havniae MDCCCXV. Alte-
ram carminis editionem longe praestantiorem eandemque notis , glossa-
rio et versione Anglica auetam Kemblius cnravit. Cujus est titulus:
The Anglo-Saxon poems of Beovulfi the Travellers song and the battle

Praefatio. ix

mumque ex virorum doctorum sententia illud de Beovulfi rebus gestis et
interitu est» Is mythus est, refertus auctusque narrationibus partim
fictis partim historicis, quae octo egressionibus continentur, quarum
sexta iCantus XXXIl apud Kemblium, meae versionis vv. 2358 — 54405)
Uygeldci in Franciam invasionem et in pago Chatuariorum intra Amisi-
um et Visurgim contra Theodoricum, Francorura regem, f'ortiter dimi-
cantis interitum refert. Quae Hygeldci QChochilaichus a Gregorio Tu-
ronensi III, 3, et in gestis regum Francorum cap. 19, nominatur fran-
cice) in Franciam invasionis intra annos DXV — DXX p. Chr. ab histo-
ricis traditae relatio in carmine vix ante seculum septimum recipi po-
tuisse, satis dare apparet; carmen igitur, sicuti etiam nunc exstat, ante
dictum seculum pangi non potuit. Sed ubi primum or turn sit, nunc quae-
ritur. Saxonum Auglorumque quum in carmine nunquam mentio facta
sit, et O/fae, Anglorum regis, semel tantum et brevissiinis quidem ver-
bis (C. XXVII apud Kemblium, vv. 1941 — 1976 meae versionis}, inter
Anglosaxones carmen ortum esse vix potest. Quum vero Gautarum prae-
cipue, Suionibus a meridie vicinorum, Danorumque res gestae carmine
collaudentur , verisimile esse videtur, in pagis Gautarum has cantilenas
originem traxisse, easque postea ab iisdem Danisve ad Anglosaxones
translatas , et eorum in terra seculo nono in epopoeam transformatas
esse.

2. De Fmnesburgn fvel FinneshemiJ expugnatione ^).
Carminis heroici fragmentum est, quod ad nostra tempora pervenit.
Hengestus Hndfiusque , Jutarum duces, ut in hoc carmine ref'ertur, Fri-
siorum principi Finnio bellum intulerant, arcemque ejus Finneshemum
copiis occuparant. Pace confecta Frisii loco cedere coguntur, sed bello
denuo commoto node arcem aggrediuntur incenduntque. Quam noctur-
nam arcis impugnationem Jutarumque Hengesto imperante f'ortissimam
de/'ensionem hoc carmen enarrat. Eadem de re carminis de Beovulfo
egressio tertia (C. XVI, XVII apud Kemblium, versionis meae vv. 1082
— 1173) agit.

3. De Byrhtndthi contra Danos pugna ejusdemque nece ^).
Quodsi duo , de quibus adhuc egimus , mythicis adnumerari debent
carmina, hocce vere historicum nominari potest. Byrhtndthi enim ducis

of Finnesburgh, edited by John M. Kemble Esq. M. A. of Trinity Colle-
ge Cambridge, fellow of the koniinglika Norraena Fornfroeda felag.
Second Edition, London 1835. A Translation of the Anglo- Saxon poem
of Beowulf, with a copious glossary, preface and philological notes, by
John M. Kemble etc. London 1837. Mea carminis versio theodisca me-
trica prodiit Turici 1840, sub titulo Beowulf, Heldenyedicht des achten
Jahrhunderts. Zum ersten Male aus dem Angelsdchsischen in das Neii-
hochdeutsche stabreimend iibersetzt und mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen
versehen, cet. Partem aliquam carminis Anglosaxonici in hoc libro p.
95 — 130 lypis excudendam curavi.

2) Hoc carminis fragmentum ab Hickesio Grammaticae Anglosaxo-
nicae primum insertum est, sumttim e codice bibliothecae Lambethanae
homilias continente , qui tamen codex hodie non amplius exstat. Deinde
Kemblius Beovulfo suo id adjunxit et ego in hoc libro p. 130 — 131 le-
doribus quoque communicavi.

3) Carmen typis exprimendum curavit primus Thomas Hearne ad finem
Chronici Johannis Glastoniensis a se editi. Codex ( ottonianus, qui car-
men continuit, anno MDCCXXXI igne periit. Alter carminis editor

X Praefatio,

post fortissimam /fut/nam interitmn historici ad aumtm DCCCCI p. Chr.
commeviorant, neqne multo post carmen pactum esse videtur. Poeta
hand diibie Ih/rhtnothi interitum celehravit eo tempore, quo hujus rei
memoria ab omnibus conservata praecipue carmine diyua censeretur.
Quis fuerit poeta, nescimus; sciremus tamen, itt puto, carmen si totum
esset servatum. Monasterii Eli/ensis fortasse monachus fiiit. Quae enim
sententia ea re praesertim confirmari videtur, quod liyrhUiothus inter
monasterii hujus f'autores praefulserat. Nam ut monachorum conventiii
yratias exhiberet pro hospitio sibi suisque militibus node ante proelium
concesso, fraternitatis suscipiendae causa in capitulum venerat, vicos-
qiie sex its donaverat , novemque alios promiserat in monasterii ditio-
nem redigendos, si in proelio perire sibi destinatum esset. Insuper anri
triyinta manas aryentique viyinti libras dederat, nt, si forte in belto
occumberet, corpus hue allatum monachi humarent. Hujus quoque do-
nationis in testimonium dederat duas cruces aureus, duas pallii sui pre-
tioso opere auri et yemmarum contextas lacinias , binasque chirothecas
artificiose compositas. Quae cum ita sint, monachum aliqnem Elyensem,
arte poetica bene callentem, hoc Byrhtnothi f'avore in monasterium exhibito
commoveri potuisse, ut f'autorem post fortissimam puynam occisiim car-
mine celebraret y nemo est qui neyabit. Neque enim viri strenui pariter
atque liber alis memoriam deposuerunt Elyenses, ut ecclesiae Elyensis
historia testata est, ubi Lib* 11, cap. 6 de Byrhtnothi donis, puyna et
interitu snmma cum laude ayitur.

Carmen, cujus principium finemque desideramus, Byrhtnothi puynam
in Danos tarn distincte lucideque enarrat , nt nemo infitias eat, poetam,
si non testis puynae ipse inter fuerit, tamen narrationibus testium usum
esse maxime locupletium.

B. ])e carminibus epicis ecclesiasticis,

Uorum carminnm duo distinyui possunt genera, alteram enim de
Sanctorum Sanctarumve rebus yestis ayit, alter um veteris testamenti li-
bros historicos versione metrica reddit.

a. De carminihus, qutbus Sanctorum Sanctarumve res gestae cele-
hrantur.

Cujusmodi adhuc nobis innotuerunt carmina quatuor, impari tamen
pretio habenda. Sunt autem:

1. Juliana, auctore Cynevulfo *).

Sunt multi hujus nominis viri, at auctor car minis Kenulphus abbas
Buryensis esse dicitur, ut Kemblius Thorpiusque judicat. Fuit Kenul-
phus homo literatus , variae scientiae laude exornatus; anno MVl p^
Chr. episcopus Vintornensis electus est. ^'Quanta studio, ait Hugo Can-

Thorpius erat, qui in Analectis Anglosaxonicis id recepit. Legitur de-
nique in hoc libro p. 132 — 140.

4) Primus nobiscum Thorpius hoc carmen communicavit in sua co-
dicis Exoniensis editione, ex qua in hunc quoque librum p, 163 — 178
translatum est.

Praefatio. XI

didtis, libros emendaverit, non est nostrae parvitatis explicare, Con-
citrrunt cotidie tarn ex lonyinquis quam de proximis terrariim flnihiis
episcopi, clerici etmonachi, divites et mediocres ad ejus magisterium
et ad ejus J tit et quondam Salomonis , sapientiam audiendam , donee
post annum quatuordecimum rapitur magis quam elegitur ad pontificium
Vintornensis civitatis^\ Longe tamen alia de Kemilpho sententia est
Guilelmi Malmesburgensis. ^'Ventamtm, ait, episcopatum Kenulphus
Burgensis abbas nummis nundinatus fuerat, sed non diu sacrilego ausu
laetatur; ante duos annos hominem exuiV\ Quorum quis vere judicave-
rit, qua munus ratione obtinuisset, non meum est judicare. Magnopere
tamen bonam Kenulphi famam def'endere videtur, quod Albericus abbas,
qui postea episcopus Urof'escastrensis electus est, vir strenuus et de li-
teris Anglosaxonibus optime meritus , ei vitam sancti Ethelvaldi a se
conscriptam dedicavit.

Quod carmen de Julianae virginis passione attineat, bene composi-
tum existimo. Simpliciter sed decore narrat, Julianam , Africani Nico-
medensis iCommedia urbs a poeta nuncupatur^ filiam, virginem formo-
sissimam et, patre pagano, cultui christiano deditam, ab Elisaeo , viro
praepotente ac divite, deorum ferventissimo cultore, in matrimonium
petitam esse, affirmasse tamen, se nunquam ei nupturam, nisi fidem
christianam sequi prius promiserit necatam esse, nee tamen inultam
periisse.

2. Elena, auctore eodem Cynevulfo ^).

Carmen ornatissimum, quod, Jacobo Grimmio judice, ex Helenae vita
graece scripta originem duxit, in eoque de sanctae crucis inventione
agitur,

3. Andreas <^).

Eodem fortasse avctore, nam quod dictionem attinet, cum priore
bene convenit, et graece scriptum librum poeta secutus est. Argument
turn est Myrmidonensium in Africa ad fidem christianam conversio , cu-
ra et labore apostolorum Matthiae et Andreae perfecta ^).

4. GMldc 8).

Carmen ab auctore ignoto compositum, qui GiUMdci vitam a Felice
monacho quodam latine conscriptam {in Actis SS. Benedict, exstat) imi-
tatus est. Carmen minim sed non indecorum, cujus tamen finis deside-
ratur. Eremita Giidlacus in deserto vitam egit in diabolum et malos
genios vehementer certans, donee morte liberaretur.

5) Exstal carmen in codice Vercellensi. Primum typis mandatum
erat in Appendice B to Mr. Coopers report, London 1837. repetitum
deinde et notis instructum est ab Jacobo Grimmio, Cassel, 1814. pai's
quaedam carminis in hoc libro p. 156 — 163 legi potest.

6) In eodem codice Vercellensi invenitur carmen ut etiam in editio-
nibus sub 5) laudatis. Selecta loca in hoc libro p. iiS — ibQinveniuntur.

7) Poeta AevuLOv Xccqivov UQcc^SLg 'Av8q80v nal MciT%-iov tig zriv -JtoXiv
T(ov Kvd-QcoTtocpciycov secutus est, non tamen integrum librum haereticum
sed a Catholicis purgatum, interpolatxim et mutilatum, quern sub titnlo
Acta SS» Apostolorum Andreae et Matthiae Carolns Thilo miper edidit,
Ualae 1846.

8) Jn codice Exoniensi reperitur a Thorpio edito, p. 104 — 184.

XII Praefatio.

Praeter haec alia duo inveniuntur carmina Angloriim sanctos cele-
brantia, Cuthberhtum scilicet et Edmundum Anglorum orientalium re-
gem^ quae carmina quidem illaesa ad nos non pervenerunt, cum in ora-
tiones sacras ihomilias') mutata sint,

b. Lihrorum veteris Testamenti historicorum versiones metricae.

Quorum duo nobis adhuc innotuerunt versiones metricae^ utraque
praeclara atque decora et illis in Germania inde a seculo nono conscrip-
tis longe praestantior.

1. Judttha, auctore ignoto ^).
Formosissimi hujusce carminis maximam partem temporis injuria
deperditam queri libet Habuit enim a primordio capita ditodecim, quo-
rum quodque plus centum versus continuerit. Servata sunt capita X,
XI et XII cum minore capitis noni parte. Versus 350 quum carminis
fragmentum adhuc contineat, totum a principio versus 1400 habuisse per-
suasum habere possumus.

2. NonnuHorum veteris testamenti lihrorum historicorum versio me-

tricttj cui carmina quaedam Christi victoriam de inferno deportatam

coUaudantia annexa sunt *^).

Quae carmina una cum versione a nobis supra commemorata ex
Francisci Junii sententia Caedmoni Anglo (obiit anno p. Ch. DCXXX^
adscripta sunt, sed dbsquesiif'ficiente, ut mihi videtur , causa. Ccedmo-
nem quidem carmina, quibus historiae sacrae celebrarentur, pepigisse,
Beda Venerabili teste, scimus 'O^ et de tanti testis fide addubiture non

9) Invenitur in Thorpii Andlectis Anglosaxonicis et in hoc libro p.
140 — 148.

10) Primus edidit e codice bibliothecae Bodleianae Franciscus Junius
sub titulo Ccedmonis monachi Paraphrasis poetica Genesios ac praeci-
puarum Sacrae Paginae Historiarum abhinc annos MLXX Anglosaxoni-
ce conscripta, et nunc primum edita a Francisco Junio F. F. Amstelo-
dami 1655. Alter prodiit editor primo longe sagacior diligentiorque Ben-
jamin Thorpius , qui librum tali modo inscripsit: Ccedmonis metrical
paraphrase of parts of the holy scriptures , in Anglosaxon; with an
english translation, notes and a verbal index, London 1838. Tertius
horum carminum editor idemque maximopere collaudandus K. W. Bou-
terwek est. Is librum inscripsit : Ccedmons des Angelsachsen biblische
Dichtungen. Herausgegehen von K. W. Bouterwek. Der trsten Abthei-
lung erste Hdlfte, Elberfeld 1847, zweite Hdlfle 1848. Altera pars mox
proditura introductionem, ylossarium et versionem theodiscam contine-
bit. Ejusdemque autoris De Ccedmone poeta Anylosaxonico vetuslissimo
brevis dissertatio , Elberfeldae 1845 cum laude hie afferre libet Sin-
gula carminum loca reperiuntur in hoc libro p. 178 - 202.

11) In hitjiis (_Uildae^ monasterio Ahhatissae inarrat Beda in II. E.
IV, 20 ftiit frater quidam divina gratia specialiter insignis, quia car-
mina reliyioni et pietati apla facere solebat ita , ut quicquid ex divinis
Uteris per interpretes disceret, hoc ipse post pusillum verbis poeticis
maxima suavitate et comp unc tione compositis in sua i. e. Anglo-
rum lingua pro ferret. Cujus carminibus muttorum saepe animi ad
c ontemptum seculi et appetitum sunt vitae coelestis accensi.
Nam ipse non ab hominibus neque per hominem inHitutus canendi artem
didicit, sed divinitus adjutus gratis canendi donum accepit. Unde nihil
unquam frivoli et supervacui poematis facere potuit, sed ea tantummo-
do , quae ad religionem pertinent^ religiosam ejus linguam decebant. Si-

PraefaHo, XWi

licet; sed carmina haecce Ccsdmonis esse, inde non sequitur. Saxonica
enim dialecto seculi noni scripta sunt, lion Anglica seculi sexti vel sep-
timi; epica sunt plerumque , non didactica, Caedmonem tamen suis car-
minibus homines ab amove scelerum abstrahere, ad dilectionem
vero et solerti am bonae actionis excitare voluisse, Beda diser-
tis dixit verbis. Virum insuper demonstrant carmina et praesertim ver-
sio metrica rebus civilibus versatissimum, variaque scientia optime imbu-
tum, neque vero hominem rudem, mayis pecudum quam hominum socie-
tate usum legendique artis prorsus imperitum. Ccedmonem quidem po-
stea in Sanctorum catalogum illatum esse scimus Qcf. Malmesburgens. de
gestis Pontificum L. Ill, p. 154 d ed. Lond); sed ex bubulco legendi ar-
tis plane imperito sanctum fieri potuisse credo, poetam disertum omni-
que laude diynum non credo, etiamsi Bcdae Venerabili id af'firmare pla-
cuerit.

quidem in habitu seculari usque ad tempora prdvectioris aetatis consti-
tutus nihil carminum unquam didicerat. Vnde non nunquam in
convivio, cum esset laetitiae causa., iit omnes per ordinem cantare debe-
rent, ille ubi adpropinquare sibi citharam cernebat, surgebat e media
coena et egressus ad suam domum repedahat. Quod dum tempore quo-
dam (aceret et relicta dome convivii egressus esset ad stabula jumento-
rum, quorum ei custodia node ilia erat delegata, ibique hora
competenti membra, dedisset sopori, adstitit ei quidam per s omnium^
eumque salutans ^^Cmdmon, inquit, canta mihi aliquid''. At ille respon-
dens 'Nescio, inquit, cantare; nam et ideo de convivio egressus hue
secessi, quia cantare non poteranV. Rursus ille ^'Atlamen, ait, mihi
cantare habes^\ ^Quid, inquit, debeo cantare?' At ille ''Canta, inquit,
principium creaturarum^'. Quo accepto responso statim ipse coepit can-
tare in laudem dei conditoris versus, quos nunquam audierat, quorum
iste est sensus: Nunc laudare debemus, cet.

Exsurgens autem a somno cuncta, quae dor miens cantaverat, me-
moriter retinuit, et eis mox plum in eundem modum verba deo digni
carminis adjunxit. Veniens mane ad villicum, qui sibi praeerat, quid
doni percepisset , indicavit, atque ad abbatissam perductus jussus est
multis doctioribus viris praesentibns indicnre somnium et dicere carmen,
nt in tiniversorum judicio, quid vel vnde esset quod referebat, probare-
tur : visumque est omnibus, coelestem ei a domino concessam esse gra-
tiam. Exponebantque illi quendam sacrae historiae sive doctrinae ser-
monem , praecipientes ei , si posset, hunc in modulationem carminis
transf'erre. At ille suscepto negotio abiit^ et mane rediens optima car-
mine quod jubebatur composititm reddidit. Receptus est in monasterio
ab Hilda abbatissa, quae jussit ilium seriem sacrae historiae
doceri. At ij>se cuncta, quae audiendo discer e p oter at, reme-
morando secum et quasi mundum animal ruminando in car
men ditlcissimum convertebat, suaviusque resonando doctor es suos vicis-
sim auditores sui /aciebat. Canebat autem de cr e atione mundi et
origine humani g eneris et tot a Genesis historia; de egres-
su Israel ex Aeggpto et ingressu in t err am repromissionis;
de a His plurimis sacrae s c riptur a e his toriis ; de inc a r na-
tion e dominie a, p assione , r esurr ectione et as censione in
coelum ; de s piritu s sancti adve ntu et ap o stolorum doctrina ;
item de terrore futuri judicii et horrore poenae ge he una lis
ac du Ice dine regni coe le stis mult a carmina f'aciebat, sed et
alia perplura de benef'iciis et judicii s divinis , in quibtis
cunctis homines ab amore scelerum abstr ahere , ad dile c Ho-
ne m vero et solerti am bonae actionis excitare cur a bat. Erat
enim rir multum religiosus et regularibus discipUnis humilitcr suodilus,
adversum vero illos, qui aliter facere volebant, zelo magni fervoris ac-
censtis, unde et pulchro vitam suam fine conclusil.

XIV Praefatio.

Totum opus in duas partes vel duos libros dtvlsum esse, codex ipse
demonstrat. Liber primus nitide exaratus capita quinqtiaginta quinque
habuit, si non plura, quae nunc tamen nan solum lacunis parvis manca
sunt, sed partim etiam exsectis singidis /oliis prorsus perdita. Liber
secundiis pari modo mutilus est^ undecim tantum capita continens. At a
principio plura carmina eandem rem celebrantia continuisse librum, veri
simile est, quae tamen postea excisis quibusdam folds pro uno carmine
habebantur.

II.

De li/rica Angloram Saxonumque poesi.

Noti pauca carmina hue pertinentia afferri possunt, eademque pul-
chra et partim ornatissima. Quod f'ormam attineat metricam , ab epicis
non distant; sed Anylosaxones strophica quoque carmina quondam pro-
cul dubio habuerunt. Imo unum conservatum est, juxta alliterationem
homoeoteleutis variis ornatissimum.

A. Carmina quae feruntur popularia.

1. Deori, Heodeningorum poctae lamentatio ^^).
Deorus ab Heorrenda , poeta artis mayis perito , munere privatus
fortunam adversam queritur, malorum tamen consolationem haurit ex
Velandi et Baduhildae, Gauti et Maedhildae , Theodorici et Ermanarici,
regum Gothorum, aliorumque fatis. Carmen facile antiquissimum est.

2. De arce ab hostihus eversa ^^).
Fragmentum est, maximopere laceratum, sed carmen non indecorum
fuit.

3. Vidsithi, Myrgmgorum poetae narratio itinerum a se factorum ^^).
Carmen mirum , non pidchrum quidem , sed ad ethnographiam , quam
dicunt, augendam expUcandamque idoneum. Vidsithus (/. e. Longivagus^
Eddgilsi Myrgingorum regis poetam se nominal, Ealhhildaeque Eddgilsi
uxoris, Audoini filiae, ad Ermanaricum Gothorum regem proficiscenlis
comitenu Qui comitalus ficticius ad multifaria, quae se fecisse gloriatur,
itinera recensenda ei ansam praebuit. Carmen idcirco nihil est nisi po-
pulorum eorumque regum in poUmatibus Anglosaxonicis quondam collau-
datorum catalogus. At non solum permultos Germanicos populos Scan-
dinavicosque se visitasse , poeta gloriatur, sed priscos etiam , Per sas,
Medos, Hebraeos, aliosque ex scriptis sacris et pro funis historicis co-
gnitos. Quae omnia et populorum et regum heroumque nomina, quoad
fieri potuit, in mea carminis editione (_Turici apud Schulthefiium, 1839)
explicata habes, quacum explicatione Thorpii annotationes ad codicem
Exoniensem conferendae sunt.

12) Cf. Conybeare, Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon poetry; Thorpii
Cod. Exon. et Scopus and boceras, pay. 811 — 213.

13) Vid. Thorpii Cod. Exon. Scopus, cet. p. 213.

14) Primum edidit carmen Kemblius, suo Beovulfo id adjunyens, delu-
de Thorpius in Cod. Exoniensi, invenitur quoque Scopas and bocerds,
pay. 20ti-m.

Praefatw. ^V

4. Exulis cujusdam uxoris querela *^).
Uxor marito exjmlso ipsa in fugam conversa malam deplorat for-
tunam. Unum tantum nomen proprium, expulsoris scilicet^ qui Iler heard
nuncupatus est^ carmen exhibet, idque incertum. Vox enim appellativa
{Jiereheard^ esse potest. Utrum igitur expulsio in carmine deplorata hi-
storica sit an ficticia, dijudicari non potest. Carmen generis elegici fa-
cile praestantissimum est.

5. Nautae cujusdam de vilae marinae labonbus lamentatio ^^).
Egregium omnique laude dignum carmen existimo tarn propter sim-
plicitatem et perspicuitatem dictionis, quam ob colorem singularem ex
rei novitate oriundum.

6. Agricultoris de vitae suae miserus querela i'^).

Quodsi in mediocribus ponam carminibus^ ne dicam vilibus, omne
quod aequum est jiistumque huic carmini tribuam.

7. Carmen epinicium Adelstdni regis fratrisque ejus Edmundi de

Nordmanm's et Scott's anno p. Chr. DCCCCXXXVIII deportatam cele-

brans victor iam *^).

Vivum carmen et bellantium fortitudine, ut ita dicam, repletum.
Longe idcirco Theodiscum Hugbaldi carmen superat, quo Uludovici III.
Francorum regis victoria de Nordmannis anno BCCCLXXXIJ depor-
tata collaudatur.

B. Carmina lyrtca ecclesiastica.

Agricolae jamjam querela supra commemorata tenorem partim ilium
habety quo carmina, quae sequuntur, sunt insignia. Quum rerum ter-
reslrium contemtus appetitusque coelestium hoc carmine lectoribus bene-
volis ut solet commendetur , inf'erioris sortis clericum habemus poetam.
Sed quum in eo ecclesiastica disertis verbis non tractarentur, priori ge-
neri adnumerare carmen malui.

Primum igitur, quod hue pertineat Ccedmonis carmen est in laudem
dei creatoris. Controversia quondam erat inter viros doctos, utrum au-
thenticum Ccedmonis carmen nobis servatum sit, illud scilicet, quod Be-
da Venerabilis in somno factum a bubulco renunciavit, an versuum sen-
sus tantummodo lieda interprete ad nos usque pervenerit. Quam quidem
sententiam Thorpius, vir clarissimus, novissimis quoque temporibus tueri
conatus est; sed ipsum a Ccedmone in somno factum carmen nobis con-
servatum esse, vere videor posse contendere. Primo saporem talem, imo
soporem habet, ut soporiferum merito nominari possit, argumentiim, me
judice, hand quaquam rejiciendum. Alfredus deinde Magnus quum Be-
dae venerabilis verba Coepit cantare versus, quorum iste est
sen sus verteret: \)a ongann he sing an \i^ fers and \)X vord, !> li-
ra endebryrdness |)is is {i. e. coepit cantare versus et verba,

15) Cf. Thorpii Cod. Exon. Sayms, pag. 214—815.

16) Vid. Thorpii Cod. Exon. Scdpas, pag. 218 — 220.

17) Cf. Thorpii Cod. Exon. Scdpas, pag. 216 — 218.

18) Legitur in omnibus Chronici Saxonici editionibus, apvd W'artn-
nium in History of english poetry, et Scdpas, pag. 204 — 206.

XVI Pmsfatio.

quorum iste est or do^, auctoris autem, quae carminis versionem lati-
nam sequuntur verba : Hie est s en s u s, non autem o r d o ipse
verborum quae dormiens iste cantabat; neque enim pos-
sunt carmina, quamvis optime composita^ ex alia in aliam
linguam ad verbum sine detrimento sui decoris ac dignitatis
trans ferri, plane omiserit^ versus Saxonicos , quos inseruit, Ccedmo-
nis haud dubie opus existimavit. Codex denique Etyensis, quern Wanle-
jus anno p. Chr. 737 scriptum af'/irmavit , hocce Ccedmonis carmen dia-
lecto Anglica exhibet, disertisque verbis addit: Primo cantavit Cmd-
mon istud carmen. Quae cum ita sint, quin ipsum Ccedmonis carmen
in somno factum ad nos usque pervenerit, equidem non dubito '^).

Alterum est carmen in laudem benignitatis dei, magis ornatum qui-
dem quam Ccedmonis , sed idem consuetam clericorum rationem non de-
serens ^").

Tertium locum hymni merentur, quorum etiamsi unus altevve latini
poematis versio judicaretur , non nulli iamen magni sunt pretii moLXii
rneque decori, idque quidem poetae Saxonici cur a. sunt autem

a) Hymnus in Christum.

b) Hymni duo in Christum nntum.

c) Hymnus in Christi ascensionem.

d) Hymnus in Christi resurrectionem et descensionem in infernum.

e) Hymnus in Trinitatem.

f) Hymnus in Mariam virginem salvatoris matrem.

g) Hymnus in laudem dei fatitoris homimim ^i).

Quartum locum concedimus carmini de judicio supremo^ Cynemilfo au-
ctore supra jam laudato. Tres habet cantus carmen amplissimum ^2).

Praeter hoc Cytievulfi carpien duo alia de judicio supremo poemata ha-
bemus, quorum primum duos habet cantus. auctores ignorantur ^^y.

Veinde auctoris ignoti carmen de creatione mundi afferre libet ^ opun
haud indecorum ^4).

Denique carmen in Christum crucifixum et carmen in Christi resurrec-
tionem et descensum in infernum recenseri debent, utrumque mediocris
pretii, qui pepigerit ea, nescimus ^^).

Postremo carmina duo symboli apostolici duoque orationis dot^inicae
versionem continentia his paucis commemoranda stint ^»).

Superest ut de carmine homoeoteleutis plenissimoy alliterativo , stro-

phico sed etiam intellectu difficillimo pauca verba faciam. Thorpius,

carminum Anglos ax onic arum investigator atque inter pres sagacissimus,

19) Reperitur in Alfredi versione hist. eccl. Bedae, in Wanleji ca~
talogo MSS. Anglosax. pag. 287; in Conybearii Illustr. poes. Anglosax.
in libro meo ScopaSy cet.y pag. 83 et 85, in Bouterwekii dissertatione
supra laudata pag. 18, cet. cet.

80) Cf. Thorpii editio Codicis Exon,, Scopas, cet. p. 383 — 887.

81) In codice Exoniensi, hymni inveniuntur p. 1 - 38. ultimus quo-
que in hoc libido pag. 883 — 887.

88) Cf cod. Exon. pag. 49 — 66. Sc6pas, pag. 839 — 846.

83) Cod. Exoniensis ista carmina exhibet, pag, 74 — 87, et pag. 445

— 458.

84) Legitur carmen in cod. Exon. pag. 346 — 353.

85) In codice Exoniensi pag. 67 — 73, et pag. 87 — 93.

86) Carmina primum ediderunt Hickesius in Thesauro, et Wanle-
jus in catalogo MSS. Anglos, pag. 48 et 147. etiam in hoc libro pag. S88

— 834 inveniuntur.

Praefatio. xvii

in prooemio ad codicem Exoniensem hoc carmen a se non inlelligi^ inge-
nue conf'essus est, seque spe vertendi carmen frustratiun esse. ^'Mg en-
deavours to give a version of the Riming poem have failed^
inquit; a translation of som of its easier portions will be
found among the notes, where 1 have ventured an opinion as
to one cause of the difficulties attending this extraordinarg
and to me unintelligible production^'. Est autem, cujus mentio-
nem fecit, scriptoris opinio, vocum flexlones homoeoteleutorum causa de-
pravatas corruptasque esse. Quam opinionem equidem ratam habere non
possum, difficultatem tamen carminis lubenter concedo. Attamen carmen
vertendi perlculum facer e constitui, etlamsl dlctl llllus *'Qui perlclltatur
perlf^ verltatem meo ipslus exemplo denuo confirmare mihi sit imposltum.
Mlhi vitam concessit qui hanc lucem revelavit,

et hunc splendldum apparatum [mundmn] bene revelavlt [creavlt].
Hilar Is fui facetlls, adornatus famillaribus,

laetitiarum color Ibus, florum for mis.
Vlri me visitarunt iepulae non cesserunt)

donis gaudebant, ornatls poculls,
Vomus fui in campo, spes In viis,

qules deslderantibus , lux prostratls.
Tunc fuii fructibus repleta terra frutectosa,

sub coells concessa, supellectlU tecta [repleta].
Hospites venerunt, nugas Immlscuerunt,

guietem prolongarunt, voluptatibus ornarunt.
Dlstractio ianlml) progredlebatur, labebatur per dlstlnctlonem in latum;
erat in fiuentibus aquis iter ^ nbi me jocus tion deseruit;
habui altum statum; non erat mihi in aula desiderium,
ut earn illustris turma adlre: saepe ibi vir expectabat,
Ut in aula videret thesauri distributionem

viris acceptam, donee eram valde laetus.
Prudentes me laudabant, a bello tuebantur,
pulchre ferebant, ab hostibus defendebant.
Ita me laetitiae concessio sustinuit, familia circumdedit;

domus bonis repleta erat, honoribus valuit.
Sicuti terra praebuit , possedi domini sedem;

carmina cecini, senex laetitia non destitutus eram.
Sed fuit annus hilaris, sonans chorda,
durans laetitia , voti fluvius serenus,
Domestici er ant fortes , sonans erat lyra,

sonore clangebat, sonus strepuit.
Tympani pulsatio invaluit valde, non minuebatur ;

arcis aula tremuit, lucida eminuit.
Robur augebatur , bonum annuebat,

dominos venustabal , heroes divites reddebat.
Animus corroborabatur , mens gaudebat,

arbor ostro tingebatur [floruit], fama abundabat.
Gloria laetificavit, jucunditas splenduit,
aurum procuravit, gemma circumvolitavit,
thesaurus machinabatur , pax arctavit [me circumdedit].
Strenuus eram in ornamentis, liberalis in vestimentis [dividendis],
erat gaudium meum dominicum, conversatio jucunda.

XVIII Praefatio.

Terr am amaviy cum hominibus conversatus sum;

vita mea diu erat inter homines

yloriae dedita ^ fabularum appetens.
Ntinc pectus meum est turbidum, luctu pavidum;

anxietati vidua conscientia nocte effuyit:

qui quondam die erat carus, vadit nunc in profunda it/ni.
Titiouis thesaurus a/flatus in pectore concrescebat ;

celeriter advolatum jaculum afflatum est.
Valde recordans animi conditionem

deplorat in abysso; moestitiae fornax inclusit;

in malum promptus urit; amaritudo af'fluit
Fessus labor at ^ iter longum incipit,

dolor em non curat , anxietatibus hiscit.

yloria ejus evanescit, y audio destitutus est,

artibus destitutus est, laetitiis privatus est.
Gaudia sic pereunt, dominationes cadunt,

vitam homines perdunt, crimina eliyunt.
Tempus fidum nimium seyne, infidum pronum est;

altae stationi male pro fecit, semperque decrescit.
Ita nunc mundus proyreditur : fato tradit,

odio persequitur viros, contumelid afficit.
Jlominum yenus peril, puynae hasta lacerat,

versutia procax puynat, sayittam fraus praeparat,

fidejussionem cur a mordet, audaciam senectus exscindit.
Exilii tempus succrescit, iracundia jusjurandum cudit,

criminum funes expanduntur , machinationes instructae labuntur.
Moesta ira fodit, fovea retinaculum habet;

ornatus albus polluitur, aestas calida friyescit.
Populi prosperitas ruit, amicitia volvitur [evanescit]^

terrae vires inveterascunt, fervor friyescit.
Mihi id Parca texuit et opus imposuit,

ut foderem sepulcrum; neque hanc diram constitutionem

evitare came possum, quo ex tempore dies celer fuyerit.

arreptione necessarid me arripit [mors], ex quo nox venerit,

quae mihi patriam neyat , et me hie habitatione privat.
Si cadaver jacet, membra vermis comedit,

verrucam non curat et cibum sumit,

donee ossa tantum ex viro supersint,

et ultimo nullum [os]. nisi necessitatis viryula

malum omen hie praebuerit, non erit fama taedio a/fecta.
Priusquam felix hoc coyitat, saepissime se ipsum fatiyat;

yustat amarum crimen , non curat meliorem voluptatem,

non recordatur hilaritatum yratias. hie sunt misericordiae yaudia

speranda in coelorum reynol eamus nunc Sanctis similes

criminibus liberati, a dedecoribus redempti,

maculis puri, splendor e cincti,

ubi humanum yenus debet coram creatore laetum

verum deum aspicere et in pace semper yaudere *^).

87) In codice Exon, pay. 358 ~ 355 ; Scopas pay, 220 - 223.

*^.^-

Praefalio. ^^^

III.

Carmina quae feruntur didactlca.

Omnia, quae huic carminum generi inseri solent, lyricia re cera
subjtingenda sunt carminibus. Sed qttum novarum revuni studiosis hoc
nostra tempore f'ortuna hand quaquam arridere videatur, vias tritas se-
qui et genus poeseos didacticum ponere constituimus. Si quis autem om-
nia quae sequuntur carmina li/ricis adnumerare malit carminibus^ id
fieri non vetabimus. Divisio quoque , quam supra fecimus in carmina
popularia et ecclesiastica, hoc in carminum genere ne fiat, ipsa carmi-
num natura prohibet. In popularia et non popularia carmina melius
separantur.

A. Carmina popularia.

Primo loco quatuor proverbiorum collectiones nominandae sunt, va-
ria proverbia alliterationis tantum vinculo conjuncta continentes -^).

Secundum locum jure meretur carmen, quod Riinarum catalogus in-
scribitur, quodque de liter arum Anglosaxonicarum significatione egit ^^^3-
Adnumerari possunt his collectionibus singula duo carmina, scilicet
Bedae Venerabilis quod ante mortem imminentem dixisse fertur car-
men 3"), et illud, quod in Vinfredi sen Uonifacii epistolis (c/. Pertzii
Thesau. Vol. Ill} legitur , quodque hoc loco addendum putavi. Sed Bcf^
ni/'acius utrum carminis sit auctor an ab alio auctore mutuatus sit,
equidem nescio. Ita hoc se habet carmen.
Oft daedlata dome Corelduf
sigisida gchveiu: sviltid [)y lina.

/. e.
Saepe homo ignavus ipse sibi au/'ert
victoriae ansam, ideoque moritur amicis carens.
Locum tertium concedimus colloquio illo inter Saturnum et Salomonem

de variis hominum rebus agente ^*).
Quartum est carmen de hominum fatis ^^).
Quintum de hominum natura et indole ^^).
Sextum patris ad filium commonitio =^^).

Septimum carmen varias continet exhortationes ad mores pertinentes ^^).
Octavo loco aenigmatum collectiones duae nominandae sunt, exercitatio-
nis ingenii genus per totam medium aetatem valde gratum acceptum-
que ^^).

28) Prima invenitur collectio in codice Exoniensi, pag. 388, in lli-
ckesii Thesauro p. 231, Scopus and boceras p. 281 Alteram exhibet Hi-
ekesius in Thesauro p. 207, liber mens p. 28:}. Tertia legitur in cod.
Exon. p, 342, in libro ineo p. 285. Quartam Cod. Exon. p. 337 habet.

29) Extal carmen in Guilelmi Grimmii libro Cber deutsche Runen,
Gottingae 1821, et in libro meo 286.

30) Cf. Scopas and boceras p. 238.

31) Invenitur in libro qui inscrlbitur The red book ot Derby. Versus
singulos liber mens exhibet pag. 239.

32) Exhibet carmen codex Exon. p. 327, liber metis pag. 249.

33) Extat in cod. Exon. p. 293.

34) Legitur in cod. Exon. p. 300, in libro meo p. 246.

35) cy. Cod. Exon. p. 313. partem quandam etiam liber mens exhi-
bet pag. 248.

36) Extant in cod. Exon. p. 470 — 473 et 479 - 500. selecta aenigma-
ta inveniuntur in libro meo pay. 289 — 300.

XX Praefatio.

Duo nunc mlra carm'ma nomlnari debent^ quortim prins animae cujusdam
propter crimlnn a supremo judice condamnatae expostulationem cor-
poris sui in crimina instigatoris , alteruni iquod fragmentiim est) ani-
mae cujusdam beatae laudes casto corpori datas exhihet ^O»

Vltlmum locum dedimus illi carmlnum generi singulari, cui incantationum
nomen est. Su?it carmina, qulbus vim aliquam contra agrorum sterili-
tatem, contra hominum et animalium morbos^ tmlnera, captivitatem ali-
aque mala veteres adscrlbebant ^^).

B. Carmina non popularia.

Hae plerumque versiones sunt carmimim latina lingua conscriptorum.
Sunt aiitem
1) Versio carminum , quae Boethius libro suo de philosophiae consola-

tione inseruit, auctore ^ ut quidam twlunt, Alfredo rege ^^).
8) Versio carminis Lactantii, cui nomen Phoenix, carmen allegoricum.
Poeta saxonicus permulta ex suo ingenio adjunxit, ita ut hoc opus,
quod magnitudinem attineat, Lactantii carmen plus duplo superet '*").

3) Carmen allegoricum de balaena ^^,

4) Carmen allegoricum de panther a ^^).

Quae duo carmina ex libro, qui Physiologus inscriptus est, deprom-
ta sunt.

IT.

Scripta prosaica.

Anglosaxonum scripta prosaica non ejusdem quidem stint pretii ejus-
demque auctoritatis , qua Scandinaviorum opera hujusce generis prae-
cellunt, nihilo minus tamen digna sunt, quae diligentissime explorentur.
Quamquam non omnia novitate rerum nos delectent, cum plura latino-
rum operum tantummodo sint versiones , omnia tamen linguae ipsius
causa magni aestumari debent. Sed in oratorio genere Anglosaxones
praeclari sunt.

A. Opera historica.
\) Chronicon Saxonicum ^^).

37) Codex Exon. pag, 367 - 377. Scopas pag. 834 prius carmen quo-
que ex tat.

38) C/". Thorpii Analecta Anglosax. p. 179 — ISt, Grimmii Mytholo-
gia theodisca p. CXXVI, liber mens p. 300 — 304.

39) Librum edidit Sam. Fox Lond. 1835 QKing Alfreds Anglo-Saxon
version of the Metres of Boethius with an English translation and notes).
Metra singula in Hickesii thesauro, in Boethii Anglosaxonici editioni-
bus , quas Rawlinsonius et Cardalius curarunt, et in libro meo p. 851 —
861 inveniuntur.

40) Extat in codice Exoniensi pag, 197 — 843, et in libro meo pag.
863 seqq.

41) Cod. Exon. pag. 360 — 365. Scopas pag. 861 — 863.
48) Cod. Exon. pag. 355 — 360.

43) Chronologica Anglo- Saxonica, cura Abrahami Wheloci, Canta-
brigae 1644. Chronicon Saxonicum sen Annates Rerum in Anglia prae-
cipue gestarum ad annum MCLIV. cet. Latine et Anglosaxonice, cum
notis Edmundi Gibson, Oxon 1693. The Saxon Chronicle, with an Eng-
lish translation and notes, critical and explanatory, and chronical, to-
pographical and ylossarial indexes, by the Rev. James Ingram 4to 1833.

Praefatto. ^X*

Anylosaxomim historici, siciit Germanici usque ad seculum XI II.,
latine scripserunt, ita iit unum tantum opus Anglosaxonica lingua scrip-
turn habeamus, Annalium liber est, nomine Chronici Saxonici insigni-
tus. Incipit inde ab Anglosaxonica liritanniae expugnatione , quae in
seculum quintiim cadit, et extenditur usque ad annum MCLIV. Qui
libruni conscripserint ignoti sunt, attamen non ante seculum nonum in-
choatus videtiir.

2) Pauli Orosii historiae adversus paganos, interprete Alfredo rege ^*'*).
Inserta est narratio de itinere navali Ohtheri et Vulf'stani Nord-
viannorum , opuscnlum parvum sed ad illustrandam ethnographiam,
quam dicunt, magni pretii.

3) Bedae Venerabilis historia ecclesiastica Anglorum, interprete Al-
fredo rege '^^). Al/'redus, rex constantissimus , interpres non sibi
ubique constans est; Orosium scilicet longe liberius vertebat quam
Bedam, cujus opus verbotenus fere reddidit, quasi veritus esset Be-
dae vestigia relinquere.

B. Fabulae.

1} Vita Apollonii Tyriif a Philostrato composita, interprete ignoto *^).
2) GMldci Angli vita a Felice monacho latine scripta, cujus inter-
pres aeque ignotus est '^^).

C. Opera oratoria fhomiliae).

Non solum multa sunt opera hujusce generis, sed etiam magni pre-
tii; pauca tamen adhuc tgpis mandata extant, etsi maximam copiam teste
Wanlejo codices manuscripti conservant. Oratores clarissimi sunt Alf-
ricus Abbas, qui postea Archiepiscopus Cantabrigiensis electus est, et
Lupus {i. e. Vilify Episcopus qui tempore Aiielredi regis Cf MXVly vixit,
Praeclaram suam exhortationem ad Anglos anno MXII, ut quidam vo-
Ivnt, habuit. Sed multarum homiliarum auctores ignoti stmt, quippe
qui nomina sua non addiderint. Aifrici homilias societas Alfriciana nu-
per edidit, Lupi exhortatio in Hickesii dissertatione epistolari pag. 99
seqq. invenitur, singulas denique homilias singuli editor es tgpis excudi
curaverunt ^^).

Utrum editio Richardi Price nunc publici juris sit nee ne, nescio. Ex-
cerpta inveniuntur in libro meo pag. 31 seqq.

44) The Anglo-Saxon version from the historian Orosius, bg Alf-
red the Great, together with an English translation from the Anglo-
Saxon , bg Daines Barrington , London, 1773. Specimen versionis Ang-
losaxonicae invenitur in Thorpii Analectis Anglos ax onicis et in libro
meo pag. 7 seqq.

45) Bedae Venerabilis Historia ecclesiastica Anglorum, Anglo- Sax-
onice ex versione Alfredi Magni, et Latine, cet. curd Abrahami Whelo-
ci, Cantabrigiae 1644. fol. Bedae historia ecclesiastica, Latine et Sax-
onice , cet. cur a et studio Johannis Smith, Cantabrigiae \722. fol.

46) The Anglo-Saxon version of the story of Apollonius of Tyre,
upon with is founded the play of Pericles, attributed to Shakspeare;
from a MS in the Library of C. C. C. Cambridge, with a literal trans-
lation, by Benj. Thorpe, London, 1834.

47) Vita S. GuAlaci ^ auctore Felice monacho, invenitur in Actis
Sanctorum Beuedictorum ; versio Anglosaxonica continetur in MS. Cot-
ton. Vesp. I>. XX t; ejusdem fragmentum in cod. Vercellensi fol. 1336.

48) Brevi tempore prodibunt 'The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon

XXII Praefatio.

D. Philosophtca , Theologica.

Ilium Saxonum regem, qui omnium procul dubio maximus est, Alf-
redum scilicet, etiam philosophicis discipUnis operam navasse, non mi-
rabitur , qui regis indolem et mentem ejusdemque fata perspexerit. Qui
quamvis assiduis et gravissimis quidem bellis contra Danos ita occupa-
tus esset, ut vix unum annum in optata quiete degere posset, tamen plus
semel Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii libros de consolatione philosophiae
diligentissime pertractasse videtur. Librum in linguam vernaculam
partim verbotenus partim libere, ut in prooemio ait, vertebat, etiam ex
propriis non nulla adjiciens. Metra quae Boethius libris suis de con-
sol, philos. inseruit , Alfredus primum oratione soluta reddidit, deinde
etiam metrice vertebat, qua de metrica versione supra jamjam mentio-
nem fecimus *^).

Ex scriptis theologicis praesertim Gregorii Magni Pontificis Roma-
ni Dialogi sen de cura pastorali liber nominari debent, Saxonice red-
diti sunt aut ab Alfredo rege, aut a Werfertho episcopo Wigorniensi.
Adhuc typis non excusi sunt. Cf. Wanleji Catal. p. 70, 71, 92, 99, 114,
130, 153, 168, 818, 817, etc,

E. Librorum sacrorum versiones,

Habemus quatuor evangeliorum versionem saxonicam ignoto aucto-
re ^°) et versionem anglicam interlinearem auctore Aldrcdo *'); libri
Hiob versionem auctore Alfrico ^^^, heptateuchi translalionem eodem
auctore ^^) ejusdemque versionem evangelii Nicodemi ^^) et duplicem
psalmorum paraphrasim, quarum altera partim soluta oratione, partim
metrice composita est; auctores ignoti sunt ^^3.

Church' impensis Societatis Alfricianae. Singulae homiliae inveniuntur
in Thorpii Analectis Anglosaxonicis ied. sec,^ p. 36 — 80. Sermones etiam
aut integros aut locos selectos eorum suae Jicdae editioni inseruit Whe-
locius. Sermo in Natale Sancti Eddmundi, regis et martyris , dialecto
Australium Anglorum conscriptus, legitur in Thorpii Analectis Anglosax.
p. 119 seqq. Sermones aut integros aut selectos eorum locos etiam liber
mens inde a /?. 61 continet.

49) Boethii Consolationis Philosophiae libri V. Anglosaxonice redditi
ab Alfredo. Ad Apographum Junianum expresses edidit Christophorus
Rawlinson, Oxen. 1698. — King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version of Boe-
thius de Consolatione Philosophiae; with ati English translation and no-
tes, by J. S. Cardale, London 1829.

50) The Gospels of the fower Euangelistes , translated in the olde
Saxon tyme out of Latin into the vulgare toung of the Saxons cet. Lon-
don, printed by John Daye 1571. — Quatuor D. N. Jesu Christi Evan-
geliorum versiones perantiquae duae, Gothica scil. et Anglosaxonica,
quarum illam ex celeberrimo Codice Argenteo nunc primum depromsit
Franciscus Junius, hanc autem ex Codd. MSS. collatis emendatius re-
cudi curavit Thomas Mareschallus, Anglus cet. Dordrechti 1665. Am-
stelodami 1684. — Pa Halji>an Godspel on En^Iisc. The Anglo-Saxon ver-
sion of the Holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts, by Benj.
Thorpe, 1842.

51) In MS. Cotton. Nero D IV. Evang. Marc. Cap. /. in Analectis
Anglosax. Thorpii invenitur.

52 — 54) Heptateuchus , Liber Job et Evangelium Nicodemi, Anglo-
saxonice. Historiae Judith fragmentum, Danosaxonice, edidit nunc pri-
mum ex MSS. Codicibus Edvardus Thwaites , Oxon. 1698.

55) Psalterium Davids Latino -Saxonicum vetus, a Johanno Spel-
manno, D. lien. fit. editum, Londini 1640. — Libri Psalmorum versio

Praefatio, XXIU

F. Leges Anglosaxonum.

Hae ill duas partes sejungtmtur leges, in clviles scilicet et in eccle-
siastic as , quarum priores a regibus singulorum Britanniae regnorum,
consilio procerum et episcoporum adhibito, promulgatae erant. Eccle-
siasticae autem leges a regibus una cum episcopis aut sold episcoporum
curd datae sunt. Utrumque legum genus , praesertim tamen prius in ju-
ris Germanici historla maximi momenti est ^*^). Haec sunt nomina re-
gum, qui legislatores esse traduntur:

1) Athelberhtus , rex Cantii iregnavit ab anno p. Chr. 560 usque ad
annum 616). Athelberhti lex intra annum 595 et 616 promulgata est.

2) Hlotharius et Eddricus , reges Cantii {regnaverunt ab anno 673 us-
que ad annum 685).

3) Vihtredus y rex Cantii C^egnavit ab anno 694 usque ad annum 737).
Lex quinto regni sui anno data est.

4) Ina Cine), Vestsaxomim rex (regnavit ab anno 688 usque ad annum
728).

5) Alfrcdus Magnus {regnavit ab anno 871 usque ad annum 901).

6) Eddveardus (regnavit ab an. 901 usque ad an. 925).

7) Athelstdnus Qab an. 925 usque ad an. 941).

8) Eddmundus {ab an. 941 usque ad an. 946).

9) Eddgdrus {ab an. 957 usque ad an. 973).

10) Athelrcdus {ab an. 978 usque ad an. 1016).

11) Caniitus {ab an. 1017 usque ad an. 1036).

Reges ^ qui leges latind tantum aut francogallicd lingua scriptas
promulgaruntf Eduardum scilicet Confessorem, Guilelmum /, quem con-
questorem nominant, Uenricum J, cet. praetermitlo.

Be ratione, quam in eligendis singulis speciminibus Usque recensen-
dis secutus sum, pauca tantum mihi dicenda sunt. Primum ex uno quo-
que et poeseos et prosae genere specimina dare ratum habui , ut quae
indoles ac natura Anglo saxonicorum poetarum et scriptorum prosaico^
rum fuerit, lector lucide intelligeret. nullum quod gravius est monu-
mentum praetermissum est. Quod deinde orthographiam attinet, quas
Jacobus Grimmius in grammatica sua commendavit , normas secutus

antiqua Lathia cum paraphrasi Anglo - Saxonica partim soluta oratione
partim metrice composita, nunc primum e cod. MS. in biblioth. regia
Parisiensi adservato descripsit et edidit Benj. Thorpe, Oxon. 1835.

56) ^AqxccLOvo^La, sive de priscis Anglorum legibus libri, Sermone
Anglico vetustate antiquissimo aliquot abhinc seculis conscripti atque
nunc demum magno Jurisperitorum et amantium antiquitatis omnium com-
modo e tenebris in lucem vocati Guilelmo Lambardo, Londini 1568. —
Leges Anglosaxonum Anglosaxonice cum inter pretatione latina, cura Ab-
rahami Wheloci, Cantabrigiae , 1644. — Leges Anglos ax onicae Ecclesi-
asticae et Civiles. Accedunt Leges Edvardi latinae, Gulielmi Conquesto-
ris Gallo-Normannicae et Henrici I. latinae. Subjungitur Bomini Henr,
Spelmanni Codex Legum veterum Statutorum Regni Angliae quae ab in-
gressu Gulielmi I. usque ad annum nonum Henrici HI. edita sunt. Toti
operi praemittitur dissertatio epistolaris admodum reverendi Bomini Gu-
lielmi Nicolsoni, Episcopi Berrensis, de jure feudali veterum Saxonum.
Cum codd. MSS. contulit, notas, versionem et glossarium adjecit Bavid
VVilkins, Loud. 1721. — Bie Gesetze der Angelsachsen. In der Urspra-
che mit iJbersetzung und Erlduterungen herausgegeben von Br. Reinhold
Schmid, Leipzig 1832.

XXIV Praefalio.

sum. vocales igitur graves circttmflexu, dipMhongi accentu acuto ubi-
que signabantur , verbaque singula ed, quae etymologiae responderet,
ratione scribebantur. Locos corruptos , redditd ut par erat ratioue,
emendavi, difficiliores partim in annotatione, partim in lexico explicavi.
Quodsi interdum erraverim in tarn dif'ficili opere, lector benevolus lii-
benter mihi ignoscat.

Turici Helvetiorum mense Jan. MDCCCL.

Ludovicus Ettmullerus.

JEfnendanda.

Pag. 4 lin. 22 lege: lasvodon (pro laGsvodon). I. 34 loccas. p. 6 L
39 behreovsunge. p. 7 I. 39 eortltyrevan. p. S I. 21 gemaere Qet sic nbi-
que^. p. 12 i. 6 varotTe. I. 29 fruma l)us. I. 30 geomerung. p. 13 I. 19
reddon. p. 14 I. 37 suif. /;. 15 I. 9 stale, p. 16 I. 18 breder. p. 20 /. 15
dcgolnisse. p. 21 I. 30 onaeled. p. 22 I. 4 Coifi (/. e. celt. Koibhi, sum-
mus Druldarum antistes). p. 27 I. 33 pystniiii. p. 29 I. 45 dorste. p. 30
I. 13 he (pro l)e). ^,31 ^. 31 l)at Qpro hat), p. 34 L 39 forrad. p. 35 I.
17 suna. I. 31 ge of Eastenglum. p. 37 l. 42 |)e (;?ro be), p. 44 i. 29 |)i-
siim ipro pis). /^. 45 I. 20 andvearde. /?. 46 I. 39 l)e (/>ro he). /?. 51 ^.
27 svctmettum. 7?. 53 I. 42 onsac. ;^. 70 I. 35 gebrodru. /?. 87 I. 4 va}ta.
^. 31 dearniinga. p. 129 t?. 1472 lee Cpfo let). /?. 134 I. 28 a^rende. />.
141 I. 6 tide. «. 61 deufulcunda. p. 142 ^J. 109 odre. p. 144 ^>. 157 gife-
de. p. 148 V. 335 raagde. /?. 163 I. 17 ga^ston. /?. 169 v. 97 ooaeled. y>.
222 V. 53 blisse (;:>ro blis seo). v. 65 sided glided, p. 262 «. 21 aeled. L
22 seled. ^. 42 sliden. p. 264 ^. 2 ir/'ra: quaerit. p. 268 «;. 226 cleoven-
ne. /;. 282 I. 9 inaeled. I. 31 geornra.

Quibusdam loci's accentiis signa aut omissa aut male posita sunt, le-
gas igitur p. i I. 4 hryre (et sic ubique'). I. 7 bediglode ii. e. bedcglode).
p. 5 I. 23 ascreap (i. e. ascriip). I. 32 lyre (sic ubique^. I. 46 geunrot-
tod (jibique scribi rot, unrot, rotsjan, cet.). I. 47 |)rafiingum. p. 6 I. 19
forsearode. p. 11 I. 42 on an. p. 14 I 23 aniipige 0'. ^« anlcpige). p. 18
^. 13 donne. p. 24 i. 15 lufjan i^sic ubique^. p. 31 ^. 12 locode. p. 34 ^.
38 lerjan. p. 36 /. 45 gebrocod. p. 37 ^. 7 drehton. /v. 69 «. 22 losige.
p. 95 ^. 10 antid. p. 101 v. 260 ar isic ubique). p. 123 v. 1232 Eanniim-
des. p. 145 V. 201 Jjufas. p. 180 «;. 75 l)am. p. 203 /. 17 vcnum. p. 205
t;. 62 hasvean. p. 213 ^. 2 brosnjad. /?. 222 I. 39 drohtad. /;. 223 v. 83
haJgum. /?. 284 I. 42 jjeof.

l>z<o.s locos adhuc corruptos hie corrigere volo. Pag. 131 v. 35 liber
MS. praebet: hvearf lacra hrajv hrjifn vandrode. Quum vox vaodrode ob-
jectum reqiiirat, hrsev accusativus sit, necesse est, neque qui ad hvearf
pertineat nominativus esse potest, utramque igitur conjecturam et Kem-
blii et meam rejiciendam esse apparet. legendum suadeo hvearflicra hra?v
hrafn vandrode i. e. volubiUum {_= mortiiorum') cadavera corvus concul-
cavit.

Locus alter p. 221 v. 25, 26 invenitur. Legendum censeo: ac vas
gaefest ger, gellende sner, viinjende veer, vilbec bescaer, i. e. sed erat
mollis (Jbor. ga?fr) anmis, sonans chorda {theod. snuorja), durans pactio,
voti fhivius serenus (bor. skaer, purus , sonorus , limpidus).

A r-

A. Vyrdvriteras. B. Udvitaii, C rylas.

jr. Scriptores.

A. HistoricL B. Philosophi C. Oratores.

A. Vyichriteras.

Be lobe, ^relit and anvrogen be Alfrice.

?^nni ver vtis ftcsetcn oil {)ani laode j)e is gelwiten Hfis, his nanin, vji.s
lob. Se ver vfis svido hilevUe and rihtvis and ondra^dende god and
foibngende .yfel. Him va3ron acenuede seofan suna and |)reo dolitia; he
hafde seofou l)usend sceapa and l)reo |)Usendo olfenda, iif hiind getjmu
oxena and fif hund assan and ornia3te micelne hired. Se ver vfis svide 5
maere betviix eallum ejisferimm, and his suna ferdon and {)eii«')de sale
otirnm mid his godiim on ymbhvjrfte iit his huse, and |)fler to heora
svustra gelacTodon. I6b siullice Jiras on I)am eahtcklau diige on serne-
merigen and offrode gode seofonfealdne Ijic for his seofon sumim, Jiy
las l)e hi vitT god on heora ge|)ance agylton; I)iis dide lob ealliim daguni 10
for his suniini and hi sva gehalgode.

Hit gelamp on siimum diige, |)ii |)a godes englas comon and on his
gesihde stodon, l)ci vas eac sv3lce se scucca him betvux. to l)am cvad
drihten : ''Hvanon come I)uV" se sceocca andvyrde : ''Ic frrde geond
|)as eordan and hi beeode". drihten cvtid : "Ne beheolde \n\ la minne 15
j)eovan 16b, \mt nan man nis his gclica on eordan, bilevite man and
rihtvis and ondracdende god and yfel forbugende? —

Sva st6d se deoful on godes gesihde, sva sva ded se blinda on
sunnan: seo siinne ymbscind |)one blindan , and se blinda ne ge-
sihcF I^aire sunnan leoman. God geseah I)one dcofol, and se deofol 20
sva l)eah viis bedaeled godes gesihde and his vuldres. Eorde is
gecveden godes fotscamel and seo heofon is his jirj-msetl. Nu
stud se sceocca svylce fit godes fotscamele upon [)scre eordan, \)a.
\yd se iilmihtiga hine dxode, hvanon he come? He cviid , I)at he
ferde geond I)as eordan, for l)an |)e he ferd svii sva Petrus se 25
apostol cvild: Beod syfre and vacole, for I)an I)e se deofol, eover
vidervinna, fiird onbutan sva sva grimitcnde leo, secende, hviine
he abite; vidstandad l)am strange on geleafan". Micele vaeron
l)ises mannes gccarnunga, I)ii se jilmihtiga be him cviid, l)iit his
gelice naere on eordan. Ge magon gehyran sume his l)eavas sva 30
sva he be him silfum avnit. lob cvfid : ''Ic alysde hrymende
l)earfan and l)am steopbearne, |)e butan fultumc viis, ic gehealp,
and vedevan hcortan ic gcfrefrode; ic viis jinbscryd mid rihtvis-
nisse, ic viis blindum men ej'ige and healtum fot and l)earfena

9. airnemerigen] aprnen merigcn, Thorpe. — 22. lirymsetlc, Th.

4 Vyrdvriieras.

fiiderj of fljsum miura sccapa vjjeron gehlyde l)earfena sidan, and
ic t)earfi!ni ne forvyrnde |)as Ije him ^yrndon, ne ic ne at ana
niinno lilaf butan steopbearne , ne ic ne blissude on minum man-
igfealdum velum, ne fiignode ic on mines feondes hryre, ne la;;
5 all)eodig- man vitlutan minum hegum, ac min duni geopenode simle

vegfeiendum; ne behydde ic mine sjnna, ne ic on minum bosmo
ne bediglode mine unrihtvisnisse". Ne ssede lob l)is for gilpe, ac
lor I)an l)e he viis eallum mannum to bysne geset. Pus ma3rne
man volde se miinfulla deofol I)urh Inini miclum costnungum, })e
10 he him to dide, fram gode gevenjan; and cvad to drihtne:

"Ne ondrajt lob on idel god! Jju ymbtrymedest hine and ealle his
sehta, and his handgeveorc \m bletsodest, and his achfa veoxou on
eordan^ ac astrece hvon l)ine hand and getill ealle \)A l)ing pe he sih,
and he l<e on ansyne vyrigd". Drihten cvjid^ to l)am sceoccan: ''Efne
15 nn ealle \m {>ing, pe he ah, sindon on l)inre handa buton |iam anum,
|>at l)u on him silfum |)ine hand ne astrecce".

Ne derode lobe naht l)as deofles costung, ac fremode, for l)an l)e
he vjis fulfremedra on gel)incdum and gode near iiiter |)a.s sceoc-
can eiitnisse.
80 Se deofol gevende ])a fram godes gesihde and acvealde ealle his

sehla anes dages. Sum serendraca com to lobe and cviltT: "f*ine syll
eodon, and \>{i assan vid hi lajsvodon; 1){1 fa^rlice comon Sabsei and hi
ealle us benamon and l)ine yrdlingas ofslogon , and ic ana atbarst, I)at
ic 1)6 Jifit cydde". Mid |)y \)e se yrdling jiis saide, l)a com sum oder
25 and cvjid : "Fyr com fwrlice of heofonum and forbarude ealle l)ine seep
and 1)51 hirdas samod, and ic ana iitvand, \r.'it ic })e l)is cydde''. l)a com
se pridda a^rendraca and cviid : 'T»fi Caldeiscan comon on prim floccum
and lire olfendas ealle gela?hton and l)si hirdas mid sviirde ofslogon; ic
ana iitfleah |)at ic I)e {)is cydde". Efne I)a git com se feorda serendraca
30 inn and cvfid : "'Pine suna and l)ine dohtra a^ton and druncon mid heora
yldestan breder, and efne l)a fterlice svegde svidlic vind of ])am vestene
and tosloh |>at hus at pam feover hvammum, jjiit hit hieosende l)ine
beam ofl)ryhte and acvealde; ic ana atbarst, ])at ic lie Jiis cydde".

HvJit l)a lob aras and totar his tuuican and his loccan forcearf and

35 feol to eordan and cviid : "Nacod ic com of minre modor innode and

nacod ic sceal heonaii gevendau; drihten me forgeaf l)'.i sehta, and

drihten hi me eft benam; sva sva him gelicode sva hit is gedon; beo his

nama gebletsod!"

On eallum j)isum pingum ne syngode lob on his velerum, ne nihi
40 ping dysliccs ongean god ne sprac. Eall pis dide se ealda deofol

to gremenue pone godan man and simle he laefde aenne cucenuc
him to cydenne his a?hta lyre , pjit his mod vurde fram gode
avend, pa pa he pa gelimp gejixtkl hafde, pat fvr com ufan pe psi
seep forbiirnde: ac hit ne com na of heofenum, pejih pe hit sva
45 gehivod vaire, forpan pe se deofol nas on heofenum naefre, siddan

he pan on purh modignisse fifeol mid his geferura.

Ealle sva ded antecrist, ponne he cynuT; he asent fyr ufan
svylce of heofenum, to bepaecenue pat earme mancynn pe he on

4. velum] veelum, Th. — 8. bisne, TA, — 32. hvammum] va?mmum, Th.
— 41. Isefde] laeftr, Th. — 44. forbarnd, Th. — 45. gehyvod, Th.

I

Vyrdvriteras. 5

b;yd; ac vite gehva, Init se ue mag uan fyr of Iieofenum risendau,
se J)e oa lieofemini silt" ciimau ne mot. On ealliini jiisiim j)inguiu
lie syngode lob on his velerum. On tva visan men syngjad on
Jieora velerum, Itjit is, git' hi unriht sprecaiT, odde riht forsuvjad.
Ac lob ne syngode on Jiis velerum, for|)an i)e he dyslice ongean 5
god ne sprjic, ne ejic godes heninge ne forsuvade; he cydde,
{}at he biiton gitsunge sva micle sehta hiifde, \m [yii he hi sva ea-
delice buton uurotnisse forlet.
Eft siddan on sumum dage, l)a \yA godes englas stodon on his ge-
sihde, I)a viis eac se scucca him betvynan, and drihten him cvfid to: 10
' Hviit la ne beheolde 1)U minne |)e6van 16b, pjit his gelica nis on eordan,
and git he hylt liis unscedignisse, l>ejih })e i)U ast^^redest me togeanes
him, iJiit ic l)earflease hine gesvencte !" Se scucca andvyrde: "Fel
•^ceal for felle; and sva hvat sva man hafd he syld for his life! astrece
iiu pine hand and hrepa his ban and his flaesc, ponne gesihst l)u, {)at he 15
|ic on ansyne vyrigd". Drihten cvad to })am scuccan : "Efue he is nu
on {)iiire handa, sva |)eah hvildere heald his savie".

Ne gel)afdde god l)is to forvy.rde I>am ejtdigan vere, ac {iiit he
vsere to bysue ealium geleaiTuHum mannum and vurde svidor ge-
msersod Jiurh his micle gepyld on earfodnissum. :20

I*a gevende se deofol of drihtnes gesihde and sloh I6b mid l)sere
virstan vunde fram his hnolle ufeveardan od his ilas neodeverde. 16b
siit l)a sarlice eal on anre vunde Upon his mixene, and ascreiip l)one
vyrms of his lice mid anum crocscearde. His vlf him cviid to: *'Git I)ii
l)urhvunast on l)iiire bilevitnisse? vyrig god and svelt!" I6b hire and- <i5
vyrde: "1)U spraece sva sva an stunt vif; gif ve god underfengon of
godes handa, hvy ne sceole ve eac yfel underfon?"

On ealium l)isum l^iugum ne syngode 16b on liis velerum. Se
svicola deofol genam Jiat vif him to gefylstan, l)at he l)one hal-
gan ver Inirh hi besvice, sva sva he Der Adam I)urh Evan besvac^ 30
ac se ylca god, l)e gel)iifode, l)at he sva gecostnod vsere , heold
hine vid l)as deotles syrvungum and vid his savle lyre.
Vitodlice l)a geaxodon l)ii cyniiigas, \)e him gesibbe vseron, eal
his ungelimp and comon him to of heora rice, l)at hi hine gene6s6don.
Heora naman vajron l)us gecigde Elifas, Baldad, Sofar. Hi gecvaedou, 35
l)at hi samod cumende hine geneosodon and gefrefr6don. Hi \)H comon
and hine ne oucneovon for psere ormajtan uutrumnissc and hrymdon l)aer
rihte vependej hi t6ta?ron heora rejif, aud mid duste heora heafod be-
streovodon, and him mid sseton mauega dagas.

Hit viis sva gevunelic on ealdum dagum, l)at gif hvam sum fuer- 40
lie sar beconi, l)at he his reaf totsere sva sva 16b dide and eac
I>as l)ri cyiiingas, l)e comon hine to frefrigeniie.
Pa avendon hi heora frofer to edvite and hine mid heora vorduni
tyrigdon, svylce lie for his synnum sva getucod vajre, and cva^don:
"Vite com ofer l)e, and 1)U ateorodest; saruis I)e hrepode, and l»u eart 4b
geuurotsod: hvar is nu l)ine godes ege and I)in strencdoV hv.ir is {)in
gel)yld and l»inra da;da fulfremednis ? aud mid manegum l)rafungum hine
gesvencdon. 16b cvad: E«ila gif mine synna aud min yrmd, l)e ic polige,

4. sprajcad, Th. — 12. j)eah 1)0, desiint Th. — 14. manT >"R") '''''• —
16. virigd, Th. — 20. ouj and, Th. — 23. ascrajp, Th. — 35. gccygde, 77«.

6 Vyrdvriteras.

vseron avegenc ou aiire va;gan, J)oniie vteren hi svauraii gesevene pou-

iie sandcorn on sae; to ])re;i»enne ge logjatl eovere sprsece, and ge

l)enca(I to avendenne eoverne freond; mannes lif is campdom ofer eor-

(ian, and svu sva medgildan dagas, svfi sind his dagas".

5 He cviltl l>at mannes lit' va?re campdom ofer eordan, for})an 1)6

a3lc l)a;ra l)e god gej)jhd hy(\ on gevinue viiT {jone ungesevenlican'

deofol and ongean his ageniim liistum \rd hvilc 1)6 he on life byd ;

and sva svji se hjrnian his edleanes anbidad , sva geanbidad se

gilstlica cempa his edlejines sit l)am almihtignm gode. Godes ge-

10 corenan sind on gevinne on pisere vorulde, and l)a arleasan on

hire blissjad; ao Ijajra rihtvisra gevinu tivent to blisse, and l)a?ra

arleasra bliss to biferum sarnissiini on l)8ere ecan vorulde, 1)C

gevelgad \}A l)olm6dan.

Ealle pas costnunga deofles and l)sera sehta lyre , his bearna dead

15 and his agen untnimnis , his vifes vitleast and his freonda edvit nc

mihton avecgan 16b of his modes anrsednisse, ne fram his miclan ge-

leafan, l)e he to Iiam iilmihtigau gode symle hafde; ac se sciicca veard

gescynd, l)e hine besvican volde. lob cvait eft: "Min flsesc is ymb-

scrjd mid forrotodnisse and mid dustes horvum; min hyd forsearode

20 and is forscriincen; me habbad gesvencednisse dagas, and on niht min

ban byd mid sarnisse purhdynd, and [ni [m me etad ne sisepad; ic eom

liime vidmeten, and yslum and axum geanlicod". Eft he cvjid : "Ic vat

sotflice, l)at rain alysend leofad , and ic on l)am endenextan dage of

eordan arise; and ic beo eft mid mlnum felle befangen , and ic on mi-

35 num floesce god geseo, ic silf and nfiu oder: l)es hyht is on minum

bosme gelegd".

i*ii \)Yi cyuingas pa hiifdon laugsume sprsece vid pone gedrehtan
lob , and gevendon him ham siddaii ; ac god hi gesprilc pa and cvitd,
pilt he him eallum prim gram vaere , forpan pe hi sva rihtlice atforan
30 him ne spra?con, svil sva lob his pegn. God cvJid him to: "?Jiniad eov
nu seofon fearras and seofon rammas and farad eft ongean to minum
peove lobe and geoiTrjad pas liic for eov; lob sodlice, min peova, ge-
bit for eov, and ic his ansyne underfo, pjit eov ne beo to djsige ge-
teald, pat ge svjt rihtlice to me ne spra3Con, sva sv^a min gepeova
35 lob".

Elifas pa and Baldad and Sofar ferdon ongean to heora ma?ge lobe,
and didou sva sva him god bebejid; and dryhten underfeng lobes an-
syne, and heora syuna purh his piugraedenne forgeaf. Drihten eac pa
gecirde to lobes bereovsunge , papa he for his miegum gebad, and
40 hine gehaelde fram eallum his untrumnissum, and his schta him ealle
forgeald be tvifealdum. lob hafde var his untrumnisse seofon pfisend
sceapa and preo pusend olfeuda; fif hund getymu oxena and fif huud
assan; him va)ron eft forgoldene fecWertyne pusend sceapa and six pu-
send olfenda; pusend getymu oxena and pusend assan; and drihten liine
45 bletsode svidor on cnde ponne on anginne. He hjifde seofon suna and
preo dohtra a?r, and siddan eft eal sva fela. Hvi nolde god him for-
gildan his beam be tvifealdum, sva svii he dide his sehta? he nolde,

14. deoflesl deofol, Th. — 21. purhdyndj purhdjd, Th. — 25. uanl mi,
Tfi. — 26. gelegd I geled, Th. — 28. gevendan, Th. — 33. dysig, Th. —
42. getyrae, Th. — 44. getyme, Th. — 47. tvyfealdum, Th.

I

1

Vyrdvriteras. H

forI>^ Jje Ms beam nseron forlorene, sva sva his a»lita vaerou; his gehta
vserou ealle amjrrede and his tyii beam acvealde^ ac Jjii beam vaerou
sva l)eah gehealdene on I)am digelau life betviix halgiim savlum, and he
for|)y underfeng |)aera bearna getal be anfealdon, forpan l^e pa odre him
vieron gehealdene, l>e |)urh l)as deofles ehtnisse acvealde vaerou. Hvat 5
l)ii lobes gebrod^ra and gesvusfra and ealle, {rA [)e hine ser cudon, c6-
mon him to and hine gefrefrodon, and his miclum vuudrddon, and him
gife geafon. Nceron gemette on eaire eordan sva vlitige vimmen , sva
sva vaeron lobes dohtra. He sodlice leofode after his svingle an hiind
geara and feovertig geara, and geseah his bearna beam od \ni feordan 10
msegde. On ealluni his life he leofode tva hund geara and eahta and
feovertig geara; he vas se fifta man iifter Abrahame l)am heahfadere.

Analecta Anylo-Saxonica, ed. Benj. Thorpe.
London 1834.

Orosius, ^reht of Laedene on Englisc be Alfrede l)ara cyninge.

Be Ciruse.
Cirus, Persa cyning, jie ve aer beforan sajdon, l)a hvile I)e Sabini
and Romane vunnon on I)am vestdaele, \yX hvile vann he sBgder ge on
8cyddige ge on Indje, od he hiifde maest ealne Jjane eastdael avest. 15
And after Jiam fyrde gelsedde to Babilonjii, l)e l)a veligre vas I)onne senig
Oder burhj ac hine Gandis, seo ea, lange gelette I)as oferfareldes, for
J)am l)e l)oer scipu naeron; l>at is eallra ferscra vatera maest butan Eu-
friite. Pa gebeotode an his l)egena, l)at he mid sunde pa ea oferfaran
volde, mid tvam tincenum; ac hine se stream fordrafj pa gebeotode Ci- 20
riis, pat he his pegen on hire sva gevrecau volde, pa he sva gram
veard on his mode and vid pa ea gebolgen, pat hi mihtou vifmen be heo-
ra cneove ofervadan, pser heo oer vas nigon mila brad, ponne heo flede
vas. He piit mid da^dum gelaeste, and hi iipforlet on feover hund ea
and on sixtig ea, and siddan mid his fyrde pa?r ofer for; and iifter pam 85
Eufrate pa ea, seo is maest eallra ferscra vatera and is irnende purh
middevearde Babilonjanburh. He hi eac mid gedelfe on manege eji up-
forlet, and siddan mid eallum his folce on paere ea gange on pji burh
farcnde vas and hi geraehte. Sva imgelyfedlic is aenigum men to ge-
secganne, hu aenig man mihte svylce burh gevyrcan, svylce seo viis, 80
odde eft abrecan.

Nembrad se ent ongan aerest timbrjau Babilonja, and Ninus se cy-
ning after him, and Sameramis, his even, hi geendade iifter him on
middeveardum hire rice. Seo burh vils getimbrad on fildum lande and
on svide emnum, and heo viis svidc fjigcr on to locjanne, and heo is 35
svide rihte feoverscyte, and pas veallcs micelnis and fastnis is ongel>--
fedlic to secgenne, piit is, Jiiit he is fiftig clna brad and tva hund elua
heah, and his ymbgang is hund seofontig mila and seofedan dael anre
mile, and he is gevorht .of tigelum and of eordtyrevum,' and ymbutan
pone veall is se maesta die, on pam is irnende se ungefotlicosta stream, 40
and vidutan pam dice is gevorht tvegra elna heah veall, and bufan pam

4. getiil] getel, T/«. — 20. tyncenum, Th. — 26. yrnendc, Th. — 39.
tigelon, tyre von, Th.

8 Vyrdvriteras.

inarau vealle, ofer ealne l)one ymbgang, he is mid staenenum vighusnm
bevorht. Seo vice biirli Babilonja, seo pe raaest vas and serest ealra
burga, seo is nu liist and vestost. Nil seo burh svjlc is, l)e a3r viis
ealra veorca fiistost and vundorlicost and maerost, gelice and heo vaere

5 to bysne asteald eallum middanearde, and eac svylce heo silf sprecende
si to eallum mancjune and cvede: "Nu ic Inis gehroren com and aveg
geviten, hvjit ge raagon on me oogitan and oncnavan? — \ydt ge na-
nuht mid eov nabbad fiistes ne strauges, l)atte l)urhvunjan maege!"

On {isem dagum l)a Clrus, Persa cyning, Babilonja abrac, l)a viis

10 Croesus, se Lida cyning, mid fyrde gefaren Babilonjum to fultume; ac
l)a he viste, l)at he him on nanum fultume beon ne mihte, and l)at seo
burh abrocen viis, he him hamveard ferde to his agenum rice, and him
Cirus viis iifter fyligende, od he hine gefeng and ofsloh. — Ond nu fire
cristene Romaua bespricd, l)iit hire veallas for ealdunge brosnjad, naliis

15 na for l)am \^e heo mid forhergunge sva gebismerad vaere sva Balilonja
viisj ac heo for hire cristendome nu git is gescild, l)iit aegder ge heo
silf ge hire anveald is ma hreosende for ealddome Jionne of aeniges
cyniDges niede.

After Jjam Cirus gelsedde fyrde on Scyddje, and him l)aer an giong

20 cyning mid fyrde ongean for, and his modor mid him, Damaris. I*a
Cirus for ofer l)iit landgemiire, ofer {m ea, \)e hatte Araxis, him J)aer
se geonga cyniug l)iis oferfiireldes forvyrnan mihte; ac he for Jjam nolde,
l>y he mid his folce getruvade, l)iit he hine besvican mihte, siddan he
binnan l)am gemiire vaere and vicstove name. Ac l)a Cirus geacsode,

35 l)at hine se geonga cyniug l)aer secan volde, and eac l)iit l)am folce
seldsyne and iincude vaeron vines drencas: he for I)am of Jjaere vicstove
afor on ane digle stove and \iver beiiftan forlet eall l)iit Jiaer lides viis
and svetes, Jiilt l)a se gionga cyning svidor micle venende viis, l)iit hi
J>anon fleonde vaeron, l)onne hi aenigne svicdom cjdan dorston, l)a hi

30 hit l)aer sva aemenne gemetton. Hi l)aBr l)a mid mycilre blidnesse buton
gemetgunge ]}'dt vln drincende vaeron, od hi heora silfra lytel geveald
hiifdon: he \m Cirus hi paer besyrode and mid ealle ofsloh, and siddan
viis farende, l^aer l);is cyninges modor mid l)am tvam daelum l)iis folces
vunigende viis, l)a he i)one l)riddan dael mid Jiam cyninge besvicen hiifde.

35 Heo l)a, seo even Dameris, mid mycelre gnornunge ymb l):is cjninges
siege, hire sima, {jencende viis, hu heo hit gevrecan mihte, and I)iit
eac mid daediim gelaeste, and hire folc on tva todaelde, aegder ge vifmen
ge vaepnedmen, for|ian I)e Jjaer vifmen feohtad sva same sva vaepned-
men. Hio mid \mm healfan daele beforan })am cyninge farende viis,

40 svylce heo fleonde vaere, od hio hine gelaedde on an mycel sliid, and
se healfa dael viis Ciruse iifter fyligende: l)8er veard Cirus ofslegen,
and tvii Jtusend manna mid him. Seo even het ^A I)am cyninge |)iit hea-
fod of aceorfan and bevyrpan on anne cylle, se vas afylled mannes
blodes, and l)us cviid: "|)U l)e l)yrstende vaere mannes blodes l)rittig

45 vintra, drinc nu l)ine fylle!"

Analecta Anglo -Saxonica, ed. Thorpe.

9. cyning] cyng, Th. — 16. gescyld, Th. — 24. vicstova, Th, — ge-
axsode, Th. — 25. saecan, Th.

Vyrdvriteras. 9

B^da, Hist, eccles. , areht of Laedene on Enlisc be Alfr^de J)am
cyninge, ed. Wheloci, I, 1.

Be gesetnisse Breotene odde Hibernia, Scotta ealandes, a«d
Iieora oerran bigengum.

Breoton is garsecges ealaad, pat vas iii geara Albion liaten, is
geseted betvyh iiorddaele and Vestdsele Germsinje and Gallie and ni-
spanje, pain moestiim daelum Europe micle face ongegen; piit is nord
ehta liund mila lang and tvii hund niila brad. Hit bafad frain sudda?le
\)d maegde ongean, pe mon bated Gallia Belgica. Hit is velig pis eii- 5
lond on vaestmum and on treovimi miseulicra cynna, and bit is gescra-
pe on laesve sceapa and neata, and on sumum stovum vingeardas gro-
vacT, svjice eac peos eorde is berende niissenlicra fugela and saivihta,
and fiscvjllum vilterum and vyllgespringuni. And ber beod oft langeue
seolas and bronas and meresvin, and ber betid oft numene missenlicra 10
cynna veolcscjlle and musciile, and on pam beod oft gemette pii bet-
stan meregriotau aelces hives, and ber beod svkle genibtsume veolocas,
of piim bjd^ geveorbt se veolocreada ttilg, pone ne miig sunne bla3can
ne regn vjrdan, ac sva he hyiX jldra, sva he fiigerra byd. Flit bafad
eac pis land sealtseadas, and hit bafad hat vater and hat bado, ajlcere 15
yldo and bade, purb todoelede st(We gescriipe. Svylce hit is ejic berende
on vecga oriim ares and isernes, leades and seolfres. Her byd eac
gemeted Gagates: se stan byd bliicgimj gif mon bine on fyr ded^, ponne
fleod pser neddran on veg. Vas pis esiland eac geo gevurdtid mid pam
iitrelestutn ceastrum anes vana prittigum, pa pe vaeron mid veallum and 20
torriim and geatiim and pam trumestum locum getimbrade, biitan (klrum
liissan unrim ceastra. And forpan pe pis ealond under pam silfum nord-
daele middangeardes nybst liged , and leobte nibte on sumera bafad, svii
pat oft on middre nibte geflit cymed pam bebealdendum, bviider liit si
pe aifenglommung, pe on morgen dagung. Is on pon sveotol, piit pis 25
ejtland bafad raicele lengran dagas on sumera and sva e;ic nihta on vin-
tra, ponne pa suddaelas middangeardes.

I'is ejilond nu on andveardnisse, after rime fif Mouses boca, pam
seo godcunde sc avriten is, fif peoda gereordum a?nne visdom pajre
bean sodfastnisse and pajre sod an heancsse smead and andettead : pat 30
is on Angelc^nnes gereorde, and Britta, and Scotta, and Peobta, and
Ledenvara, ptit an is piit Leden on smeauuge gevrita ealluni pam ddruni
gemajne.

On fruman ajrest vaeron pises cjUondes bigengan Brittas ane, fram
pam hit naman onfeng. Is piit siigd, piit hi comon fram Armoricano 35
pa^re maegde on Breotone, and p<i suddailas pises e;Uondes him gesa?ton
and geabnodon. I'd gelamp iifter pon, piitte Peobta peod com of Scydja

3. micle fitce, deest B. — ougegenl ongen, C. — 4. tu hund, Wh. —
6. gescriipe] screope, C. — 9. viilgespr. , C, viillgespr. , B. — 13. tiilgl
tiilhg, Wh.y tiigl, C. — 14. ne] ne ne, Wh. — regn] ren, Wh. — 17. ire-
nes, B. — 18. bid svilce bliicgim, B. — 19. iu, JR., jeo, C. — 23. sumera,
MVt. — 26. sumera, Wh. — Memorabiles isti dativi , qiios, si semel tan-
tiim legerentur , hand dubie in sumere corvigerem. Sed de/'enduntur
non nihil sequenti dalivo vintra, quern gothica vox vintrus ah omni
mntatione tnetur. Nescio, an ne. f'orsitan Gothi (estatem sumrus appel-
laverint, sicut hietnem vintrus nuncvpaverunt. — 28. nu, deest B. —
30. heanessc] iinnesse, B.

10 Vyrdvriteras.

liinde on scipuni, and |)a ynibiirndon eall Breotone gemiiro, I){it hi comon
on Scotland up, and pa^r gcmetton Scotta l)eode and him baedon setles
and eardiingstove on heora londe betvyh him. Andsvaredon Scottas,
l)at heora land ne vaere to l)as micel, })at hi mihton tva l)e6de gehabban,
5 ac cvajdon: "Ve magon eov sellan halvende gej)eahte, hvat ge don
magon. Ve viton heonan noht feor Oder ealand east rihte, l)at ve mag-
on oft leohtiim dagum geseon; gif ge l)at secan villad, l)onne magon ge
l)aer eardungstove habban; odde gif hvylc eov vidstonded , l)onne ge-
fiiltumjad ve eov". PA ferdon Peohtas in Breotone and ongunnon ear-

JO digan I)a norddselas pises ealondes, and Brittas, sva ve ser cvsedon, l)a
siiddyelas. Mid I)y Peohtas vif njifdon, bsedon him fram Scottum^ I)a
gel)afedon hi l)a?re arsednesse, and him vif sealdon, I)at, l)£er seo vise
on tveon C3me, hi l)onne ma of l)am vifcynne him cyning curen, l)onue
of l^am vsepnedcynne, l)at git to dsig is mid Peohtum healden.

15 Pa fordgongenre tide sifter Brittum and Peohtnm Jiridde cynn, Scotta,

Breotone onfeng on Peohta daile. Pa vaeron cumene of Hibernja, Scotta
ejilande, mid heora heretogan, Reada hatte, od pa mid freondscipe and
pa mid gefeohte him silfnm belvih his ed^el and eardungstove geahnodon,
pa hi nu get habbad^; piit cynn nil geond to diig Dalreadingas va?ron

20 hutene. Hibernja, Scotta ejiland, ge on biiJRdo his stealles, ge on hal-
vendnesse, ge on smiltnisse lyfta is betere micle ponne Breotoneland,
svii pat pa?r seldon snav leng ligetf ponne pri dagas, and paer naenig
man for vintres cyle on sumera heg ne maved ne scj'pene his neatum
ne timbred, ne peer monn a?nigne snicendne vyrm ne setterne gesihd;

25 forpon gif of Breotone niidran on scipum laedde vseron, sona sva hi
pas landes Ijft gestuncen, sva svulton lii, eac neah pan ealle pa ping,
pe panon ciimad, vid selcum attre magon; pjit to tacne is, pat sume
menn ve gesavon, pa pe va?ron fram niidran geslegene, piit man scof
para boca leaf pe of Hibernja comon, and pa sceafdan dide on viiter

30 and sealde drincan pjim mannum, and sona viis piit atter ofernumen,
and hi vseron gehaelde. Is piit ealand velig on meolcum and on hiinige,
and vingeardas veaxad on sumum stovum, and hit is fiscvylle and fugol-
vylle and ma3re on huntunge heorta and rana. Pis is agendlice Scotta
edel; heonon comon seo pridde peod Scotta, sva ve aer cvajdon, eac be

35 Brittum and Peohtum on Breotone.

Beda, 1, 2.
Viis Breotone ealond Romanum iincud, od piit Cajus se casere,
odre naman Julius, hit mid fyrde gesohte and geeode sixtigum vintra
a?r Cristes cyme.

Beda, I, 3.
Pa iifter pon Claudius se casere, se viis feorda fram Augusto, eft

40 fyrde gelajdde on Breotone, and peer butan hefigum gefeohte and blod-
gyte micelne dsel piis landes on anveald onfeng. Svylce he eac Orca-
das pa cjtland, pa vteron ut on garsecge, butan Breotone, to Romvara
rice gepeodde, and py sixtan monde, pe he hider com, he eft to Rome
hvearf. Peos fyrd viis getogen py feordan geare his rices, piit gear

3. betviix, B. — pa andsvaredon, B, — 8. vidstonded] vered, B. —
II. Mid pyl pa pa, B. — 13. hi| piit hi, Wh. — 14. git, J?.l get, Wh. —
20. ge on bra^do] is on bra»do, Wh. — 24. snicendne I snacan ne, C. —
25. gif, deest Wh. — 28. ve, deest Wh. — 31. on meolcum] mid meol-
cum, B.

Vyrdvriteras. 11

viis fram Cristes liidercyme I)iit sixte eac feovertiguiii. Framl)am ylcim
casere Claudje viis sended Vespassianiis on Breotonc, se after Nerone
ricsode; se geeode on Yiht i)at ejiland, and Roiiuiua auvealde under-
l)e6dde. Pat is l)rittiges mila lang ejtst and vest, and tvelf niila brad
sTur and norcl. I'a feng ]Seron to rice iiftcr Claudje {)am casere; se 5
nalit freoinlices ongan on l)a?re cjnevisanj ac betvili odra iinriin a^v^rd-
leana Romvara rices l)at he Breotona rice forlet.

Beda, I, 11.

I'd Viis 3'mb feover Imnd vintra and seofone iifter drihtues mennisc-
nisse, feng to rice Houorjus casere; se vas feorda eac feovertiguni
liam Augusto \)am casere, tvam gearum a^r Romaburh abroccn and for- 10
hergtid va3re. Seo liergung viis purli Alaric, Gotena cyning, gevorden.
Viis Romaburh ubrocen fram Gotum ymb l)usend vintra and hundteontig
and feover and sixtig \nis \)e heo gevorht viis. Of |)a?re tide Roniane
blunnun ricsjan on Breotone; hiifdon hi Breotona rice feover hund vin-
tra and I)iis fiftan hundscofontig, l)iis |)e Cajus, odrc naman Julius, 15
Casere {jtit ylce ealond gesohte, and ceastre and terras and streta and
brycga on heora rice gevorlite vseron, l)a ve to diig sceavjan magon.
Eardedon BriJtas binnan I)am dice to suddicle, \ie ve gemyuegcklon, |»iit
Severus se cfisere het l)vyrs ofer l)iit ealand gedicjan.

Beda, I, 13.

1*51 ongunnon tva peoda, Pihtas nordan and Scottas vestan hi on- 20
vinuan and hergjan, and hi fela geara yrmdon and hyudon. Paonpa^re
unstilnisse onsendon hi a^rendracau to Rome mid gevritum, and vependre
bene him fultumes baedon, and him geheton eadmode hyrnisse and siu-
gale underl)e6dnisse, gif hi him gcfultumadon, l);it hi mihton heora fynd
ofervinnau. Pa onsendon hi him micelne here to fultume, and sona l)iis 25
|)e hi on l)is ealond comon, l)a compedon hi vid heora feondum and hi
micel viil ongeslogon and of heora gemiirum adrifon and aflymdon. And
hi trymdon and la^rdon, l)iit hi fiisten vorhten liim to gebeorge vid heora
fecuidum, and sva mid micele sige ham foron. Pa l)iit \)i\ ongcaton |)a
a'rran gevinnan, l)iit se Romiinisca here viis on veg geviten, l)ji comon 30
hi sona mid sciphere on heora landgemilro and slogon eall and cveald-
on |)iit hi gemctton, and sva sva ripe erntf fortreddon and fornamon,
and hi ealle foryrmdon. And hi I)a eft sendon ajrendracan to Rome and
vependre stefne him fultumes ba3don , l^iit l)iit earme edel mid ealle ne
fordiligad ne va^re, ne se nama l)ajre Romauiscan l)e6de, se {)e mid him 35
svii lange scean and br^hte, fram fremdre |)e6de ungej.'vau'nesse for-
numen and fordilgiid beon sceolde. Pa viis eft here hider sended; se
viis cumende ungevenedre tide on herfeste, and hi sona vid heora feond-
um gcfuhton, and sige hiifdon, and ealle, I)a \)e l)one dead besvicjan
mihten, ofer l)one sge nord allymdon, l)a I)e a;r ailce gearc ofer l)one svc 10
Iilodcdon and hergodon.

Pa gesiigdon Roniilne on an Brittum, I>iit hi no ma ne mihton for
heora gcscildenisse sva gevinnfullicnm f^rdiim sveucte beon, ac hi
manodon and la?rdon , l)iit hi him vicpno vorhten and modes strengdo

7. he lytelne Breotona, C. — 11. Alaricum, Wh. — 17. brycge, Wfi.

— 22. unstilnisse I unsibbe, B. — a^rendvrecan, Cantabr. — 28. trymdon
and, li. C.\ ilesnnt Wh. — 30. on veg I luim, B. — 32. erndl ^rd, B. —
Ibrtra^dou? — 34. stemno, C. — 40. aflvmde, Wh. — 42. \u\ ma] leng. If.

— 44. vorhton, Wh.

12 Vyvdvriteras.

namen, l^at hi coiupodeii and vidstoden heora feouduiiij and hi him \ya
eac to raede and to frofre fimdon, l)at hi gemajiielice fasten gevorhten
him to gescildnisse, staeuenne veal rihtre stige fram eastsa? od^ vestsa?,
l>aer Severus se casere iii het dicjan and eordvall gevyrcan, l)one man
5 nu to dtig sceavjan miig eahta fota bradne and tvelf fiUa heanne; svvlce
eac on I^as ssas varode to siiddaile, l)anon l)e him scipliere to becom,
torras timbrodon to gebeorge l)as sa3s. I*a sona l)iis pe \ns fasten ge-
vorlit vas, Jm sealdon hi him bjsne nionige, hii hi him va3pen vjrcean
sceolden and heora feondum vidstondan^ and hi l)a gretton and him

10 cyddon, pat hi nsefre ma hi secan volden , and hi sigefiiste ofer sae
ferdon. Pa l)at l)a Pehtas and Scottas geacsedon, l>at hi hider no eft
ma hi secan ue volden, |)a va?ron hi l)e baldran gevordene, and sona
ealne nordda?! l)ises ealondes od l)one veal genomon and gesetton. Vid
pisum stod on l)am fiistene ufaiiveardum se earga feda Britta, and [)vcr

15 forhtigendre heortan vunode diiges and nihtes. Pii soliton heora ge-
vinnan him searvu, and vorhton him hocas, and mid l>am tugon hi hi
earmlice adun of {)am vealle, and hi vairon sona deade, sva hi eordan
gesohton. Hig \yd forletou J)one vail and heora burh and flagon on veg,
and heora gevinnan hi ehton and slugon and on viil fyldon. Viis [tis

20 gefeoht vjilgrimre and strengre eallum \)-dm vsr gedonum, for]>on sva
sva sceap from vulfum and vildeorum beod fornumene, sva |)a earman
ceastervaran toslitene and fornumene vaeron fram heora feondum, and
heora ajhtum benemde and to hungre gesette.

Beda, I, 13.
Pa viis ymb feover hund vintra and [)ve6 and tventig l)a3re drihten-

25 lican menniscnisse, l)at Tlieodosius casere iif'er Honorje rice onfeng
and l)at hiifde six and tventig vintra. His rices l)y jiriddan geare eac
tventigum Aetius viis hfiten ma3re man, se vas iu a^r Iiejihealdorman,
and l)a viis priddan side consul and cyning on Rome. To |)isum l)a
J)earfendan lafa Britta sendon a^rendgevrit^ vas se frum l)us dvriten:

30 "Aettio, |)riga cyninge. Her is Britta gnornung and geormening", and
on fordgonge l)iis a^rendgevrites l)us hi heora yrmdo arehton : ^^tis dri-
fad l)a elreordan to sae, vidscufed us seo sa? to ])am elreordum; betvih
him tvam ve pus tveofealdne dead provjad^ odde sticode betid, odde on
sai adruncene". Pesih pe hi pas ping sa^don, ne mihton hi naenigne

35 fultum iit him begitan, forpon on pa ^ican tid lie viis abysgiid mid
hefigum gefeohtum vitT Bliidlan and Atilan Hima cjningum; svjice eac
pisum tidum com micel hunger on Constantinopolim, Creca ealdorburh,
and sona vol viis iifter fyligende, ge ejic nmnige veallas mid seofon
and fiftigum torrum gehruron and gefeollou, and svylce eac monige

40 odre ceastre to hrorene va?ron, and se hunger and se volberenda stenc
paere lyfte monige pusendo manna and ne^ita fordilgade, and fornumene
vaeron.

Beda, I, 14.
Com se foresprecena hungur eac svylce hider on Brittas and Iii (6
pon svide viihte, piit heora monige heora feondum on hand eodenj and

45 git ma viis, pe pat don ne volde. Ac pa him aeic mennisc fultum blonu,

14. fede, Wh. — 16. searve, Wh. , sceave, B. — hi hi] hi, Wh. — 19.
a?hton, Wh. — 25. piit, deest IVh. — 29. Ifife, Wh. — 30. gnornung, B.}
geoDg, Wh. — 44. piit, deest Wh. — 45. nolde, B.

Vyrdvriteras. 13

j)at hi ma on godcundne fiiltuin getreovodon: and l)a ongiinnon cerest
vid^ Iieora fvnd feolitan, j)a I)e nionige gear aer In onhergodon aud hlo-
dedon , and hi him J)a micel val ongeslogon and hi ham bedrifon and
sige ahton. After |)isum com god gear and sva eac genyhtsiimnis vsest-
ma on Breotoneland, sva naenig iifter jldo siddan gemiinan mag. Mid 5
!>> l)a ongon firenliist veaxan and sona vol ealra mana somod gehra-
dode: [)at viis vjilhreovniss and sodfasfnisse feoung and seo liifii lyges
and lejisunge; and iialiis l)at an })at l)as l)ing diden veoriildmenn, ac eac
sv3lce j)at drihtnes eovde aud his hyrdas , and hi druncennesse and of-
erh vhdo , gecigde and gettite, cfeste and odriim mjiniim l)ises gemetes 10
virron heora sviran nnder})eodende, on veg avorpenum Cristes geoce
pani leohtan and l)am svetan. Betvih l)as I)ing ])a com semninga micel
vol and grim ofer {rii gehvjrfdan modes meun, and se on hriidnesse sva
micele menigo heora fornom and gefjlde , I)atte pa cvican no geniht-
sumodon, l)at hi J)a deadan bebjrigden; ac hvadere l)a {)e lifigende vaer- 15
on for l)am ege piis dead^es noht J)on set voldon, ne fram heora savle
de.-ide acigde beon ne mihton; forjjon naliis after micliim face grinire
vriic |)a firenfnilan peode pas grimman msines viis iifterfjligende. Pa
gesaninodon hi gemot and peahtodon and raddon, hviit liim to donne
vysre, and hv3cr him vcere fultuni to secanne to gevearnjanne and to 20
vidscufanne sva redre hergunge and sva gelomlicre para nordpeoda:
and psit pji gelicode him ealliim mid heora cjninge, Vyrtgeorn viis hat-
en, piit hi Seaxna peode ofer pjim sselicum da?lum him on fultiim gecigdon
and geladodon, piit cud is and piit mid drihtnes mihte gestihtod viis, piit
yfel vriic come ofer pa vidcorenan, sva on pam ende para visena sveo- 25
tolice iityved is.

Be da, I, 15.
Pa viis ymb feover hund vintra and nigou and feovertig fram iires
drihtnes menniscnisse, piit Martianus casere rice onfeng and seofon
gear hiifde; se viis sixta ejic feovertigum fram Augusto pam casere.
Pa Angel])e(id and Seaxna viis geladod fram pam foresprecenan cyninge 30
aud on Breotone com on prim miclum scipum and on eastdaele pises
Cc'ilandes eardungstove onfeng purh piis ylcan cyninges bebod, pe hi
hider geladode, piit hi sceolden for heora cdle compjan and feohtan,
and hi sona compodon vid heora gevinnau, pe hi oft icr nordan onher-
godon, and Seaxan pa sige geslogon. Pa sendon hi ham a3rendracan 35
and heton secgan pises laudes vaistmbiirnisse aud Britta ^rgdo; and hi
pa sona hider sendon maran sciphere strengran vigeua, and viis unofer-
svidenlic veorud, pa hi to giidere gepeodde va3rou. And him Brittas
sealdon and geafon eardungst«We betvih him, piit hi for sibbe and for
ha3lo heora edles campoden and vunnen vid heora feondum, and hi him 40
andlifne and are forgeafon for heora gevinuc. Comon hi of prim folcum
pam strangestan Germanje, l)iit is of Seaxum and of Angle and of
Geotum. Of Geota frumau sindou Cantvare and Vihtsaetan, piit is seo
peod pe Viht piit ealond oneardad. Of Seaxum , piit is of pam lande,

6. manal monna, Wh. — 7. liges, Wfi. — 10. on geflite, Wh. — aef-
cste, Wh. — mannum, Wh, — 13. hriirdnesse, Wh. — 17. grimre, C]
grim, n. Wh. — 20. to biddanne , B. — 21. radc, C. — 23. gecigdon!
baedon, B. — 25. vidercorenan, B. — 31. miclum, deest B. — 37. vihgena,
Wh. — 42. is, deest Wh, — 43. Geatum; Wh. semper praebet Geat, nun-
quam Geot.

14 Vyrdvriteras.

1)0 mail hateil Ealdscaxau , coiiioii Ejistseaxan and SfuTseaxaii and Yest-
seaxan, and of F.ngle conion Eastengle and Middelen«le and MjTce and
eall Nordhynibra cynn. Is \)iit land, })e Angulus is nenined , betvih
Geotnni and Seaxuni. Is sa^d of l)a?re tide pe hi |)anon geviton od (o
5 djige l)iit Iiit veste viinige. Va^ron I)ii a?rest Iieora l.Uteovas and here-
tog,an tvegen gebr<Wlra, Hengist and Horsa; hi voeron Vihigilses suna,
I)as fader viis Vihfa hiiten, and l)iis Vihta fiider viis Voden nemned, of
l)iis strynde monigra ina3»(Ta cyningcynn frunian laedde. Ne viis l)a
yldnng to l)on l)5it hi lie:ipnia?lnni conion, milran veoroduni, of {yAm peod-
10 nni 1)6 ve xv gemynog.klon, and l)iit folc, l)e hider com, ongan veaxan
and micljan to l)an svide, l)at hi va?ron on miclnm ege l)iim silfum
landbigengnm, \)e hi ar hider ladodon and cigdon. After l)isnm lii l)ii
geveredon to sumres tide vid Pehtum, l)a hi a3r l)urh gcfeoht feor adrif-
on, and lia vaeron Seaxan secende intingan and tovyrde heora gedales

15 vid Brittas, cjddon him openlice and sajdon: *'Nemne hi him maran
andlifiie sealdon , l)iit hi voldon him silfe ninian and hergjan \)Sct hi hit
findan mihton". And sona \m beotiinge doedum gefjidon , barndon and
hergodon and slogon fram eastsa? od vestsae , and him nsenig vidstod.
Ne viis ungelic vracu l>am l)e iii Chaldeas biirndon Hierusaleme veallas,

20 and list cynelican getimbro mid fyre fornamon for liiis godes folces
synnum. Sva l)onne her fram l)8ere arleasan lieode, hviidere rihte godes
dome, nchceastra gehvylce and land viis forhergod. Hruron cynelico
getimbro and anlipige, and gchvaer sacerdas, miissepreostas betvih
vibediim va^ron sliigene and cvylmde, biscopas mid folcum buton a?nigre

25 are scejivunge mid iserue and lige fornumene va3ron, and ne viis a?nig
se l)e beb3Tignisse sealde liam l)e sva hreovlice acvealde va;ron , and
monige l)a?re earman lafe on vesteniim fangene va^ron and heapmaelum
sticode; same for hnngre heora feondiim on hand eodon and ecne
lieovdom gehcton vid pon l)e him mou andlifne forgeafj sume ofer sae

30 sorgjende geviton ; sume forhtjende on cdle gebidon and l)earfendnm
life on vuda vestene, and on hejin clifum sorgjende mode senile vunedon.

Bed a, II, 5.

Pat fordferendiim l)ani cyiihigimi Adelbyrhte aiul Saebyrhte heora iiflerfyligendas
vjeron deofolgilde folgjende.
r*<i viis 3'mb six hiind vintra and sixtyne vinter fram drihtnes men-
niscnesse, l>iit viis ymb an and tventig vintra liiis l)e Augustiniis mid
his geforum to laranne on Angell^eode sended viis, l)iit Adelbyrht,
35 Cantvara cyning, iifter l)am hvilendlican rice, l>iit he six and fiftig vin-
tra vundorlice hiifde, [and l)iij to l)am heofonlican rice mid gefean astah.
Viis he se l)ridda cyning on Angellieode cyningum , lie ealliim sfid-

3. ealand, B. — 7. Vitta, B. C. — 9. veoroduni^ veorod, Wh. — 12.
landagendum, B. — 13. siimre, Wh. — 17. beotunge] beote, B. — ge-
fyldon] gela3ston, B. — 19. vr.icu"! vra?ce, Wh. — 21. arlejtsan. Ne quis
hoc attributum miretur, Bedam venerabilem sacerdotem christianiim
f'uisse, memoria tenendum est, nimirum qui proavos si Christum coluis-
sent Vddani loco, nullo modo nuncupasset impios. Sed rectus inter-
pretator, an non liibentius a r full an scripsissety si licuisset, ego qui-
dem nescio. — 22. nehceastra] forneah ceastra, B., neahceastra, C. —
forhergod] forhergjende, Wh. — Hruron] rhuron, C, Hrusan, afeollan,
Wh. — 23. anlipie, Wh. — 24. veofudum, B. C. — 25, irene, B. — 33.
six and tventig, Cantabr. — 36. gefean] geleafan, J5.

Vyrdvriteras. 15

maegtlum veold and rice hiifde od Humbre stream. Hiifde aerest l)ises
gametes rice Alle, SiuTseaxna cyning; se aftra viis Ceavliu liiiten, Vest-
seaxna cjning; se Ju'Idda viis, sva svii ve a*r cvaidon, Adelbyrlit, Cant-
vara cyniiig. — Se cyning betvih l)ti odre god, l)e he liis leodum l)iirli
gel)eaht gefremede, ejic svylce rihfra doma gesetuesse mid snotcra ge- 5
ftealite gesette after Roraana bysena, and l)a hct on Englisc avritan, {m
nu od l)is gehealdene sind. On l)am he a3rest sette, hii man l)at gebct-
an sceolde, se pe cyricean schte, odde biscopes, odde oderra hada mid
tale afyrdej volde he I)am gescildnesse gegearvjan, l)e he heora lare
onfeng. Vas I)es ylca Adelbyrht Eormeurices sunn, l)as fiider vas Octa 10
haten, and l)as fiider Eoric, viis his freonama (Esc, fram l)am siddan
Cantvara cyningas va}ron (Escingas nemned. Piis (Esces fiider viis se
Hengest, se l)e viis aerest ladteiW and heretoga on Angelcynne on
Breotone, sva ve aer beforan saedon.

After Adelbyrhtes ford fore Eadbeald his sunu feng to I)am rice, 15
and he sona mycle vanunge and avyrdlan viis vyrcende l)aere miirvan
cyrican veaxnesse; forl)on na las l)iit an l)iit he Cristes geleafan onfnn
ne volde, ac eac svylce unalyfedre forlegnesse and egeslicre viis be-
smiten, sva l)iit he code to his fiider vife. For aeghviiderum pissa mana
he intingan sealde l)am, l)iit he hvnrfe to l)aere acrran iinclaennisse I)a l)e 20
under his fiider rice odde mid |iy cynelican fultume his eges claennesse
riht and Cristes geleafan onfengon. Ne l)am getreovleasan cyninge l)aere
uplican l)rea sveopan ungevunod vaeron, piit he I)urh l)a geclaensod and
gereht beon sceolde; forl)on he gelomlice mid vedenheortnesse modes
and pas unclaenan gastes onsvognesse l)rycced viis. 25

§velce eac to iitecte \nsse gedrefnesse storm Saeberhtes dead, East-
seaxna cyningesj forl^on [ni he viis l)a ecan rico secende, forleort he
jjiis hvilevendlican erfeveardas his suna l)rie: \m ongunnon hi sona op-
enlice deofulgildum [)e6vjan, l)e mannum puhte l)iit hi hviithugu forlaeten
hiifden bi l)am fiider lifigendum, and hi lefnesse sealdon deofolgild U\ 30
biganganne l)am folcum, |)e him underjjeodde vaeron.

Mid I)y hi J)a gesavon l)one Biscop miissena symbelnesse maersjan
on godes cyrcean, and pam folce hiisel syllan , vaerun hi mid elriordre
dysignesse onbljivne; cvaedon to him: "For hvon ne raeces [ni lis |)one
hvitan hlaf, l>one sealdest Sabane ilssum fiider (nemdon hi hine sva), 85
and Bu gena folce on cyrcean selest?" Andsvarode se biscop him:
"Gif ge villad advegene beon \)y halvendan vyllan fulvihtes biides , sva
e(>ver fiider advegen vas : l)onne niagon ge eac svelce l)iis hiilgan hlafes
daelneomende beon, sva he daelniraende viis. Gif ge l)onne lifes biid
forhycgead , ne magon aenige l)inga lifes hliife onfon". Cvaedon hie : 40
"Ne villad ve on \)at biid gongan, forl)on I)e ve viton, piit ve [)iis
I)earfe nabbad: ac hviidere ve villad mid l>y hljifc gereorde beon".

Mid \)y hie oft and geornlice from him manode vaeron , l)iit {mt
naenige pinga beon meahte, l)iit hi butan l)aere halgan gecla^nsunge ful-
vihtes biides l)am hiilgan hlafe gemajnsumdde ; I)a iit nehstan vaTon hi 45

5. svilcere, Wh. — 8. odde odera] oddera, Wh. — 10. Octo, B. —
11. Oeric, Wh. , Osric, C. — Oese, Wh. — 16. vonunge, Wh. — 20. |>aml
i. e. be l)am; {)}. — 23. sveopon hi gevune va?ron, Wh. — gecla;nsodl ge-
claesnad, Wh. — 26. Saebyrhtes, B, ~ 27. cyning, Wh. — 34. reces, Wh.
— 37. fulvihte , Wh. — 44. butan , deest B. — 45. gcnuTnsuniodcl aut le-
gendum est: gemaensumode vaeren, mit: {ykt he hi — gema?nsumddc.

16 Vyrdvriteras.

inid Imtheortnesse onstyrede, cvaedon him to: "Gif 1)U ne vilt us gel)ttf-
jan on svii edelicum l)ingum I)e ve biddaif; ne meaht I)U on usre mseg(Te
ne on iissuin gemanan vunjan", and adrifon liine aveg and heton, I)at
he mid his gefcrum of hiora rice gevife.

Beda, II, 9.

Be cynedome Eadvines, and l)at Paulinos him godspell bodade and jerest his
dohtor mid ocTrnm manniim g«;l8erde mid halgum gerynum Cristes geleafan.

5 f*aere tide eac svylce Nordanhymbra l)e6d mid heora cyninge Ead-

vine Cristes geleafan onfeng, pe him Paulinus, se halga biscop, bodade
and iserde. Pam cyninge seo onfengnes Cristes geleafan and lias heof-
onlican rices, ejic svylce on halsunge geveox meaht eordlices rices,
sva l)at naenig Angelcyninga ser him eall Breotone gemaro on anveald

10 onfenge, odde lieora mcegde on, Angelcynnes odde Britta, eardodon;
eall \mt he on anveald onfeng, ge eac svylce Monige, Britta ealand,
Angelcynnes rice iinderl)e6dde, sva ve aer beforan sagdon.

Pisse ])e6de, l)at is Nordanhj-mbriim , vas se a?resta intinga to on-
fonne Cristes geleafan, l)at se foresprecena heora cyning Eadvine vas

15 mid moBgsibbe gelieoded Cantvarena cyningum : onfeng he lionan to vife
Adelburge, Adelbjrhtes dohtor |)as cyningcs, seo odrc uaman vas Tate
haten.

Pa he serest his screndracan sende to Eadbalde hire breder, se vas
})a Cantvara cyning, and I)isse fsemnan gemanan bad and vilnade; and

20 l>a andsvarode he, l)at I)at alyfed ne vsere, l)at cristenu fsemne lisedenum
men to vife seald va»re, \^y liis se geleafa and I)a gerynii l)as heofon-
lican cyninges mid l)as cyninges gemanan aidlad vseren, se pe l)as
sodan cyninges bigang ue cude. PA l)a a^rendracan l)a eft Jias vord
Eadvine siigdon, l)ci gehet he s6na, l)at he naht viderveardes don volde

25 jiam cristenum geleafan, pe seo fsemne beeode, ac l)at heo moste l)one
geleafan and bigong hire spfastnisse mid eallum hire geferum, l)e hire
mid comen, l)y cristenan |)eave lifigean and J)one vel healdan; ne he
none vidsuc, I)at he silfa eac svylce l)a ylcan a^festnisse imderfenge,
gif vise vitan l)ut funden , l>at heo haligre and gode leofre gemeted beon

30 mihte.

Pa viis seo fa?mne gehiiten and sifter face Eadvine onsended, and
iifter pon \ie hi a^r funden hiifdon vas gehalgod to biscope gode se leofa
ver sanctus Paulinus, se mid hi feran sceolde to pon I)e he l}a faenman
and hire geferan seghv.'ider ge mid I)a raaersunge heofonlicra geryna ge

35 mid his diighvamlicre Lire trymede, l)at heo on Jiam gemanan J)ara

7 — 10. Pam cyninge — a^r didon] Bedae verba non expresse reddi-
dit Alfredits rex; nimirum haec sunt: ^^Cui videlicet regi, in auspicium
suscipiendae fidei et regni coelestiSy potestas et terreni creverat imperii,
ita ut, quod nemo Anglorum ante eum fecit, omnes Britanniae fines,
qua vel ipsorum vel Britonum provinciae habitahantur , sub ditionem
accepit". Quae ita erant vertenda: "Pam cyninge, on halsunge J)aere on-
fangnesse Cristes geleafan and l)as heofonlican rices, eac svylce geveox
meaht eordlices rices, sva I)at, sva hvat sva naenig Angelc^^ninga aer him
dide, he eall Breotone gemaro on anveald onfenge, sva hvaer sva heora
maegda odde Brytta eardodon". In super addo pessimam Wheloci tin. 17.
lectionem apr didon pro: eardodon. — 15. td vife] to, deest Wh. — 16.
Adelburhge, Wh. — 22. aidlad] adilgad, B. ~- 24. sagdon] brohton, B. —
35. lieo] hi, Wh.

Vyrdvriteras. 11

lisedenra besiniten ne vaere. f*«i coin lie mid \m foresprecenan fiemnan
lo Eiidvlue I)am cyninge sva sva he vaere gesiilcimdlicre gegaderunge;
ac he mare mid ealJe his mode beheold, piit he \m {leode, Jie he gesohte,
ii\ ongiteiiisse l>as sotTan godes and t6 Cristes geleafati JDurh his Lire
gecegde. 5

Mid \yy he [ni se Biscop on l>a maegde com mid I)a faemnan, [)a vende
he svide, i)at he seghviiiier ge his geferan Jia J)e mid Iiine comon I)urh
drihtnes gife geheolde, I)at hi ne asprungen fram heora geleafan, and
gif he hvjlce mihte I>aera haedenra I)a.t he l)iirh liis lare to Cristes ge-
leafan gecirde; ac sv«i se Apostolus cvided : I)eah l)e he sva mycelre 10
tide vunne on his Lire, l)at god I^a mod l)ara iingeleafsiimra dblende,
|)y liis him seine seo onlyhtnes Cristes godspelles and his vuldres.

Pa vas 1)5' iifteran geare, com mon on Nordanhjmbra msegde, vas
his nama Eoma?r; viis he sended fram Vests eaxn a cyninge se vas haten
Cvichelm, l>at he sceolde Ejidvine pone cjning somod ge life ge rice la
heniman. Hafde he and vtig mid hine tvigecgede handseax gesettred,
jut gif seo vund to Ijt genihtsumode to ])its cyninges deade, |)at l)at
sUtor gefultumade. Com he to I)am cyninge l)y serestan Easterdrigc be
Peorventan I)sere eii, paer vas |)a cyninges ealdorbotl. I*a code he in,
sva sva he his hlafordes a^rende secgan sceolde, and mid I)y he ])a ge- 20
svippre mfuTe licettende serend vrehte and lease flesvede, I)a astod he
semninga and getogene py va3pne under his sceate raesde on l)one
cyning. Pa pat pa Lilla geseah, se cyninges pegn him se holdesta,
niifde he scild at handa , piit he pone cyning mid gescildan mihte, sette
[)a his lichoman betvih, beforan pam stinge, and he pnrhstong pone 25
cyninges pegn and pone cyning gevundade. Pa viis he sona mid
leghvanon mid vaepnnm ynibhyped; hviit he pii eac on pam ingerece
oderne cyninges peng, se viis Fordhere haten, mid p5^ manfullan vappnd
acvealde.

Pii viis paere ylcan nihte psira halgan Eastrena, piit seu even cende 30
dohtor para cyninge, pa3re noma viis Eanflaed. Mid py he pa se ylca
cyning on piis biscopes andveardnesse poncunge dide his godum for
psere dehter pe him acenued viis, ongean pon ongan se biscop poncunge
don drihtne Criste and pam cyninge cydan, piit he piit raid his benuni at
him onfrnge, piit heo, seo even, gesund and bfitan hefigura sare pat 35
beam cende. Pa se cyning pis geh^rde, pa ongan he lustfuUjan piis
biscopes vordnra and gehet hine silfne deofulgildum vidsacan, and piit
he volde Cristes pecWdora geceosan, gif he hini lif and sige forgeafe on
pam gevinne, pe he gehogod hiifde vitf pam cyninge, pc se myrdra ger
frara sended viis, se pe hine gevundadej and pa ylcan his dohtor Criste 40
to gehalgjanne pam biscope to vedde gesealde, piit he piit gehat ge-
laestan volde. Seo viis gefullad py hiilgan diigc iit Pentecosten a?rest
manna of Nordanhymbra peode raid endlifura facmnum of paere cvene
hirede, heo viis tvelfte. Pajre tide eac viis se C3^niug gehaeled fram pjjere
vunde, pe him ser gedon viis: pa gesoranade he his fyrd vitf Vestseax- 45
urn and pider com, and sona piis pe he on hi feaht, va3ron him ealle

3. raarel ma, Wh. — 11. piit godj "Deus Imjiis secnW^ scripsit Beda.
— ungeleaffullra, B. — 14. Eoma^r] Eormaer, Cantabr. — 15. ge life ge
rice] ge lif ge rice, Wh. — 19. ealdorbold, /?. — 21. leaslice ongan, fles-
vede, B. — 27. ymbhiifd, B. — 33. for pam cyme his dehter, B. — 37.
sylfne to drihtne and deofulgildum, B. — 45. fyrd] frid, C.

18 Vyrdvriteras.

liis f>nd gecjdde, l)a I)e i^er emb his leorh syredon, and he Jia siime
ofsloh, snme on anveald onfcng.

And he sigefiist svii eft ham ferde, na liis \mt he sona in stepe and
ungepeahfendlice l)am gerynum onfon volde l)as cristenan geleafan, lieah
5 ])e l)at va3re, l)ut he ofer \rdt deofulgildiim ue l)e6vde, sjddan he liine to
Cristes l)e(')vd6nie gehatenne hjifde; ac he aerest geornlice a of tide
oeghvacTer ge fram I)am arvurcTan vere, sancte Pauline, l^at riht leornade
{)as halgan geleafan, ge eac mid his ealdormannum, [)a \ie he viseste
and snotereste viste, l>at he gelomlice mid him l)eahtade and sohte,
JO hvat be J)isum l)ingum to donne voere; ge he ej'ic silfa, mid \)y he vas
on gecynde se gleaveste man, oft lange ana sjit svigende mutle ac
midde inneveardre heortan monige [)ing sprecende smeade, hviit him
selest tCt donne vsere, and hvylc oefestnes him to healdenne vsere.

Cap. 11.
Pat onvrigenes giii heofonlic aljvde Eadvine j)am cyninge, l)a he vrecca vas. j
Svylce ejic viis sum godsprgece and heofonlic onvrigenes, pe him

15 ill seo godcunde arfiistnis onvreah, l)a he vrecca viis mid Redvalde,
Eastengla cyninge; seo svide gefultumade his andgit to onfonne and to
ongitanne l)a monunge J)8ere halvendan Itire. Mid l)y he l)a se biscop
Paulinus geseah, l)iit he unydelice mihte pa heanesse l)iis cynelican
modes to eadmodnesse gecirran, l)iit he onfon volde his ecre hselo and

80 l)am geryne pajre liffiistan rode Cristes, and he somod for his hselo,
{)as cyninges and Jjoere ])e6de, Jje he fore viis, ge mid vorde trymnesse
mid monnum von, ge eac mid j)a godcundan arfiistnisse mid vorde his
gebeda, I)at he for hi l)ingade: I)a iit nyhstan geleornade he on gaste
and him onvrigen viis, hvylc onvrigenes giii heofonlic atyvde })am

25 cyninge, I)a he vrecca viis. Ne yide he hit l)a leng, ac eode sona to
l)am cyninge and hine manode, liiit he his gehat gefylde, l^e he on paere
onvrigenesse gehet lie him iityved vas, gif he psere tide yrmdo besvi-
c6de and to hejinesse cjnerices become. Viis l>is godgesprsece and
lieos onvrigenes ])ises gemetes:

30 Mid \)y hine ehte Adelfrid, se l)e ser him cyning vas, and he {jurh

missenlice stove monigra geara tide flyma viis; l)a gesohte he iit nyhstan
and com to Raedvolde, Eastengla cyninge, and hine biid, l)iit he his lif
gescilde vid sva micles ehteres saitningum; and him gehet, J)at he sva
don volde, sva he hine biid. After \)oa \)A Adelfrid se cyning hine l)ser

35 geacsade, })iit he mid Raidvolde l)one cyning viis, l)a sende he sona
serendracan to him and mycel feoh vid {)on l)e he hine ofsloge, odde
hine him to cvale ageafe; ne he hviidere oviht on Jjam frem«'>de. Sende
he eft jifterran side a?rendracan, sende Jiriddan side and maran gife
mycle jjonne he him ser sende vid his cvale, and het eac him onbeodan,

40 yit he hine volde mid fyrde to gefeohte gesecan, gif he his vord and
his gife forhogode. Pa viis his mod seghvader ge mid [)am beotungum
gebrcged, ge mid liam gifiim gevemmed, l)iit he gel)afode J)iis cyninges
bene and gehet, piit he Eadvine ofsloge odde his feondum to cvale ageafe.

2. anveald] anvald, i?., anveard, Wh. — 10. hvat be] hviit he, Wh. —
11. oft] and oft, Wh. — 18. heannesse, Wh. — 19. ece, B. — 22. von, ge
eac] vonge ead, Wh. — arfiistnissa, Wh. — 24. in, B. C. — 28. heannesse,
Wh. — godgesprecen, Wh. — 33. setengum, C. — 39. mycle bonne] mvcle
and feoh ponne, B. C. — vid] and vid, Wh.

Vyrdvriteras. 19

Pii vfis sum cyninges j)egn, his freoud se treovesta, [te [ms p'mg
gelijrde and ongeat. Pd code he to his inne, \)seY he hine restan volde,
and vas foreveard iiiht, and hine acigde iit, and him saede and cydde,
hfi hine mon ymbe gedon volde; cvtid him l}a to: "Gif J)U vilt, on I)as
seolfan tid ic I)e ala?de of I)isse mtegde in I^a stove, I)ser l)e nsefre ne 5
Ra?dvold ne Adelfrid gemotan magon". Cviid he to him: ''On I)once me
sindon I)ine vord and l)in lufii; and hvadere ne mag ic liat don, I)at l)ii
me laerest, Jjat ic a?rest J)a treovde forJa^te, l)e ic to svil micliim cvninge
genora, mid \)y he me noviht jfeles dide ne Lides atyvde; ac gif ic dead
1)1-0 vjan sceal, leafre me is, l)at he me to deade gesjUe, Jjonne imadelra 10
man. Odde la hvider mug ic nu leng fleon? monigra geara tida ofer
ealle Breotone ic flyma viis, l>at ic me his hete bearh and vearnode!"

Pa code se his freond on veg fram him, and he Eadvine ana I)ser
lite ge vim ode. Siit svide imrot on staue beforan I)8ere healle dura, and
ongan mid monegum ha3tum his geI)ohta gesvenced beon, and ne viste, 15
hvider he code odde hviit him selest to donne vsere. Mid l)y he Jia lange
svigendum nearonessum his modes and mid [ty blindau fyre soden viis,
I)a geseah he semninga on middre nihte mon vid liis gangan unciides
hriigeles and andvlitan. Pa he l)a to him com, l)a viis he forht gevorden.
Pii code he to him, grette hine and friign, for hvon he on l)8ere tide, 80
\)e odre men slaepon, on stiine vaccende saite? Pa friign he liine, hviit
[)iis to him belumpe, hviider he vacode l)e slepte, and hvader he \)e ute
1)6 inne sa;te? Pa andsvarode he and cvad him to: "Ne tala 1)U me,
\ydt ic ne cuune l)one intingan I)iure unrotnesse and l)inre vacone and
anlepnesse and l)ines utsetles ; ac ic cudlice vat, ge hviit t)U eart ge 25
for hvon 1)U gnornast, and hvylc toveard yfel l)ii ])e on neahnisse
forhtast. Ac gesege me, hvylce inede })U ville sillan pam men, gif hvylc
si, 1)6 1)6 fram l)isnm nearonessum aljse, and Rsed volde on mod be-
svape , l)jit he l)e nan viht lades ne do, ne lie Ijiniim feondum to cvale
ne agifeV" Pa andsvarede he and cviid, l)iit he eall god, pe he mihte, 30
for mcde l)yslicre fremsumnesse sillan volde. Pa iitecte he \yd git his
gespraec and cviid: "And gif he 1)6 eac, adviisctum l)inum feondum, on
sode cynerice gehated, sva l)iit nales l)iit an ealle l)inc yldran, ac ealle
cyningas, Ini 1)6 on Breotone vaeron ver 1)6, in mihte and on rice feor of-
erstigest?" Pa viis he Ejidvine bealdra gevorden on l)a?re frignesse and 35
sona gehet, se 1)6 him sva micle fremsumnisse forgeiife, l)iit he him Inls
volde vurdlice l)anciinge don. Cviid he l)riddan side to him, se 1)6 vid
him spriic : "And nu , gif se man , se 1)6 1)6 l)yslice gife and sva micle
sddlice 1)6 tovearde forecvid, eac svylce gel)eaht6 l)inr6 haelo and be-
teran lifes and nyttran 1)6 iityvan miig, l)onne ajnig l)inra maga odde 40
l)inra yldrena aefre gehyrde, ovist 1)U, hviider 1)U his l)a halvendan mo-
nunge onfon ville and him hyrsiim beon?" Pa ne ylde he Eadvine nd-
nuht, ac sona geliet, l)iit he volde on eallum pingum him geliyrsum beon
and his Idre lustlice onfon, se l)e hine fram svd monegum yrnidum and
teouum generede and to heanisse cynerices ford gelajdde. 45

Pa he l)a l)isse andsvare onfeng se 1)6 mid hine spriic, l)a in stiipc

20 Vyrdvriteras.

sette he mid \n\ sviirr.in hand him on l)at heafod and l^iis cvad: "f^onne
pis tacen pysllc pe tocame , ponne gemiine \m \nsse tide and uncres
gesprseces, and ne ylde [ni, [.at 1)U l)a ping gefylle, pe pii me gehete".
Pa he pas vord gespnic , pa ne viste he semninga hvar he com , volde
5 piit he on pam ongeate piU, piit man ne vas se pe him atyvde, ac pat
hit gast viis. And mid py he pa se geonga adeling lina pa?r pa git sat,
and vas svide geleonde be psere frofre, pe him gehaten vas, ac hvadere
sorgjende mode georulice pohte, hvat se vsere odde hvonan he come,
se pe pas plug to him sprecende viis : pa com eft to him se foresprecena
10 his freond, and mid blide andvlitan hine hiilette and grctte , and pus
cviid: ''Aris and gang in, gerest pinne lichoman and pin mod bfitan
sorgum, forpon piis cyninges heorte is oncirred, ne vile he pe naniiht
lades gedon; ac he ma vile his treove and his gehat vid pe gehealdan,
and pe feorhhirde beon". Siede him pa after pon pat: ''Se cyning his
15 gepohte big pam, pe ic pe aer ssede, pa?re cvene on pigolnisse onvreah;
pa onvende heo hine fram psere yfelan ingehygde his modes, la?rde
hine and manode, pat pat nsenig ping ne gedafenade ne gerise sva
adelum cyninge and sva gepungenum, pat he sceolde his freond pone
betstan on nyde gesettan on gold bebycgean , and his trecWe for feo-
20 gitsunge and lufan foiieosan, seo pe dyrvurdre vcere and mare ealliun
madmiim".

Hvat sceolon ve pas mare secgean? dide se cyning sva sva hit a^r

cveden viis, na liis piit an piit he pone vreccan, pe hine gesohte, t6

ovale ne gesealdej ac eac svylce him gefultumade , piit he to rice be-

25 com. Forpon sona siddan pa serendracan ham cirdon, pe his ovale

serendedon, pa gebeon Rsedvold his fyrde and micel verod gesomnade

to gevinnanne vid Adelfrid. f^a for he him to geanes ungelice verode,

forpon he ne volde him first alyfan^ piit he moste his verod eall ge-

somnjanj pa geforon hi tosomne and gefuhton on gemiire Myrcna peode

30 iit eastdaele paere eji, pe is Idle nemned , and pser mon Adelfrid pone

cyning ofsloh. Sv3lce eac on pam ylcan gefeohte mon sloh Raedvoldes

siinu, se vas Riignhere haten. And sva he Eadvine iifter pam godge-

spraece, pe he aer onfeng, na las piit an piit he him pa saetnunge pa

gevearnode piis iiuholdan cyninges 5 ac svylce etic iiiter his sliige him

35 on pas rices vuldor iifter fyligde.

Mid p5" he pa Paulinus se biscop godes vord bodade and laerdc, and
se cyning ylde pa git to geljfanne and piirh sume tid, sva sva ve aer
cvaedon, gelimplicum ana sat and geornlice mid hine silfne smeade and
pohte, hvat him selost to donne vaere, and hvylc aefiistnis him to heal-
40 denne vaere: pa viis same diigc se godes ver ingangeude to him, paer
he ana sat, and sette his pa svidran hand him on piit heafod, and hine
acsode, hvader he piit tacen ongitan mihte? Pa oncneov he hit sona
sveotole and viis svide forht gevorden, and him to fotum feoU. And
hine se godes man up ahof and him ciidlice to spriic and pus cvad:
45 "Hviit pu nu hafast purh godes gife pinra feonda handa besvicene, pe
pu pe ondrcde, and pu purh his sylene and gife pam rice onfenge, pe

5. on pam] on pon, Wh. — piit hit] pat piit hit, Wh. — 13. nanuht]
oviht, B. — 15. gepohte] gepanc, B. — 17. ne gerise] desiint C. — 19. ge-
settan] gesettum, Wh, — 31. madmas, B. — 27. gevinnanne] gevinne, Wh.,
gevinnenne, C. — 31. sloh, C. — 33. Regenhere, C, Rjignere, i?. — 46.
ondredej ondraedest, Wh. — selene, C,

V^'rdvriteras. 21

Jju vilnadestl ac gemuue uu, pat l)u \mt drihtne gelaeste, [)at {ni gehete,
pat {)U onfo his geleafan and his bebodu healde, se pe \)e fram hvilend-
licum earfotium geiierede and eac on are hvilendlices rices ahof; and
gif Iju ford his villan geh j rsuin beon vilt , I)one he I)urh me \)e bodad
and laered, he Jjonue l)e eac fram tiutregiim genered a;Icera yfela and ])g 5
da^luimende geded mid hine l)as ecan rices on heofonum".

Cap. 13.

Hvylc gel)eahl se ylca cyiiing mid iiis ealdormonnum habbende vas be I)8ere on-

fengnisse Cristes geleafaii.

f»a se cyning l)as vord geliyrde, l)a andsvardde he him and cvad,
{)at he segder ge volde ge scolde l^am geleafan onfon l)e he laerde; cvad,
})at he volde mid his freondum and mid his vitum spraece and gel)eaht
habban, and gif hi mid hine l)a,t gepafjan voldon, \mt hi ealle atsomne 10
on lifes vyllan gehalgode vajron. F^a dide se cyning sva sva he cvad,
and se biscop I)at geliafode. Pa liiifde he gespra^ce and gel)eaht mid his
vitum, and synderlice vas fram him eallum frignende, hvylc him l)uhte
and geseven vajre l)e6s nive lar and l)JBre godcundnisse bigong, \ye I)oer
laered viis? Him I)a andsvarode his ealdorbiscop, Cefi viis haten: "Ge- 15
seoh Jni, cyning, hvylc l^eos lar si, l)e us nu bodad is. Ic Jie sodlice
andette, I)at ic cudlice geleornad Iiiibbe, l)at eallinga naviht magenes ne
nytnesse hafad se6 sefiistnis, pe ve 6i\ \ns hafdon and beeodon, forl)on
nsenig l)inra {legna neadlicor ne gelustfullode hine silfne to fira goda
bigange l)onne ic; and noht ])on Iiis monige sindon, l)a Jie maran gife 80
and fremsumnisse iit l)e onfcngon l)onne ic, and on eallum Jjingum ma-
ran gesynto hafdon. Hviit ic vat, gif fire godas senige mihte hafdon,
l)onne voldon hi me ma fultumjan, forI)Ou ic him geornlicor lieodde
and hyrde. Forljon me l)ynced vislic, gif 1)U geseo l)a ping beorhtran
and strengran , pe us nivan bodade sindon, pat ve \mm onfon". 25

Pisum vordum oder pas cyninges vita and ealdormann gepafunge
sealde and to paere spra?ce fcng and pus cviid: "Pyslic me is geseven,
cyning leofosta, pis andvearde lif manna on eordan to vidmetenisse pa3re
tide, pe us uncud is, sva gelic sva pu iit sva3sendum sitte mid pinum
ealdormannum and pegnum on vintertide, and si fyr oniiled, and pin 30
heall gevyrmed, and hit rine and snive and hiigele and stymie ute;
cume ponne an spearva and hriidlice piit hiis purhfleo, purh odre duru
in, purh odre ut gevite: hvat he on pa tid, pa he inne byd, ne byd
rined mid py storme piis vintres I ac pat byd an eagau bryhtm and piit
liiste fiic, and he suna of vintra in vinter eft cymed. Sva ponne pis 35
monna lif to medmyclum fiice atyved; hvilt peer foregenge, odde Iiviit
paer iifterfylige , ve ne cunnon. Forpou gif peos nive hire oviht cud-

1. gemine, B. — drihtne, B.] pridde, ff'h. — 6. daelnumende, Wh. — 9.
freondum, and mid his ealdormannum, and, B. C. — gepteht, Wh. — 13. syn-
driglice, Wh. — 15. ealdorbiscop J Ce/i, cum pagani deorum cultus sum-
mus pontif'ex esset, nomen forsitau ealdorgydja habuit. Beda pontificis
vocahulo usits est, quod Alf'redus ealdorbiscop i. e. summus episcopus,
reddidit. — 19. ne gelustfullode J nc gclustfullicor, B. C, quae lectio ver-
bum, e. g. undcrpeodde, requirit. — 24. beorhtran, B.] beteran , C. Cant.
— 28. leofostal deest Wh., in margine tamen habet vocem, sed siynatura
carentem. — 31. and h^gele, B.\ deest Wli, — 34. rinedj liedae tertus re-
quirit behrincn, habet enim ^'non tangitur''\ — bryhtm | briihtm, //.,
beorht {i. e. bearlitm), C. — 35. and) ac, Wh. — 36. foregau^io, Wh.

22 Vyrdvriteras. i

Here and gerisenlicre bringe, heo l)iis vyrde is, [jjit ve l)aere fyli-

gean".

Pisum vordiim gelicimi odre ealdormen and l)as c^^ninges pealiteras
sprsecon, l)a get to gejhte Ce;'ifi and cvatf^, l)at he volde Paulinus lione

5 bisceop geornlicor gehyran be I)am gode sprecende, l)e he bodade; t)a
hot se cyning sva don. Pa he l)a his vord gehyrde, l)a clypode he and
I)us cvad: "Geare ic l)at ongeat, \nit l>at noviht viis, l)at ve beeodon,
forl)on sva micle sva ic geornlicor on l)am bigange I)at silfe sod sohte,
sva ic hit liis mette. Nil l)onne ic openlice ondette, I)at on l)isse lare

10 Iiiit silfe sod seined, l)at us miig sylian \)'a gife eere eadignisse and
eces lifes ha?lo. Forl)on ic lyere nu, cyning leofesta, l)at l)at tempel
and l)a veofedu \m \)e ve bfitan vaestmnm senigre nytnisse halgodon,
I)at ve \)a hratie forleosan and on fyre forbilrnan".

Hviit he l)a se cyning openlice andette l>am biscope and him Galium,

15 \mt he volde fjistllce l>am deofolgildum vidsacan and Cristes geleafan
onfoni Mid l)y he l)a se cyning fiam l)am foresprecenan biscope sohte
and acsode heora halignesse, })e hi a^r beeodon, hva hit, l)a vigbed and
I)a heargas I)ara deofolgilda mid heora hegum, l)e hi ymbsette vseron,
aidljan sceolde and toveorpan; l)a andsvarode he se biscop: "Efne ic

20 l)a godas lange mid dysignisse beeode od l)is; hva mag hi gerisenlicor
nil toveorpan to bysne odra manna l)onne ic silfa l)nrh pa snyttro Jjc
ic fram l)am sodan gode onftng? And he l)a sona fram him avearp l)a
idlan dysignisse, l)e he ser beeode, and l)one cyning bad, l)at he him
vaepen sealde and gestedhors, l)at he mihte on cuman and piit deofolgild

85 toveorpan, forl)on l)am bisceope ne viis alyfed , \mt he moste vaepen
vegan, ne iilcor butan on myran ridan. Pa sealde se cyning him
sveord, l)at he hine mid begyrde, and nam him spere on hand and hleop
on l)as cyninges stedau and to l^am deofolgildum rad. Pa Jijit folc hine
l)a geseah sva gescyrpedne, l)a vendon hi, Jjiit he tela ne viste, ac l)at

30 he vedde. Sona \)iis \)e he gelihte to Jiam hearge, \m sceat he mid his
spere, \iiit hit sticode fiiste on })am hearge, and viis svide gefeonde
I)8ere ongitenisse l)iis sodan godes biganges, and he l)a bet his geferan
toveorpan ealne hearh and |)a getimbro, and forbiirnan. Is seo stov git
ateoved giii para deofolgilda naht feor eiist fram Eoforvicceastre be-

35 geondan Deorventan poere ea, and git to ditg is nemned Godmundingaham,
pser se bisceop purh \ms sodan godes onbryrdnisse tovearp and fordide
[m vigbed, pe he silf ajr gehalgode.

Pa onfeng Eadvine cyning mid eallum pam iidelingum his peode and
mid micle folce Cristes geleafan and fulluhtes bade. Py andlyftan geare

40 his rices he viis gefullod fram Pauline l)am biscope, his lareove, on
Eofervicceastre \)y halgestan easterdage on Sanct Pctres cyricean pas
apostoles, pa he pa3r lirjidc geveorce of treove cyricean getimbrode,
siddan he gecristnad vas.

4. spraecan, Wh. — geyhte] jiticte, B. — 9. Nu] Hu, C. — 11. leofesta,
deest C. — 17. hva hit] he het, Wh. — 19. sceolde, deest Wh. — 21. snyttra,
Wh. — 24. gestedhors] gested hors, fTh. Exprimit gested hors ornatum
eqmim, sed Beda scripsit: eqmim emissariiim, quod gestedhors debet
reddi. — 28. rad] ferde, C. — 30. vedde] vedende va?re, B. — 37. pa veof-
edu pas hgedenan gildes and hi gode gehalgode, B. — 39. fulluhte, /r/«.
— 41. py halgan, B. — 42. hriide] hrad, C.

Vyrdvriteras. 2S

Beda, IV, 24.

Pitt on Hilde mynstre [)iere abbiidissan vas sum broiror , Cadmon geliaten, I)am
godcundlice forgifen vas seo gifii to singanne.
Ou l)isse abbudissaii mynstre viis sum brodor syndeiiice mid god-
cundre gife gemajred and geveordad, forpoii he gevunade gerisenlice
leod vyrcean, \)A {te to telastuesse and to arfastnesse belumpon, sva
[iiUte sva livat sva he of godcundiim stafiim })urh boceras geleornade ^a.t
he after medmicltim face in sceopgereorde mid \m majstan svetnesse 5
and inbyrdnesse geglencde and in englisc gereorde vel gehvaer ford-
brohte, and for his leodsougiim monigra monna mod oft to vorolde
forhohnesse and to ge[»eodnesse Jjas heofonlican lifes onbarnde vaeron.
And eac svylce monige odre after him on Ongell)e6de ongunnon sefaste
leod vyrcan, ac naenig hvjidre him \r,it gelice don meahle, forl)on he 10
naliis from monnuni nc I)iirh mon gelajred viis, l)at he l)one leodcraft
geleornade; ac he viis godcundlice gefultumod and l)urh godes gife l)one
songcriift onfeng, and he for|)on naifre noht leiisunga ne ideles leodes
vyrcau meahte, ac efne pa an l)a l>e to aefiistnesse belumpon and his l)a
SdfHstan tungan gedafeuode singan. Yiis he se mon in veoruldhade ge- 15
seted da |)a tide Jje he viis gelyfedre yldo, and he nasfre naenig leod ge-
leornade, and he for|)on oft in gebe;irscipe, ponne l)a3r viis blisse
intingan gedemed, l)iit hie ealle sceolden |)urh endebyrdnesse be hearpan
singan; l)onne he geseali })a. hearpan liim nealaecan, Jioune anis he for
scome from {mm symble and ham code to his huse. 20

r*a, he l)iit jja sumre tide dide, l)iit he forlet l)iit hus l^iis gebeor-
scipes and ut viis gongende to neiita scypene, l)ara heord him viis l)8ere
nihte beboden; {m he I^a \isev in gelimplicre tide his limo on reste ge-
sette and onslsepte , [ni stod him sum mon iit l)urh svefn and hine hal-
ette and grette and hine be his naman uemde : *'Ciidmon, sing me 25
hviithvegu". Pa andsvarode he and cviid : "ne con ic noht singan, and
ic forl)on of l)isum gebe6rscipe uteode and hider geviit, forjion ic noht
cfiile". Eft he cviid se I)e mid him sprecende vas: 'Miviidere pu meaht
me singan". cviid he: "hviit sceal ic singan?" cviid he "sing me
frumsceaft". Pa he pas andsvare onfeng, i>a ongan he sona singan in 30
herenesse godes scippendes pa fers and pa vord pe he noefre ne ge-
liyrde; para endebyrdnes pis is:

"Nu ve sceolon herjan heofonrices veard,

metodes mihte and his modgeponc,

vera vuldorfitder , sva he vundra gehviis, 35

cce dryhten, ord onstealde :

he ajrest gesceop eordan bearnum

heofon to hrofe, hiilig scippend;

pil middangeard, moncynnes veard,

ece dryhten, iifter teode 40

firum Ibldan , frea iilmihtig".
Pa aras he from pam slajpe and eall, pa pe he slajpeude song.

6. inbrydnesse, /r/t. — geglengde, B. — 8. forhonnesse, JFh. — 16.
nsenig, B.^ aenig, /r/t. — 17. viis, deest Wh. — 18. intinga, Th. — 25.
Cedmon, Wh., Ceadman, B, — 26. hviithveguj iithvegu, IVh. — 28. midj
vid, IVh. — 33. herjon, 7'., herigean, Jr/i. — 35. veraj veorc, T., vundra
gehvilc, T. , vuldres gehviis, Jrh. — 37. seres, fFh. — eordan] ylda, T.
~- 40. teode 1 tida, T. — 41. firum on fuldum, T. — freaj euca, T.

24 Vyrdvriteras.

fiiste in gcmj'iide hiifde, and l)ani vordiim s6na mouig vord iii \}iit vice
gemet gode vyrtles songes togejieodde.

Pel com he on morne to l)am tungerefan, se I)e his ealdormou viis,
and him ssede, hvylce gife he onfeng, and he hine sona to })3ere abii-
5 dissan gelaedde, and hire l)at cydde and sagde. Pa hct heo gesomnjan
ealle {m gelaerdestan men and l)ii leorneras, and him andveardiim het
secgan l)at svefn and l)at leod singan, |)atte ealira heora dome gecoren
va3re, hviit odde hvonon |)at cumen vtere. FM vas him eallum gesegen,
sva sva hit vas, [)at him va?re from dryhtne silfiim heofonlic gifu for-

10 gifen. Pa rehton hie him and sagdon sum halig spell and godcundre
lare vord; bebudon him I)a, gif he mihte, l)at he him sum sunge and in
svinsunge leodsonges l)at gehv3a'fde. PA he l)a hafde \)A visan onfang-
ene, I)a eode he ham to his hfise, and com eft on morgen and, |)y bet-
stan leodc geglenged, him asong and ageaf })at him beboden vjis. Pii

15 ongan seo abbudisse clyppan and lofjan l)a godes gife in l)am men, and
heo hine I)a monode and lyerde, l)at he veoroldhad forlete and munuc-
hade onfenge; ond he l)at vel pjifode. And heo hine in l)at mynster on-
feng mid his godum, and hine gejieodde to gesomnunge Jjara godes
1)60 va, and let hine Iseran l);it getal l)as halgan staires and spelles; ond

80 he eall |)a he in geheruesse geleornjan mihte mid hine gemjngade, and
svci sva cla3ne njten eodorcende in i)at svcteste leod gehvjrfde; and
his song and his leod va?ron sva vjnsum to gehyranne, \nit \m silfan
his Icireovas at his mude vriton and leornodon. Song he serest be
middangeardes gesceape and be fruman moncynnes and eall |)at staer

25 genesis, l)at is seo a?reste Moises boc, and eft be utgonge Israela
folces of ^gypta londe, and be ingonge I)as gehatlondes, and be 6d-
rum monigum spellum l)as halgan gevrites cauones boca, and be Cristes
menniscnesse, and be his Jn-ovunge, and be his uparstignesse on heo-
fonas , and big l)as halgan gastes cy me and i)ara Apostola lare ; and eft

30 bi I)am ege l>as toveardan domes, and be fyrhto l)as tintreglican vitcs,
and be svetnesse I>as heofonlican rices he nionig leod gevorhte; and
svylc eac oder monig be l)am godcundum fremsumnessum and domum he
gevorhte. On eallum l>am he geornlice gymde , |)at lie men atuge fram
synna liifan and maudaeda, and to liifan and to geornfullnesse avehte

35 godra dajda; forI)on l)e viis se mon svide tefiist and reogollicum l)e6d-
scipum eadmodlice iinderi)e6ded, and vid I)am, l)a l)e on odre visan don
voldon , he viis mid vylme micelre elleuvodnesse onbiirned, and he for-
l)on fiigrc ende his lif betynde and geendade.

Forj)on pa Jjaere tide nealaihte his gevitenesse and fordfore , I)ii viis

40 he fecWertyne dagum sev l)iit he viis licumlicre untrumnesse I)rycced
and hefigad, hvadere to i)on geraetlice, l)iit he ealle \m tid mihte ge
sprecan ge gangan. Viis |)8er on neaveste untrumra manna hus, on I)am
hira peiiv viis, \mt hi J).! untruman and \iA \)e at fordfore vseron inlaedan
sceoldon and him Jiaer iitsomne l)enjan : })a biid he his })egn on acfeune

45 l)ajre nihte pe he of vorulde gangende vas, l)iit he on l)ani hiise him
stove gegearvade, piit he restan mihte. {m vundrade se I>egn, for hvon

2. l)8er to gel)eodde, B. — 10. godspell, B. — 20. mid him, B. — 21.
gehvyrfdej gefremede, B. — 25. eft, C.J deest Wh. — 29. cymej gife, B.
— 30. tintreganlices , B. — 37. velme, C, — 40. a;r I)iit he viis] aut sup-
pletidum videtur: fordfarende, aut: [mt he viis delendum. — 44. l)egn]
t^eng, Wh., fen, B. — 46. peng, Wh., {len, B.

Vyrdvriteras. 2j

he jjiis baede, forl)on him Jiulite, |jat his forclfore sva neh ne vsere, dide
Iiviidere sva sva he cvad and behead. Ond mid py he l)a {issr ou reste
code, aud he gefeonde mode sumii ping atgiidere uiid him sprecende and
gleovjende viis l)e l>3er ser inne vaeron, l)a viis oler middeniht {mt he
I'ragn, hviider hi seuig husel |)8er inne hJifdon? l)a andsvarodon hie and 5
cvsedon : "hvylc l)earf is I)e busies? ne l)hire fordfore sva neh is, nu |)U
Jms rotlice and l)iis gladlice to us sprecende eart". cviid he eft: "berad
me hviidere husel to". Pa he hit on handa hiifde, })a, frilng he, hviider
111 ealle smilte mod and butan eallum incan blide to him hafdon. Pa
andsvarodon hi ealle and cvsedon, Jiiit hi ngenigne incan to him niston, 10
ac hie him ealle svide blidemode vajron, and hi vrixendlice hine bsedon,
l)at he him eallum blitfe vajre. F*a andsvarode he and cviid: "mine
hrodro l)a leoCan, ic eom svide blidmod to eov and to eallum godes
mannum". And he sva viis hine trymmende mid \)y heofonlican vegneste
aud him odres lifes ingang gearvade. Pa git he friign, hu neh I)8ere 15
tide va?re, })iitte l)a brodru arisan sceoldon and godes folc Iseran and
lieora uhtsang singan; andsvarodon hi: "nis hit leor to l)Ou". cviid he:
"tela, utaa ve vel \)3cre tide bidan!" And \)a. him gebiid and hine ge-
scnade mid Cristes rodetiicne aud his heafod onhylde to pam bolstre and
medmicel fac onslaepte , and sva mid stillnesse his lif geendade. And 80
svii viis gevorden, l)iitte sva sva he hluttre mode and bilevite and smyltre
villsumnesse drihtne l)e6vde , l)iit he eac svylce sva smilte deadc mid-
dangeard viis forlseteude and to his gesihde becom^ and seo tunge, 1)6
sva monig hiUvende vord on l)iis scippeudes lof gesette, heii \yX svylce
eac l)ii ytemestan vord on his hcrenesse , hine silfne scnjende and his 25
gast in his handa bebeodende, betynde. Esic svylce piit is gesiigd, l)iit
he V0ere gevis his silfes fordfore of l>am l)e ve nu secgan hyrdon.

Ajinotatio.
Quod Caedmonis nomine inscribitiir carmen, in Northanhymbrorum
qiioque dialecto scriptum Conybeare in libro suo ^^Illustrations of Anylo-
Saxon poetry^' pcitf' 6 exhibet, ubi ita legitur :

Nu scylun hergan hefaenricaes vard,

metuda3s msecti end his modgidanc,

verc vuldurfadur, sve he vundra gihvaes, 30

eci drictin, or astelidae.

He serist scop aelda barnum

heben til hrofe , haleg scepeud ;

l)a middungeard moucynnaes vard,

eci dryctin iifter tiadae 35

firiim foldu, freti allmectig. '^)

10. niston, B.^ viston, JVh. — 14. vaegneste, iVh. — 17. feor, /?.] lang,
Wh. — 25. hcrenessej herunge, B. — 28. hefaen rices, C. — 31. ora ste-
lidae, C. — 32. scopa elda, C. — 33. scepen, 6*.

■*»') Multo antiquiores partim has verborum formas esse illis , quas
exbibet textus communis , non est dtibium, ct Caedmonem, cum esset ex
Northanhymbris oriundns , carmina sua hac forsitan dialecto pepigisse,
admodum verisimile videtur, Valde iyitur f'allitur Conybeare, quae se-
quuntur adjiciens- *' fFanley (qui in catalogo MSS. septentr. pay. 287,
manuscriptum, quo carmen hoc continetur, seculi octavi esse af'/irmave-
ratj himself however has some doubt whether the handwriting of this
addition C/^^" such it isj be coeval tvith that of the entire MS. There
appears to me strong ground for thinking it the work of the \Uh or

26 V^rdvriteras.

Beda, V, 13.

I^at sum ver on Nordanhymbra msegcTe, Drihthelm gehalen , of deade ariseiide
Slime svide ondryslicii and eac l6 gevilnjanne, l)a l)e he geseah, secgende vas.

Pissiim tidiim vtis sum geniyndelic vimdor and ealdiun vundrum ge-
lic ou Breotene gevordeu; forl)Oo })e to avehtnesse lifjendra inonna of
savle deade sum nion vas sum fiic dead, and eft to life lichoman aras,
and monig l>iag gemjnvjTcTe saede })at he geseah, I)ara sume ve her
5 hriidlice areccan and vritan villad^. Viis sum hivscipes fiider and hina
ealdor in })e6dlande Nordanhymbra, I)at is geciged on Cununingum; lifde
he sefiistlice his lif mid his hirede: l)si veard he llchamlicre untrumnesse
gehrinen and gestanden, and seo diighvamlice veox, 6d l)at he to l)am
ytemestau dtige gela;ded viis, and on foreveardre niht fordferde. Ac ou

10 dagunge he eft avacnode and semninga upasat, and ealle, l)a J)e iit his
lichoman vepende stodon, mid unmsete ege gesliigene vaeron and ut
flugon, butan his vife anum, I)e hine svidost liifade; seo an inne avu-
node, l)eah ])e heo svide forht and bifigende vaere. Pa frcfrade he hire
and cviid : "ne vile I)U })€ ondra3dan, forI)on l)e ic sodlice fram deade

15 aras, and com eft forlseten mid monmim lifjan, naliis hviidere py life,
1)0 ic ser lifde , ac svide ungeiice". and sona aras and code to {isere
cyricean \nis tunes and 6d hlutterne dag I)3er in gebede stod. And sona
after l)on ealle his sehta on preo todajlde: aune dajl he his vife sealde,
oderne his bearnum, })one l)riddan, J)e him gelamp, he instape l)earfum

20 gedi^lde; and after medmiclum fiice eall veoruld{)ing forlet and to Mail-
ros l)am mynstre com, l)at is of pam msestan daele mid ymbbygnesse
Tveode streiimes betyned, and he l)8er godes l)e(')vhade and sceare on-
feng and on digle ancorstove code. Pa se Abbud {nit geseah, hii he 6d
|)Oue diig his deaires on sva micelre gej)rsestnesse and forhiifednesse

t2th century, and of an inexperienced scribe. *'Scop" and "Scyppend"
Qin. 5 and 7) seem much more analogous than "seo pa" and *'scepen",
and the same remarkable substitution of ae for e is found in MS. Bod-
let/ 343, supposed by JTanley to be ivrilten in the reign of Henry 11.
''Or a" for "ord" rnust be a mistake either of the transcriber or printef\

Ultima aryumenta recta verborum divisione me removisse puto , id-
que tantum concedo , ''seep en" male scriptum esse pro "seep end", or
nempe idem siynificat quod ord, scilicet initium, et astelidae et aelda
nihil habent offensionis. Jpsas autem has dialecti formas seculo VIII.
non repuynare, unusquisque e libro maniiscripto Sti. Galli Nro. 254^ qui
Bedae carmen Anylosaxonicum exhibet nonoque seculo adscribitur, discere
potest. Bedae carmen posteriori hujus operis parti inserere decrevimns.
Altera tamen quaestio est, utrum Alfredus rex suae historiarum Bedae
ecclesiasticariim translationi ipsum Caedmonis carmen innexuerit , an
Bedae textum tantummodo metrice verterit. Sed quum Alfredi tempo-
ribus hand dubie adhuc exstiterit Caedmonis carmen, et Alfredus juve-
nis yentis suae carmina didicisse perhibeatur , non dubito, quin ipsum
Caedmonis carmen inseruerit. Neque obliterandum est, in sinytila payi-
na scriptum inveniri carmen, quod vix esset, si non jamjam veteres id
Caedmonis opus existimassent.

4. gemynvyrde] gemynvurdes, Wh., gemyndelice, B. — sume] rime,

B. — 6. Cunungum, C. — 10. dagunge] dagred, C. — avacnode] acvicode,

C. — 11. vsepende, Wh. — 14. vile] vilt, JVh. — 83. on] deest tVh. — I)a
se Abbud [)at geseah, hu he] Bedae textus nunc habet: locum mansionis,
quam Abbas praeviderat, intravit, et ibi usque etc. quod vertendum est:
on ancorstove code, l)a se Abbud ser astealde, and Jiser inne he od ff. Alf-
redus iyitur alium textum habuisse videtur, et leyisse: locum mansionis
intravit. Abbas cum viderit, quo ille modo etc.

Vyrdvriteras. 27

modes and lichoman alieardcide and avimode, l)at men ongifan niihton,
|)at he monig I)ing ge egeslice ge villsiimlice geseah, I)e oifre men ne
niihton, lieah |)e seo tiinge svigode, })at his llf vas sprecende: saede he
|)isc gemete l)at he geseah and cvad : "Leohtc gesihte and onsjne and
beorhte gegjrelan vjis se [te me lajdde. Eodon vit svigende, l)as I)e 5
me j)uhte and geseven vas, ongean nordeastrodor, sva sunnan iipgong
l).V(l Jit middan sumere. Mid py vit [m hvile eodon, becomon vit to sumre
dene, seo viis micelre bra^do and deopnesse and ungeendodre lengo; vas
line on l)a vinstran healfe geseted, and }>8er dscl x'As veallendum ligum
full svide egesfiillice, and [iocr vas nohte \^y las unarsefnendlic cjle hag- 10
les and snaves full; vas ypghvader monna savia ful, l)a vrixendlice on
tvi-i healfe gesevene vaeron, sva sv.i. iinmaetnesse niicles stormes vorpene
beun. Ponne hi {)at mtigen |)a3re unniaetan hajto arajfnan ne mihton, l)onue
stealdon hi eft earnilice on niiddel I)as iinnia?tan cyles; and mid })y hi
l)a?r najnige reste gemetan mihton, stelldon hi eft on middel ])'as hyrn- 15
endan fyres and Jjiis unadvascendlican liges. Mid l)y hi |)a pise unge-
sajligan vrixlc, feor and vide sva ic geseon mihte, biitan firstmearce
ajnigre reste, mid pa nnriman manigo sveartra gasta prseste vaeron, \ni
ongan ic pencean and vende, pat pat helle vsere, be pam tintregum
unaroefnendliciim ic oft secgan hyrde. Pa andsvarode he miniim gepohte, 20
se Icitteov, se pe me fore eode, and pus cvad: "nis pis, cvad^ he, seo
bell, sva pu talost and venest". Mid py ic pa vas mid pisse ongrys-
licau vefersyne svide afyrhted and gebreged, pa laedde he me stycce-
maeluni ford on fy rran land : pa geseah ic semninga beforan unc onginn-
an pystrjan pa stove and miclum py strum eall gefylled beon. mid py 25
vit pa on pa pystru ineodon and hi styccemaelum sv.i micel and sva
piece vseron, pa ic noviht geseon mihte, nemde piit seo ansyn scean
and pa hragel leohte vaeron pas pe me la)dde. Mid py vit pa fordgon-
gende vaeron under pam scuvan paere pystran nihte, pa iityvdon sem-
ninga beforan unc monige heapas sveartra ligea, pa vaeron iipastigende, 30
sva sva of miclum seade, and eft vaeron feallende and gevitende on
pone ylcan sead. Mid py ic pa pider gelaeded viis, pa ne viste ic sem-
ninga, hvjir min hitteov com, and he me forlet on middan pam hj strum,
on paere angryslican gesiluie. And mid py pa ylcan heapas para fyra
biitan blinne hvilum iipjistigon on heahnesse, hvilum nider geviton on 35
pa neovolnesse pas seades, geseah ic and sceavode, eall pa heanesse
para upiistigendra ligea fulle vaeron monna gasta, pe in onlicnesse lip-
astigendra ys^^^na mid rcce hvilum on hetihnesse beod upvorpene,
hvilum, eft atogenum para fyra prosmum, vaeron eft aslidene on neo-
volnesse and on grand; svylce eac unaraefnendlice fulnes viis mid pas 40
fyres prosme upaveallende , and ealle pa stove para pystra gefylde.
Mid py ic pa longe forht stod, and me vas uncud , hvjit ic dide, odde
hvider ic code, odde to hvylcum dome ic become; pa gehyrde ic sem-
ninga micelne sveg me on biicling unmaetes vopes and earmlices, svylce
eac micel gehlyd and ceahhetung, sva sva ungelaerdes folces and 45
bismrigendes gehjiftum heora feondum. I»a he pa se sveg me nyr viis

4. gesihde, IFh. — 5. eodon] code, irii. — 6. nord and east rodorj
Wh., nordeastrodor, C. — 10. pyj pon, C. — 12. halfe, /FA. — 20. arajf-
nendlicum, /FA., unaraefedlicum, B. — 22. ongrislican, fFh. — 25. peostr-
jan, C. — 27. ntWihtJ nanuht, C. — 30. Icgea, C. — 43. hvylcum] hvilce,
/rA., dome I ende, C. — 46. bysmrigcndes, /f7t., beosmrigcudes folces, C.

28 Vyrdvriteras.

and to me becom, \ya geseah ic monige Jiara vcrigra gasta vifmouna
savia gnorujende and heofjende teon and laedan on niidde l)a [)5'stro,
and hie on Jion svide blissedon and ceahhetton. Para manna sum vas,
l)as 1)6 ic gevitau mihte, bescoren preost, sum viis laevede, sum vas
5 vifmon. Tugon hi l>a verigan gastas and nider mid geviton in midde l)a
neovoluesse pas byrnendan liges. Mid l)y hi l)a fyrr gevitene vseron,
and ic })one vop para monna and pone leahtor para deofla sveotolice
gehyran ne mihte, hvadere ic pone sveg pa gemengedne on earum hiifde.
Betveoh pas ping pa up comon sume para pjstra gasta of paere neovol-

10 nesse and of psere vitestove and me litan jmbsealdon; hafdon hi fyrene
eagan, and ful fyr of heora mude and of heora nosum vaeron utblaesende,
and fyretangan hi on handa hiifdon, and me nyrvdon and me beotodon,
pjit hi me mid pam gegripan voldon and in pii forvyrd sendan ; and pe.ih
hi me sva bregdon and fyrhton , ne dorston hi hvadere me gehrinan.

15 Mid py ic viis scghvanon mid pam feondum 3'mbseald, and mid pa blind-
nesse para pystra utan betyned, pa ahof ic mine eagan up and locade
hider and geond, hviider me senig fultum toveard vaere, pat ic gehj»led
beon mihte; pa atyvde me after pon vege, pe ic aer com, betvyh pa
pystra sva sva beorhtnes scinendes steorran, and pat leoht vas veax-

20 ende mare and mare and hrade to me efestende; and s6na pas pe hit
me nealsehte, pa va^ron tostencte and on vcg flugen ealle pa vider-
veardan gastas , pa pe me aer mid heora tanguni tobeotodon : vas pat se
min liitpeov, se pe me a^r Isedde. [*a cirde he sona on pa svidran hand
and me ongan laedan sudeast on pone rodor sva sunne on vintra up

25 gouged. Pa vaeron vit sona of pam pystrum abrodene and he me laedde
in fiigernesse smiltes leohtes. Mid py he me pa on opeuum leohte laedde,
pa geseah ic beforan unc poue moestan veal, piis leogo on tva healfe
ne his heanesse aenig ende geseven viis. Pa ongan ic vundrjan, for
hvon vit to pon vealle eodon, mid py ic on him naenige eagpyrl ne iip-

30 astignesse ahvonon on aenige healfe geseon mihte. Mid py vit pa be-
comou to pam vealle, pa sona insttipe, ne vat ic hvylcre endebyrdnesse,
vaeron vit on his heanesse on pam vealle ufanveardum , and pa geseah
ic paer pone rumestan feld and poue fiigrestan, aud se viis eall svet-
nesse anre full grovendra blostma, and seo vundrjeude svetnes piis mic-

35 Ian sviicces sona ealle pa fulnessa piis pystran ofnes, pe me aer purh-
sveog, on veg aflymede, and sva micel leoht and beorhtnes ealle pa
stove geondscean, piit heo ealles diiges beorhtnesse odde paere middiig-
lican sunnan vas beorhtre geseven. Vaeron on pisum felda unrime
gesomnunga hvittra manna and fiigerra, and monig seld gefeondra veo-

40 roda and blissendra. Mid \)y he pa me laedde, betveoh midde pa preiitas
para gesaeligra veroda, pa ongan ic pencean , and me huru puhte, piit
piit va?re heofona rice, be pam ic oit aer gehyrde bodjan and secgau;
pa andsvarode he minum gepohte and cviid "nis pis heofona rice, sva
sva pu talast and vcuest". Mid py vit pa vaeron fordgangende and of-

45 erferdon pas vununesse piira eadigra gasta, pa geseah ic beforan unc
micle maran gife leohtes and beorhtnesse ponne ic aer geseah, on paere
ic eac svylce pa svetestan stefne gehyrde godes lof singendra. Svylce

1. verigra, B. C.J deest JVh. — 2. heofende, B. — 6. liges] fyres, B.
— 22. tangan, Ifli., tancgum, B. , (ungum, C. — 24. reador, C. — 31. ne
vat icj niste ic, B. C. — 39. gesomnunge, IVh, — seld] aedele (i. e. cdel),
B, — 47. pa svetestan stefne, B. C.J pa svctnesse an staefne, IVh.

I

Vyrdvriteras. 29

Ctic of l)8cre stove sva micel svctnes vundorlices sviicces onsended viis,
[)atte seo svctnes, pe ic scr byrigde and me micel l)iilite, in |)a vidge-
metnesse I)as tifteran leohtes and beorhtnesse vas lytel and medmicel
geseven; sva eac svjlce l)at leoht and seo beorlitnes I^as blostiiijendan
feldes viis medmicel geseven on l)£ere stove vynsumnesse. Mid \)y ic 5
unc vcnde ingangende beon , l)a semninga se min latl)e6v gestod and
biitan eldinge eft viis his geondcirreude and me eft Iiedde l>y silfan
vegc j>e ve a;r to comon.

Mid I)y vit I)a eft liveorfende becomon to Itam blidan viinenissum
|tilra hvitfra gasta and fiigerra, cvad he to me: "vastii, hvat l)a I)ing 10
oalle sint I)e 1)U sceavodest and gesave?" andsvarode ic him: *'nese,
cviid ic, ne vat ic hi", cviid he: "seo dene, l)e ]}U gesave veallendum
ligiim and {mm strjingum cylum egeslice beon, I)at is seo stov, on I)a3re
sindon to ademanne and to claensjanne monna siivla, l)a l)e ildende
vaeron to andettanne and to betanne heora synna, and |)a men l)e hit 15
gefremedon and hviidere at iiyhstan on pii silfan tid heora deades to
hreove gefliigon and sva of lichoman eodon; Jja hvadere , forlion l)e hi
andetnesse and hre<')ve on l)am silfan deade hiifdon, ealle on domes dag
to heofona rice becumad ; and monige e<ic svylce lifigendra monna bene
and gebedu and iilmessan and fasten and ealra svidost miissesang ge- 30
fultiimad, l)at hi eer domes diige generede beod. and vite Jju, pat se
lig faemigenda sead and se fula, Jjone 1)U gesave, l)at vas helle tintreges
mud, on l)one sva hvylc sva aene side onbefealled, nsefre he Jjonon on
ecnesse genered byd. Seo blosmberende stov, on l)£ere [m {mt fagereste
veorud on geogndhadnesse gesave scinan and vynsumjan, pat is seo 35
stov, on l)a?re beod onfangene sodfastra siivla, pa pe on godiim veorc-
I um of lichoman gongad and hvadere ne beod sva micelre fiiUfremed-
j nesse, piit hi sona sind on heofona rice gelajdde; ealle pa hvadere on
j domes diige to Cristes gesihde and to gefean piis heofonlican rices in-
I gangad , forpon sva hvylce sva on eallum vorde and veorce and on 30
gepohte fnllfremede beod, sona piis pe hi of lichoman gangad, becumad
to pam heofonlican rice. To piis rices neaviste belimped seo stov, paer
I pu pone sveg piis svetan sanges mid py sviiccc paere svetnesse gehyrd-
est and pa beorhtnesse piis miclan leohtes gesave. Ac pu ponne, for-
[ pon nu scealt eft to lichoman hveorfan and betveoh mannum lifjan, gif 35
i pu pine da^da and petivas and din vord on rihtvisnesse and on bilevit-
j nesse georulice healdan vilt, ponne onfehstu iifter deade pa vununesse
stcWe betvih pa blissigendan verod para eadigra gasta, pe pu nu nyhst
gesave and sceavodest j eac vite pu, pa ic sume tid fram pe geviit, to
pon ic piit dide, piit ic volde geiicsigan and gevitan, hviit ic be pe don 40
sceolde". Mid py he pa to me cviid, piit ic eft to lichoman hveorfan
sceolde, pa viis ic piit svide onscimjende , and me lad viis, forpon pe
ic lustfulljende pajre stove svetnesse and vlite pe ic paer geseah, and
eac somod para gemanan and eadignesse briican volde, pe ic on paere
stove sceavode. And ic hviidere minne latpeov ne porste ovihtes biddan; 45

7. ildynge, Jflt.y cldenne, C. — 9. blidran, C. — 11. na?se, ff'h. —
20. gebeda, /r/t. — 22. faem benda, //7*., ferbiirnda, C. — Fortasse: lig
and fyem bcrenda , lig and fyr bereuda? — 33. svetanj veordan, C. — 34.
beorhtnesse] leohtnesse, IVh, — 36. da^de, Wh. — 40. ic be] ic deest IVh.
~ 43. lustfulljend, Wh, — 44. volde] deest IVh.

30 Vyrdvriteras.

ac nil betvih {rAs Ijing ic ne vat, livylcere eudebyrdoesse ic me nil ge-
seo betvih niaunum lifjan.

Pas l)ing and eiic odre, \)A j)e se drihtnes ver geseali, nalas eallum
monnuni seghvar svongum and heora lifes ungemjnduni secgan volde,
5 ac I)iun annm, \)A \)e for ege tintrega afyrhte va^ron, odde mid byhte
|)iira ccra gifena lustfallodon, \mm he volde mid arfastnesse liifan pa
l»ing cyclan and secgan. Viis sum munuc and miissepreosfc on nchnesse
his cytan eardjende, l)as nama viis Hamgils, and I)one had mid godiim
daedmn efenlice heoid , se eft on Hibernia l)am ealande l)3ere ytemestan

10 yldo his lifes on ancorsetle mid medmiclum hlafc and cealde vater^ ^
avredede. i'es gelomlice viis ingangende to l)ain ylcan vere and {jurh
his geornfulle frigenesse frara him gehyide, hvylce I)ing he geseah, j)a
Jje viis lichoman ongyrved^ l)urli l)as onfrigenesse and gesiigeua eac
svylce l)a fed \ie ve vriton to iisse cyde becomou. Siigde he edc svylce

15 his gesihd^e Ealdfride pam cyninge , se viis on halgum gevritum se ge-
Ia?redesta, and he sva liistlice and sva geornfullice viis frara him ge-
hyred, l)iit he on l)at gemyngade mynster mid his bene ingedon viis and
on miinuchade bescoren^ and I}onne se cyning on l)a dajlas l)as landes
becom, l)iit he gelomlice viis to him gangende, l)iit he volde his vord

80 and his gesiigeua gehyran. And on l)am mjnstre viis on l)a tid eefiistes
lifes and gemetfiistes Abbad and messepreost Adelvold haten, se eft
after l)on l)iit bisceopes setl efenvyrdum da^dum his hades l)3ere cyricean
fit Lindesfarena ea siit and heold. Onfeng he, se godes man, on pam
ylcan mynstre digle stove and vimanesse, I>iit he l>ser mihte freolice on

85 singalum gebedum his scippend licrjan and l)e()vjan. And forl)on seo
silfe stov ofer I)iis streames ofer viis geseted , viis his gevuna for l)aere
miclan liifan his lichoman clajnsunge , |)iit he gelomlice on l>one stream
eode and \)ijer on sealmsange and on gebedum stod and fiiste avunode, .
hviliim 6i\ midde sidan, hvilum 6d l>one sveoran, and bine on {jam I

30 streame sencte and dyfde sva lange sva he geseven viis l)at he ara (nan j
mihte. And |)onne he l)anon gangende viis to londe, naefre he his pa i
vaetan hriigel and \m cealdan asettan volde, 6d pat hi of his seolfes
lichoman gevearmodon and adrugedon. Mid \)y he on vintres tide, jmb
bine flovendum piim stycciim healfbrocenra isa, \ni he silfa oft gebriic

35 and gesca^nde, piit he stove hafde on pam streame to stondenne odde |
bine to besencanne, cva^don him men to, pa pe piit gesavon: "Jiviit piit '
is vundor, brtkler Dryhthelm (viis piit piis veres nama), piit pii sva
micle rednesse cyles a?nige rihte araefnan miht", andsvarode he bilevit-
lice, forpon he vas bilevitre gleavnessc and gemetfastre gecynde man,

40 cviid he: "cealdran ic geseah". and mid py hi cvajdon piit: "piit is
vundor, piit pu svii rede forhafednesse and svii hearde habban vilt", and-
svarode he: "heardran and redran ic geseah", and he sva od pone
diig his gecigednesse of middangearde mid ungesvencedlice luste heof-
onlicra goda pone ealdan lichoman betvih dagvamlicum fiistene svencte

4. svongum] svengum, JR., svongrium, Li/e. — 8. Hamgels, C. — 10.
ancorlife, B. — 14. ussej lire, Wh. — 22. elenvyrde, Iflt. condignis acti-
bus, Beda. — 24. diglej deahle, C — freoslice, Wh. — 29. od] of, IFh.
— 33. asettan] gedrigan, B. — 34. flovendum] tlovende, IVh. defliientibus
crustis, Beda. — styccum — isa] sticce hiaf brocenra hisa, C. — 35. odde]
deest IVh.

Vyrdvriteras. 31

and (emede, and he monigum inounum ge on vorduni ge on his lifes
bysene on haelo viis.

Cromcon Anglos axon i cum (ed. Wheloc).

1. Be Cynevulfes deade Vestseaxna cyninges.
755. Her Cynevulf benam Sigebryht his rices and Vestseaxna viotan
for nnrihtiim da?dum biitan Hamtunscire, and he hiifde \rA, od he ofsloh
|»one ealdorman, J)e him lengest vunode; and hine l)ci Cyuevulf on Andred
ildra?fde, and he I)8er vunode, od Jiat hine an svan ofstang at Pruutes-
flodan, and he vrjic l)one ealdorman Cumbran. And Cyneviilf oft mic- 5
lum gefeohtum feaht vid Britvealum; and ymb XXXI vinter, l)as J>e he
rice hafde, he volde adraefan anne adeling, se viis Cjneheard haten and
viis liiis Sigebryhtes brodor. And l)ii geahsode he l)one cyning lytic
verede on vifcydde on Merantune, and he hine I)£er berad and })one bur
utan beeode, aer hine l)a men onfunden, l)e mid l)am cjninge va^riin. 10
And I)a ongeat se cyning {)iit, and he on Jm diiru iiteode and |)ti un-
heanlice hine verede, 6d he on I)one sideling locode; and l)ii utra^sde on
liine and hine miclum gevundade. And hi ealle on l)one cyning va^run
feohtende, tuT |)iit hi hine ofsliigenne hiifdon. And Jm onfundon l)iit l)iis
cyninges gefcran on Jiiis vifes unstilnesse and l)ider iirnon, sva hvelc 15
svii l)onne gearo viis. And hradost heora gehvelcum se iideling feorh
and feoh gebead, and hiora naenig hit gel)ingjan nolde, ac hie on hine
symle feohtende vaeron, 6d l>iit hi ealle la?gon ofsliigene butan anum
Brittiscum gisle, and se svide geviindad viis. Pa on morgene gehyrdon
Jjiit l)iis cyninges l)egnas, l)e him beiiftan va^ron, l)iit se caning ofslegen 80
viis; I)a ridon hi l)ider, and his ealdorman Osric, and Viferd his I)egn,
and l)a men, l)e he ser him beiiftan laefde, l)one iideling on l)a?re bjrig
gemetton, pa^r se cyning ofslegen liig; and l)a gatu him to belocene
vaeron, and hie l)a;r to eodon. And l)a gebead he him heora agene do-
me feos and londes, gif hie him jiiis rices udon, and him cydde, l)iit 85
hiora ma?gas him mid va^run, l)a l)e him from nolden. And l)a cva3diin
hi, I)iit him najnig majg leofra naere |)onne heora hlsiford , and \n\i hie
naefre his banan folgjan noldon. And l)a budon hi luora maegum , Jmt
hie him gesunde from eodon, and hie cva?don, l)iit l)iifc y\ce heora ge-
ferum geboden va^re, \)e a?r mid l)am cjninge va^run. f*a cvsedon hie, 30
hilt hie i)iis, hie silfe, ne amunden J)on ma l>c heora geferan, |)e mid
l)am cyninge va^ron ofslegene. And hi l)a ymb l)a gatu feohtende va»ron,
oCi l)iit hi I)8er in fliigon. And l)one iideling ofslogon and I)a men, l)e

1. and Vestseaxna viotan] /. e. be Vestseaxna viotena fultume. — 3.
him| L e. mid him. — 4. Priintesflodanl Pryvetesflodan, B. — 14. And l)a
on l)iis vifes gebserum onfundon l)iis cyninges l)egnas ])a unstilnesse, and
l)a })ider, Wh. — 16. radost, IVh. — feoh and feorh, JVh. — 17. ac hie —
va?ron] desiint JVh. — 18. ofsliigenej deest JVh. — 81. Viferd 1 Viverd,
JVh. — 28. men — Isefde] men l)e he beaftan him laifde aer, Jf^h. — 23.
and I)one, fVh. — 24. agene dom, JVh. Si qiiis accusativnm dom servare
velit, agenne legal necesse est. — 85. cyddej cyddon, JVh. — 31. |)iit hi
hi l)iis ne onmunden I)on ma I)e e()vre gefcran, JVh. — 33. Iiacr in flugonj
l)aer Ine fulgon, JJli. donee Inam sequerentur , vertit JJ^h.; pessime, cum
nuUius Ine nominati facta sit mentio, et fulgon nunquam idem significet
quod folgedon. fulgon praeteritum est a verbo felhan, abscondere y quod
si accipi debeat, m\ hi hi [)aer inue fulgon, legendiim est.

32 Vyrdvriteras.

him mid vteron, ealle butau jiuura, se viis |)as ejildormounes godsiiuu;
and he his feorh generede, l)eah he viis oft geviiudod. Se cyning Cy-
neviilf ricsikle XXXI vintra, and his lie lid on Vintanceastre, and |)as
iidelinges «it Acsjinmjnstie , and heora riht fiideren cyn ged to Cerdice.

2. Be ])am gefeohtum l)e Alfred, Vestseaxna cyning, Denum vid
gefeaht siddan he cynesetl astige 6d ]»at he fordferde.
871. Pa feng Alfred, Acielvulfing, to Vestseaxna rice, and litis ymb
aenne monad gefeaht Alfred cyning vid ealne l)one here lytic verede iit
Viltiine, and hine longe on diig geflymde, and l)a Deniscan ahton val-
stove geveald. And liiis geiires vurdon nigen folcgefeoht gefohten vid
5 l)one here on \)y cynericc be sudan Temese, butan l)am \)e liim Alfred,
l)as cj-ninges brodor, and anlipige ealdornien and cyninges |)egnas oft
rade onridon, I)e mon na ne rimde. And l)as geares vseriin ofslegene
nig'on eorlas and an cyning, and Jiy geare namon Vestseaxe frid vid
l)one here.
10 872. Her for se here to Liindenbyrig from Readingiim and l)8cr vint-

ersetl nam; and l)a namon Myrce frid vid pone here.

873. Her for se here on Nordhymbre, and he nam vintersetl on
Lindesse at Tiircesige.

874. Her for se here from Lindesse to Hreopedune, and l)ser viuter-
15 setl nam, and l)one cyning Burhred ofer sa? adrsefdon ymb tvsi and;

tventig vintra, l)as l)e he rice hiifde, and \rdt laud eall geeodon, and
he for to Rome and l)oer gesiit. And l)y jlcan geare hie sealdon Ceol-
viilfc, anum uovisum cyninges l)egae, Myrcna rice to healdanne, and
he him adas svor and gislas sealde, l)at hit him gearo va?re, sva hvylce
20 dage sva hie hit habban voldeu, and he gearo vsere mid him selfum and
on ealliim l)iim, ])e him Isestan voldon to {nis heres l)earfe.

875. Her for se here from Hreopedune, and Healfdene for mid sum-
iim l)am here on Nordanhymbre, and nam vintersetl be Tinan \Midre ea,
and se here l)at lond geeode and oft hergade on Peohtas and on Straet-

25 cledvealas. and for Godriiu and Oscitel and Anvind, Iia ])ri cyningas,
of Hreopedune to Grantebrjxge mid miclum here and sseton Jiser an
gear. And l)y sumere fur Alfred cyning ut on sve mid sciphere and ge-
feaht vid seofou sciphliistas and hiora an gefeog and l)a odre geflymde.

876. Her hine bestiil se here and into Verham Vestseaxna fcrde, and
30 siddan vid Jione here se cyning frid nam, and pii gislas sealdon, l>e

on l)am here veordoste vaeron, to l)am cyninge, and him l)a adas svoron
on |)am halgan beage, l)e hie aer nanre jieode noldon , I)at hi hrjidlice
of his rice foren; and hi l)a under l)am lii nihtes bestselon l)8ere fyrde,
se gehorsade here, into Exanceastre, and l)y 3 lean geare Healfdene
35 Nordanhumbra land gedailde and ergende vaeron and hiora tilgende.

877. Her com se here into Exanceastre from Verham and se sciphere
seglode vest j^mbutan; and \ya gemctte hie micel yst on sae, and Jiser

5. and butan, (Fh. — 6. anlipig ealdorman, irii. — 13. JFh. repetit
post Turcesige: and |)a namon Mjrce frid vid l)one here. — 16. vinter,
fVh, — 18. Ceolvulfe, deest ff'h. — 19. hit] he, irii. — 24. Stratledveal-
as, jB., Straecledvealas, If^h. — 25. Giidram, B. — 26. micele verede, JFh.

— 27. sumera, fVh. — 28. odru, fFh. — 30. and pa — vaeron, desunt JFh.

— 37. mette, Jfli.

Vyrdvriteras. 83

forveard lumdtvelftig scipa at Svauavlc. And se C3^ning Alfred after
pam gehorsodum here mid fyrde rad od Exanceaster, and hi hindan of-
ridan nemeahte, anr hie on |)am fsistene voeron , l)cer him man to ne
meahte. And hie him J)ser fore gislas sealdon, sva feala sva he habban
volde, and micele adas svoron, and Jja godne frid heoldon. And })a on 5
harfeste gefor se here on Merena lond and hit gedseldon sum, and sum
Ceolvulfe sealdon.

878. Her hlne bestal se here on midnc vinter ofer tvelftan niht t<V
Cyppanhiime, and geridon Vestseaxna lond, and gesceton, and mice!
[)as folces ofer sva adraefdon^ and |)as (klres l)one msestan dael hi geridon 1ft
and him to gecirdon, butan I)am cyninge Alfrede, and he lytle veorode
uneacTelice after vudum for and on morfastenum. And I)as ylcan vlntres
vas Ingvares brodor and Healfdenes on Yestseaxum , on Defenascyre,
mid tventigum scipum and l)rim scipum , and hine mon l)ser ofsloh and
eahta hund monna mid him, and feoverh'g monna his heres, and peer 15
vas se gfulfana genumen, |)e hi hriifen heton. And piis on Eastron
vorhte Alfred cyning lytle veorude geveorc iit Adelinga-igge, and of
pum geveorce viis vinneude vid l)one here and Sumorsyetena se da3l, se
[)a3r nehst viis. Pa on I)tere seofodan vncan ofer Eastron he ger.id to
EcgbjThtes-stane be eastan Sealvuda, and him comon l)aer ongean 20
Sumorsaete ealle and Vilsscte and Haratunscire se dael, se hire beheonan
sss vas, and his gefagene vu3run. And he for ymb ane niht of ])am
vicum to lgle.'i, and |)as eft ymb ane niht to Adandune, and I)8er ge-
feaht vid' ealne l)one here, and hine geflymde, and him after rad od ]jat
geveorc, and l)aer slit feovertyne niht. I'a scalde se here him gislas 25
and micele adas, p'At hi of liis rice voldon , and him eac geheton, J)at
Mora cj'ning fulvihte onfon volde, and hie l)it geloeston sva. And |>as
ymb I)reo vucan com se cyning to him, Godrun, I)rittiga sum |)ara
monna, [)e in l)am here veorduste vaeron , iit Aire, I)iit is vid Adelinga
igge, and his se cyning pour onfeng iit fulvihte, and his crismlysing 30
viis iit Vetmor. And he l)a3r viis tvelf niht mid l)am cyninge, and he
hine and his geforan mid miclum feo veordode.

879. Her for se here to Cirenceastre on E/istengle, and gesiit |);it
lond and gedaelde, and Jjy ylcan ge;ire for se here ofer sse, |)e xr on
Fullanhomme sat, on Froncland to Gent and siit I)aer an ge-dr. 35

882. Her for se here up ondlong Maese feor on Froncland, and psev
siit an gear. And |)y ylcan geare for Alfred cyning mid scipum fit on
sse and gefeaht vid feover sciphliistas Deniscra monna, and |)ara scipa
tv5i genam, and I)a men ofsliigene vtcron ])e pxv on vaeron. And tvegen
scipheras l»im on hand eodon, and |)a vyeron miclum forsliigene and for- 40
vundode, ver hie on bond eodon.

885. Her todaelde se foresprecena here on tva, dder dael east, oder
dsel to Hrofesceastre, and ymbsaeton |>a ceastre, and vorhton oderfiisten
ymbe hie selfe, and hi l)eah ceastre averedon. Pa eode se here to hiora
scipum and forlet l)iit geveorc, and hi vurdon pxv behorsode, and sona 45
])y ylcan sumere ofer sae geviton. And j)y ylcan geiire sende Alfred
cyning sciphere on Eiistengie. Sona svji hie comon on Stufe miidan, pa

2. gehorsudan, 117*. — 12. vintra, Wh. — 13. Ingviires] Inviires, W/i.^
Iveres, Laud. — 15. and jiaer — heton, desiint Wh. — 23. vican, Wh. —
Edandune, Wh. — 25. Pa| And j)a, Wh. — him gislasl him fore gislas,
IVh. — 31. he, deest Wh. — 42. foresprecenan, Wh. — 46. sumera, IVh.

3

54 Vyrdvriteras.

metton hie sixtyne scipu vicinga and vicl \rX gefiihton; and \iA scipo
eall geraehton, and l)a men ofslogon. JPa hie J)a hamveard vendon mid
lisere herehyde, l)a metton hi micelne sciphere vicinga, and J)a vid l)a
gefuhton l)y ^ican djige, and l)aDeniscan ahton sige; ^nd J)y ylcan gear^
5 se here on Eastenglura brae frid vid Alfred cyning.

886. r*y gearc gesette Alfred owning Lundenburg, and him eall An-
gelcjn to gecirde , l)at biitan Deniscra monna haftncde vas, and he \m
befaste l)a burh Adelrede ealdormen to healdanne.

893. Her on I)isiim geare for se micela here, l)e ve gefyrn ymbe
10 spraecou, eft of l)am eastrice (Francna) vestveard to Bunnan, and t'fer

vurdon gescipode, sva l)at hie asetton him on anne sid ofer mid hor-
sum mid ealle, and ])a. comon up Limine mudan mid tva hund scipa and
f iftigum scipiim. Se muda is on eastveardre Cent, at l)as micelan viida
eastende, l)e ve Andred hatad. Se viidu is eastlang and vestlang hund-

15 tvelftiges mila lang odde lengra, and |)rittiges mila brad. Seo ea, l)e
ve ser ymbe spra^con, lid fit of l)am vealde. On ])a. ea hie tiigon up
hiora scipu od {jone veald feover mila fram I)am mudan uteveardan,
and })a?r abraecon an geveorc inne on Jjam fenne, saeton feava cirlisce
men on, and vtis samvorht. F»a sona after Jiam com Hajsten mid liund

20 eahtotigum scipa and vorhte him geveorc at Middeltune, and se oder
here fit Apuldre.

894. On l)e6s geare, l)at viis ymb tvelf monad l>fis \)e hie on l^am
eastrice geveorc gevorht hiifdon, Nordhymbre and Eastengle hiifdon
Alfredo cyninge adas geseald, and E.istengle foregisla sex; and J^eah

25 ofer l)a treova, sva oft sva [m odre hergas mid ealle herige ut foron,
J)onne foron hie odde mid, odde on heora healfe an. Pa, gegadrode
Alfred cyning his fyrde, and for, pat he bevicode betvih l)am tvam her-
gura l)8er, peer he nehst rymet hiifde for vudufiistenne and for viiter-
fiistenne, sva \mt he mihte aegderne geraecan, gif hie aenigne feld secan

30 volden. Pa foron hie siddan after I)am vealde lilodum and flocradum be
sva hviidere efes, sva hit l)onne fyrdleas viis, and hi mon eac mid
6drum floccum sohte maestra daga aelce odde on niht, ge of l)aere fyrde
ge eac of l>am burgum. Hafde se cyning his fyrd on tva tonumen, s\A
l>at hi vaeron symle healfe Jit ham, healfe ute, butan l)am mannum , J)e

35 l)a burh healdan sceoldon. Ne com se here oftor eall ute of})am saetum
|)onne tuva; odrc side, l)a hie aerest to londe comon, aer sio fyrd ge-
samnod vaere, odre side, pa hie of pam saetum faran voldon. I^a hie
gefengon micele herehyd, and pa voldon ferjan nordveardes ofer Temese
innan Eastseaxe, ongean pa scipu: pa forrad sio fyrd hie foran, and

40 him vid gefeaht at Fearnhame, and pone here geflymde. And pa here-
hyde Jihreddon and hi flugon ofer Temese butan aelcum forda, pa up
be Colne on anne iggad,- pa besjit sio fyrd hie paer utan pii hvile pe
hie paer lengest mete hafdon. Ac hi hafdon pa hiora stemn gesetenne
and hiora mete genotudne, and viis se caning pa pyderveardes on fare

45 mid paere scyre pe mid him fyrdedon. Pa he pa viis pyderveardes, and
sio odre fyrd viis hamveardes; pa Deniscan saeton paer behindan, for
pam hiora cyning viis gevundod on pam gefeohte, piit hi hine ne raihton

7. and hie pa, Wh. — 12. mid CCL hund scipa, irh. — 22. pecis] pis,
Wh. — 26. an] on, JVh. — 27. betuh, fVh. — 31. Hi mon] him mon, fVh. i
— 33. tvii] tu, JVh. — 35. scealdan, JVh. — 37. voldan, ff h. - 40.
Fearnhamme, fVh. — 43. stemninge gesetene, Cod. Cantabr. I

Vyrdvriteras. 35

ferjan: Jni gegaderodon pa l)e on Nordlijmbriim biigeatf and on East-
englum sura hiind scipa, and foron sfitt ymb utan, and sum feovertig
scipa nord^ ymb utan, and ymbsa^ton an geveorc on Defenascjre be
nord Ijaere ssd, and l)a, l)e siul ymb fitan foron, ymbsseton Eaxanceaster.
Pa se cyning l)jit hyrde, \)n vende he hine vest vid Eaxanceastres mid 5
ealJre l)aBre fyrde , butan svide gevealdenum daile easteveardes J)as fol-
res. Pa foron ford od l)e hie comon to Lundenbyrig, and I)a mid I)am
burhvarum and l)am fultume, I)e him vestan com, foron east to Beam-
fleote. Vas Ha3sten \m paer ciimen mid his herge, l)e ajr at Middeltune
sat, and eac se micela here vas I)a Jjaer to cumen, })e ser on Limene- 10
mudan sat, at Apuldre. Hafde Haesten a?r gevorht I)at geveorc at Beam-
ileote, and viis l)a iit afaren on hergad, and vas se micela here at ham.
Pa foron hi to and geflymdon l>one here and })at geveorc abraecon, and
genamon call })1it l)aer binnau vas ge on feo, ge on vifum , ge eac on
bearnum, and brohton call in to Lundenbyrig, and })a scipu ealle odde 15
tobraecon odde forbarudou, odde to Lundenbyrig brohton odde to Hro-
fesceastre. And Haestenes vif and his sunn tvcgen mon brohte to l)am
cyuinge; and he hi him eit ligeaf, forjiam {le hiora vas oder his god-
sunu, Oder Adelredes ealdormonnes. Hiifdou hi hiora onfangen, jer
Haesten to Beamfleote come , and he him hafde geseald gislas and adas, 20
and se cyning him eac vel feoh sealde, and eac sva l)a he Jjone cniht
ageaf and I)at vif. Ac sona sva hie to Beamfleote comon, and ])at ge-
veorc gevorht viis, sva hergodc he on his rice l)one ylcan eude, I)e
Adelred, his cumpader, healdan sceolde. And eft odre side he vas on
hergad gelend on l)at ylce rice, l)a l)a man his geveorc abrac. Pa se 25
cyning hine l)a vest vende mid l)3ere fyrde vid Eaxanceastres, sva ic aer
saede, and se here l)a burh besetea hafde: I>a he \)dcr to gefaren vas, Jia
eodon hie to hiora scipum. Pa he l)a vid pone here I)aEr vest abysgod
viis, and \m hergas vaeron |)a gegadrode begen to Sceobyrig on East-
seaxum, and l)aBr geveorc vorhton, foron begen iit gadere up be Temese, 30
and him com micel eaca to a?gder ge Eastenglum ge of Nordhj^mbrum;
f»tron l)a up be Temese, od l)iit hie gedidon iit Siiferne. Pa up be Sii-
ferne l)a gegaderode Adelred ealdorman and Adelm ealdorman and
Adelnod ealdorman and ])a cyninges })egnas [ye })a iit ham iit l)am ge-
veorcum varon, ot arlcre byrig be eastan Pedredan, ge be vestan Seal- 35
vuda, ge be eastan ge eac be nordan Temese, and be vestan Siiferne,
ge eac sum d.pl l)as nordvealcjnnes; and \)X hi {m ealle gegadrode
vapron , i)a offoron hie l)one here hindan iit Buttingtune on Siifernstade,
and hine [)xr utan besaeton on selce healfe on anum fiistenne. Pa hie
|)a feala vucena sa?ton on tva healfe \mvii ea, and se C3ning viis vest 40
on Defenum vid })one sciphere: \rA vaeron hie mid meteleaste geva3gde,
and hiifdon micelne dsl l)apra horsa freten, and I)a odre vaeron hungre
acvolen: Pa eodon hie fit to mannum l)e on easthealfe i)a2re ea vicodon
and him vid gefahton. And l)a cristenan hiifdon sige, and \iXY veard
Ordhelm , cyninges l>egn, ofsliigen, eac monige odre cyninges pegnas, 45
and se d.rl, l)e Jiaer aveg com, vurdon on fleame generede. Pa hie on
Eastseaxe comon to hiora geveorcc, l>a gegadrode sio laf on Easteng-
lum and of Nordhymbrum micelne here onforan vinter, and befiiston

25. gelend] = gelended, gelandod. — 38. Buttingtiine, l?.l Butdiging-
tune, JVh. — 41. gevaehte. Cod. Cotton.

30 Vyrdvriteras.

hiora vif {lud hiora scipu and hiora feoh on Ejistenglum and foron An-
streees diiges and niJifes, J)at hie gedidon on anre vestre ceastre, on
Villi e al u m , sio is Legaceaster geliaten. Pa ne niihte sio fjrd hie na
hindan ofTaran, acr hie vaeron inne on j)am geveorce, besaeton |)eah
5 l)at geveorc fitan sume tvegen dagas, and genamon ceapes call l)at })ser
butan vjis , and l)a men ofslogon, l)e hie foran forridan mihton biitan
geveorce, and l)at corn eall forbilrndon and mid hiora horsum fra?ton
on selcre efennehde; and \)iU vas ymb tvelf monad* t)as pc hie ser hider
ofer sse comon.

10 895. Oud J)a sona after l)am on peos geare for se here of Virheale

innan Xordvealas, for|)am hie paer sittan ne mihton, l)at vas for 1)5" lie
hie vseron benumene a^gder ge l)as ceapes ge l)as cornes, \ie hie geher-
god hjifdon. I*A hie \tA eft ut of Nortrvealiim vendon mid l)aere hyde pe
hie I)8er geniimen hiifdoii; ]yX foron hie ofer Nordhymbra land and East-

15 engla, sva sva sio fyrd hie gera^can ne mihte, 6d pat hie comon on
Eastse.axna land easteveard on an igland, l)at is ute on psere saj, pat is
Meresig haten. And sva se here eft haraveard vende, ])e Eaxanceastre
beseten hafde, pa hergodon hie up on iSndseaxum neah Cisseceastre,
and pa burhvare hie geflymdon and hiora monig hund ofslogon and

20 hiora scipii sumii genjimon. F*a py ylcan gere onforan vinter pa De-
niscan, pe on 3Ieresige soeton, tiigon heora scipu up on Temese, and
pa up on Ligan; pjit vas jmh tva ger paste hie hider ofer st« comon.

896. On p,^ 3lcan gere vorhte se foresprecena here geveorc be Li-
gan, tventig mila bufan Lundenbyrig. Pa pas on suraera foron micel

25 dsel para burhvara and eac sva odres folces, pat hie gedidon at para
Deuiscena geveorce, and paer vurdon geflymde, and sume feover cynin-
ges pegnas ofslagene. Pa pas on hiirfeste pa vicode se cyning on
neaveste psere byrig pa hvile pe hie hiora corn geripou, piit pa Denis-
can him ne mihton pas ripes forvyrnan. Pa sume dJige rad se cyning

30 up be paere ea and gehavode, hvaer mon mihte pa ea forvyrcan, piit
hie ne mihton pji scipu ut brengan, and hie p.! sva didon, vorhton pa
tva geveorc on tva healfe pa?re eas. Pa hie pa pat geveorc furdum
ongunnen hafdon and paer to gevicod hJifdon, pa ongeat se here, pat
hie ne mihton pa scipu ut brengan: pa forleton hi hi and eodon ofer

35 land, pat hie gedidon iit Cvatbrycge be Siifern, and paer geveorc vorhton.
Pa rad seo fyrd vestveard after pam herige, and pa men of Lunden-
byrig gefetedon pa scipu, and pa ealle, pe hie ala^dan ne mihton, to-
braecon, and pa pe paer staelvyrde vseron biunan Lundenbyrig gebrohton.
And pa Deniscan hafdon hiora vif befiist innan Eastengle, ser hie ut of

40 pam geveorce foron^ pa saeton hie pone vinter iit Cvatbrycge, piit viis
ymb preo ger pas pe hie on Limene mfidan comon hider ofer s£e.

897. Pii viis on sumera on pisum gere, tofor se here, sum on East-
engle, sum on Nordhymbre, and pa pe feohlease vaeron him paer scipu
begeton, and sud ofer sae foron to Sigene. Nitfde se hert^^ godes ponces,

45 Angelcyn ealles forsvitfe gebrocod; ac hie vaeron micele svid^r
gebrocode on pam prim gearum mid ceapes cvylde and monna, eallra
svidost raid pam piit mouige para selestena cyninges pegena, pe pjer

8. efenehde, Wh. — 10. peos] pis, Wh. — 26. Denescana, Wh. —■ 28.
gerypon, Wh. — 32. tval tu, Wh. — 36. tnan, Wh. ~ 44. ponges, Wh.

Vyrdvriteras. 3^

on londe voeroii, fordf^rdon on {)am {mm geariiin; l)ara viis sum Svidulf,
biscop on Hrofesceastre, and Ceoluiund ealdorman on Cent, and
Beorhtulf ealdorman on Eastseaxiim, and Viiifrcd ealdorman on Hamtun-
scyre, and Ealheard biscop iit Dorceceastre, and Eadulf cyniuges l>egen
on SfuTseaxum, and Beornviilf vicgefcra on Yinteceastre, and Ecgulf 5
cjninges liors])egn, and monige eac mid him, peah ic {m gei)ungnestan
nemde. f'y ylcan geare drehton |)ii hergas on Easteugium and Nord-
hymbrum Vestseaxna lond svide be Jjam sudstiitle mid stailhergum; ealra
svldost mid Imin jiscum, jje hie feala geara oer timbrodon. I'A hefc Alf-
red cyning timbrjan lange scipu ongen \rd tiscas, {iCt vaeron fuluejih tva 10
svti lange sva. [yd. odrii; sume hiifdon sixtig ara, same md; J)a voeron
aegder ge sviftran ge unveaUran ge esic hjran })onne [)a odruj nseron
navder ne on Fresisc gesciipene ne on Denisc, butan sva him selfum
[)uhte, l)iit hie uytvyrdoste beon meahton. Pa iit siimum cyrre l)as yl-
can geares comon \)sev scipu six to Viht , and l)ser mycel yfel gedidon 15
segder ge on Defenum, ge vel hvser be l)am steriman. Pa hct se cyning
faran mid nigonuni to l)ara nivena scipa, and forfaran him l)one mudan
foran on uter mere; |ja foron hie mid l)rim scipum ut ongen hie, and
[neo stodon at ufeveardum pam mudan on drygenum. Vaeron l)a men
uppe on londe of agane : \)A gefengon hie jjara l)reora scipa tva at l)am 20
mudan uteveardum, and l)a men ofslogon, and |)at an odvand. On |>ani
vseron etic [ni men ofslagene butan fifum; l)a comon for l)y onveg, {)e
[)cira oderra scipu asaeton: l)a vurdon ejic svide uuesidelice aseten. Preo
asaeton on l)a healfe {)as deopes, l)e I)a Deniscan scipu aseten vteron,
and l)a odru ealle on odre healfe, \yAt hiora ne mihte niin to odrum. 35
Ac t)a l)at viiter vas aebbad feala furlanga from l^am scipum, l)a eodon
pa Deniscan from l>am [jrim scipum to l)am odrum I)rim, \)e on heora
healfe beebbode vaeron, and hie |)a gefuhton {>ser. Pa^r veard ofsliigen
Lucumon cyninges gerefa, and Vulfheard Frisa, and Abbe Frisa, and
Atfelhere Frisa, and Adelferd cyninges geneat, and ealra monna Fri- 30
siscra and Engliscra sixtig and tvegen, and iKira Deniscra hundtvelftig.
Pa com l)am Deniscum scipum peah ser flod to, aer {ya cristnan mihton
hiora ut ascufan, and liie for l)y ut odreovon. Pa vaeron hie to l»am
gesargode, Jjiit hie ne mihton Siidseaxna lond iitau berovan; ac liiora
\ydir tva sac on lond bednif, and |)ii men mon laedde to Vinteceastre to 35
i)am cyninge, and he hie pier ahon het. And [ya comon on Eastengle
|)e on l)am anum scipe vaeron svide forvundode. Py ylcan geare for-
veard no las ponne tventig scipa mid mannum mid ealle be l)am sud-
riman.

901. Her gefor Alfred, Adulfing, six nihtum aer ealra haligra miissan. 40
Se vas cyning ofer call Ongelcynu butan l)am daele, l)e under Dena
onvealde viis, and heold \mt rice odrum iiealfum las be l)rittig vintra,
and |)a feng Esidveard, his sunu, to rice.

3. Be Anlafes hergunge and Byrhtnodcs deade.
993. Her on |)isum geare com IJnlaf mid l)rim and hundnigentigon
scipum to Stane, and forhergodon |)at ymb utan. And for ]!)anon to

17. forfaran] forforon, If 7*. — 20. tva] tu, Wh. — 40. AdulHngI i. e.
Eadulfing, liiidvulting; sed Alf'redi pater nomen hahuit Adelvulf, qua re
pro Adulfing Adelvulfing leyendiun est.

S8 Vyrdvriteras.

Saudvic, and sva ponan to Gypesvic, and l)at eal ofereode. And sva

to Maeldune, and him com J)aer togeanes Byrhtnod ealdorraan mid his

fyrde, and him vid gefeaht. And hie I^one ealdorman Jiser ofslogon and

valstove geveald ahton. And him man nam frid vid, and hine nam se

5 cyning siddan to biscopes handa l)urh Sirices lare, Cantvara biscopes.

994. Pa sende se cyning iifter Anlafe cyninge Alfeah biscop and

Adelveard ealdorman, and man gislode l)a hvile into l)am scipum. And

hi l)a Iseddon Anlaf mid miclum vurdscipe to l)am cyninge to Andeferan,

and se cyning Adelrsed his onfeng iit biscopes handa and him cynelice

10 gifode. And liim l)a Anlaf behet, sva he hit eac gelaeste, l)at he na?fre

eft id Angelcynne mid unfride cuman nolde.

A

B. Urtvitaii.

Adrianus and Rith(jLis.
(MS. Cotton. Julius A. II. Qol. I3719 J^. sec.)
A. Sag»t me, hu hinjx*i viis Adam on neorxnavange?
R. Ic pe secge, he viis |>rittine gear.
A. Saga me, on IivyJcne dfig he gesyngode?
K. Ic ])e seege, on fridag^ and on I)one dag he vas ser gesceapen and

on Jjam dage he eft iisvealt, and forl)ani Crist eft |)rov6de on [)ani 5

diige.
A. Saga me: on hviicTere Adames sidan nam fire drihten \mt ribb, ^e

he l)at vif of gevorhte?
R. Ic l)e seege, on paere vinstran.
A. Saga me, hvoer siit ure drihten, {sa he gevorhte heofonan and eordan 10

and ealle gesceafta?
R. Ic 1)6 seege, ofer vinda fideriim.
A. Saga me, hvaer is seo eorde, {)e na;fre simne on ne scean ne m6na,

no nsefre vind on ne blecW nane tid dages, ne SBr ne after?
R. Ic I)e seege: seo eorde is in jicere readan sae, ofer J)i«re code Is- 15

raela folc of Egypta heaftnode.
A. Saga me, hvaer seine seo siinne on niht?
R. Ic 1)0 seege: on l)rim stovuni; oerest on pas hvales innode l)e is

cveden Leviathan, and on odre tid heo scind^ on helle, and l)ii

l)ridda tid heo scind on l)am ealonde, l)at is Glid nemned; and l)aer 20

restad haligra manna savla 6d di^mes diig.
A. Saga me, for hvani seine seo sunne sva reside on a?rne morgcn?
R. Ic l)e seege: for l)am 1)C heo cymd^ up of [ojcre sae.
A. Saga me, for hvam byd seo sunne sva rejid on ajfen?
R. Ic 1)0 seege: for l)ara l)e heo loead ufan on helle. 25

A. Saga me, hu micel seo sunne si?
R. Ic l)e seege: heo is mare l)onne eorde, for l)am he6 byd on lelcum

lande hat.
A. Saga me, hvylc si seo sunne?

R. Ic 1)6 seege: Astriges se dry saede, l)at hit vaere birnende stan.
A. Saga me, hviit l)as lifigendan mannes gleng si?

3. da?ig, Wright. — 4. frydaeig, jrr. — 17. scyne, Wr. — 21. dacig,
/f/r. — 23. scyne, Wr. — - 26. mycel, jrr. — si] sy, /Fr. — 27. ys, Itr.

40 tJdvitan.

11. Ic l^e secge : l^iis dejidaii svilt.

A. Saga me, hvylc siinii vrsece serest his fiider on his moder innode?
R. Ic Jje secge: [isere niiddraii siimi, for l)am \)e seo moder ofsloh ser
l)one fader, and l)onne ofslead |)a beam eft l)a moder.
5 A. Saga me, hvjic bisceop vtcre a3rest on {ixre ealdan ve a'r Cristes
tocyme?
R. Ic |)e secge : Melchisedech and Aaron.
A. Saga me, hvylc bisceop vaere aerest on [yaeve nivan aj?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: Pctriis and Jacobus.
10 A. Saga me, hvjlc man vitegode serest?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: Samuel.
A. Saga me, hva vrat bocstafas serest?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: Mercurius se gigant.

A. Saga me, hva sette a?rest vineardas, ofl)e hva dranc aerest viu?
15 R. Ic 1)6 secge: Noe.

A. Saga me, hva va?re arrest Isece?
R. Ic 1)6 secge : Asclepius se viis cvaden.

A. Saga me, hvat sint l)ci tvegen men on neorxnavange, and Ijas ge-
lomlice vepad and beod unrote?
20 H. Ic 1)6 secge: Enoc and Helias; hi vepad for pam 1)6 hi sceolon
cuman on l)isne middangeard and beon deade, l)eah hi aer l)onne
dead longe yldon.
A. Saga me, hvser vunjad hi?

R. Ic 1)6 secge: Maliiica and Intimphonis, [rAt is on scinfelda and on
25 scetlnfelda.

A. Saga me, for hvam si se hriifen sva sveart, 1)6 ser viis hvit?

R. Ic 1)6 secge: for l)y 1)6 he eft ne gehvyrfde to Noe into paere arce,

1)6 he ser of gesend vas.
A. Saga me, for hvam se hrafen l)urh gehyrsumnisse gel)ingade, l)at
30 he ser \nirh ofermodignisse agylte?

R. Ic 1)6 secge: I)a he feddeHeliara; to l)am eode he on l)am vestenne

and him I)en6d6.
A. Saga me, hvaer byd mannes mod?

R. Ic 1)6 secge: on l)ani heafde, and gsed iit l)urh l)one mud.
35 A. Saga me, hvylce vihta beod odre tid vifcynnes and tidre tid
vsepnedcynnes ?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: Belda se fisc on ste, and Viperus seo niiddre, and

Corvus se fugel, pat is se hrafen.
A. Saga me, for hvam seo sae si sealt?
40 R. Ic 1)6 secge : for l)am pe Moyses vearp on sae l^a tjn vord l)aere
ealdan ae, pa \m he vorhte pa bredu, for pam pe Israela folc vur-
dedon deofolgild.
A. Saga me, hvat sindon pa tvegen fct, pa peo savul habban sceal?
R. Ic pe secge: godes liifu and manna; and gif heo psera nader nafad,
45 ponne byd heo healt.

1. pas, Wr. — 2. vraete, JVr. — 14. ofpe i. e. odde. — 17. Aslerius
Cr et \> saepe comnmtanturj , IVr. — 21. cunia, JVr. — 26. hreven, JFr.

— 29. hrefen, IVr. — 31. td, deest JVr. — on] to, JVr. — vesterne, JJ'r.

— 34. ponn, IFr. — 35. tid, JJ^r. — 36. kinnes, JVr. — 38. hrefen, Wr,

— 41. bredn, JJW.

Ldvitan. 41

A, Saga me, ou hii nianegiim ficlerum sceal se^ sdvul flec^gan, gif heo

sceal to Iieofoniim fleogan?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: feover: giejiviiisse, gel)vsernisse, strengde and riht-

visnisse.
A. Saga me, hvjlc man vsere dead, and najre acenned , and after l)am 5

deiuie vsere eft bebyrjed in liis moder innode?
H, Ic J)e secge: l)iit vas Adam se seresta man, for l)am eorde vas his

moder, and he vils bebyriged eft in |)iere eortlan.
A. Saga me I)aere biirge naman, peer siinne up gaed?

IJ. Ic l)e secge; Jajaca heo hatte. 10

A. Saga me, hviit hatte l)at, \)3er heo on setl gaed?
R. Ic |)e secge: Jainta hit hatte.
A. Saga me, hvylc vord viis a?rest?
R. Ic ^e secge: dryhten cviid : gevurde leoht.

A. Saga me, hvat is hefigost manniim on eordan? 15

R. Ic \ie secge: hltifordes yrre.
A. Saga me, hu fela si fleogendra fiigela cyuna?
R. Ic l)e secge : tva and fiftig.
A. Saga me, hviit ntiddercynna si on eordan?

R. Ic Ijc secge: feover and I)rittig. 20

A. Saga me, hvat fisccynna si on vatere?
R. Ic 1)6 secge : six and l)rittig.
A. Saga me, hva gesceope ealra fisca naman?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: Adam se j«resta mann.

A. Saga me, hu fela viis l)8era cempena, 1)6 Cristes hragel dseldon? 25
R. Ic 1)6 secge : seofon heora veeron.
A. Saga me fecWer stafas dumbe.
R. Ic 1)6 secge: an is mod, oder gel)anc , l)ridde is stiif, feorde is

egesa.
A. Saga me, hvat sint pa l)re6 l)ing, pe nan mann butan ne mag beon? 30
R. Ic 1)6 secge : l)jit is viiter and fyr and isen.
A. Saga me, hva godes naman nemnede a?rest?
R. Ic 1)6 secge , deofol.

A. Saga me, hii viis Crist acenned of Maria his moder?
R. Ic 1)6 secge : l)urh l)iit svidre breost. 35

A. Saga me, hva dide, l)iit sunne stod aue tld diiges?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: Josue hit gedide on Moyses gefeohte; l)e6 dun hatte

Gabaon, pe heo on stod.
A. Saga me , hvat bjd betst and vyrst?

R. Ic 1)6 secge: mannes vord. 40

A. Saga me, hviit l)am men si leofust on his life and Iddesfc after his

deade?
R. Ic 1)6 secge : his ville.
A. Saga me, hviit ded l)at svete vord?
R. Ic 1)6 secge: hit gemanifealdad mannes freondscipe, and stilled 45

mannes feond.
A. Saga me , hvylc b yd se leasa freond ?
R. Ic 1)6 secge : he byd mannes gefera to beode and uanig to neadl)earfe.

3. feover] on feovrum? — 11. ssetl, Wr. — 17. kynna, Wr. — 28. stef,
Wr. — 29. segesa, Wr. — 30. majig, Wr. — 35. I)urc, fVr. — 36, daeiges,
IVr. — 48. nang, M^r. — neod l)ajrfe, fFr.

42 Udvitan.

A. Saga me, hvat oiisciuiad se seoca maa, pe aer him gesimd lufode?
R. Ic I)e secge: l>am seocau men bytl mete lacT, Jje him ser vjis leof,

and his eiigum byd leoht liid, pe him a?r6r viis leof.
A. Saga me, on hvam mag man geseon mannes dead?
5 R. Ic l)e secge: tvegen manlican beod on mannes eagum, gif 1)U Jm ne
gesihst, lianue swilt se man and byd geviten a^r I)rim dagum.

Altdeutsche blatter II, 189 — 193.

Sume dailas l)i)erc fettunge betvih Saturne and SaIom6ne.

Saturniis: Saga me, hvanon viis Adames nama gesceapen?
Salomon : Ic l)e secge , frani feover steorrum.
Sat. Saga me, hvjit hiitton \y^ ge?
10 Sal. Ic l>e secge, Arthox, Dux, Aiotholem, Minsymbrie.

Sat. Saga me l>iit andvorc, Jjc Adam viis of gevorht se ajrusta man.
Sal. Ic l)e secge, of eahta piinda gevihte.
Sat. Saga me, hviit hatton pa ge?

Sal. Ic l)e secge , l)iit serosta viis foldan piind , of l)am him viis flaesc
15 gevorht; oder viis fyres pimd, l)anou him viis {mi blod read and

liat; l)ridde viis vindes pund, l)anon him vas seo sedung geseald;

feorde viis volcues pund, Jjanon him viis his modes unstadolfiistnes

geseald; fifte viis gyfe pund, l)anon him viis geseald sefa and ge-

Jjanc; sixta viis blostmena pund, l)anon him viis eageua missenlicnes
20 geseald; seofode viis deaves pund, jjonan him becom svat; eahtode

viis sealtes pund , J)anon him vaerou l)a tearas sealte.
Sat. Hviit hoette seo burh, l)uer sunne up on morgen gaed?
Sal. Ic 1)6 secge, laiaca hatte seo buruh.
Sat. Saga me, livar gajd seo sunne to setle?
25 Sal. Ic l)e secge, Garita hatte seo burh.

Sat. Saga me, hvider geviton J)a engelas, pe gode vidsocon on heofona

rice? ;

Sal. Ic l»e secge: hig todaeldon on l)ri dajlas: anne dael he asette on |

l)iis lyftes gedrif, oderne dael on viiteres gedrif, liriddan dail on
30 helle neovelnesse. \

Sat. Saga me, hvar rested l)iis mannes savul {jonue se lichama slaepd?
Sal. Ic \)Q secge, on l)rim stovum heo byd : on l)am briigene, odde on

l)8ere heortan, odde on l)am blode. I

Sat. Saga me, hviit siudon l)a feover ping, i^e naefre fulle na?ron, ne i

35 noefre ne beod? \

Sal. Ic l)e secge, an is eorde, oder is fyr, pridde is hell, feorde is se !

gitsjenda man vorulde velena. i

Sat. Saga me, forhvan byd seo sunne read on sefene?
Sal. Ic pe secge, for l)on heo locad on helle. '■

4. maeig, Wr. — 5. tvege, Wr. — 18. gyfe] cum vox gifu, gratia, \
favor hoc loco sensu car eat, altera vox haud dubie substituenda est.
Anne forsitan gyfenes legendum sit, nescio, quamquam non plane per- \
spicunm videttir, cur mens et cogitationes e maris libra ortum habeant. ;
— 18. sefa and gejianc] se fat and gel)ang, Th.; i^t plane ignoro, fiit, vas, j
gen, neutrins est, tmde se fiit grammaticae regulis interdicitur.

Cdvitan.

Sat. Saga me, hvy scinect heo sva reade on morgene?
Sal. Ic [)e secge, for I)on hire tvynad, Iivader heo mag l)e ne mag
J)isne middaneard eondsciuan, sva hire beboden is.

Analecta Ancflosaxonica^ ed. Thorpe.

Be mandrag6ran.

f'eos vyrtf [je man mandragoram nemned, is micel and maere on
gesihtle, and heo is fremful. Pa Jm scealt l)isiim gemete uiman. Ponne 5
{)U to hire cymst, l)onue ongist J)U hi be l)am jie heo on nihte seined
ealsva leohtfiit; Jjonne I)u hire heafod arrest geseo, l)onue bevrid })u hi
vel hrade mid iserne, l)y liis heo l)e atfleo. Hire miigen is sva micel
and sva majre, \mt heo imclaenne man, l)onne lie to hire cymed, vel
hrade forfleon vile. For jyy J)U hi bevrid, sva ve air cvsedon, mid iserne. 10
And sva ])\i scealt onbutan hi delfan, sva Jju hire mid \mm. iserne na
iithrine; ac pu geornlice scealt mid ylpenbeenenum stafe l)a eordan
delfan, and l)onne I)U hire handa and hire fet geseo, Jjonne gevrid [m
hi. Nim Jjonne l)ane oderne ende and gevrid to anes hundes svyran,
sva l)at se hund hungrig si : vyrp him sid dan mete toforan , sva l)at he 15
hine ahrsecau ne maege, bfiton he mid him l)a vyrte up abrede. Be J^isse
vyrte is ssed, I)at heo sva micele mihte hiibbe, l>at sva hvylc liing sva
hi up atyhd, l)at hit sona scyle Jjam silfan gemete beon besvicen; for
Jjy sona sva [>u geseo, l)at heo up abroden si, and \ni hire geveald
habbe, genim hi sona on hand, sva andvealc hi and gevring l)at vos of 20
hire leafum on ane glasene ampullan, and Jjonne J^e nead became, l)at
{)u hvylcum menn ^aev mid helpan scyle, l)onne help 1)U him l)isuni
gemete.

Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxon. 94.

An bigspell.

Ve villad secgan eov sum bigspell: Ne miig nan man hine silfue to
cyninge gedon, ac i)at folc hiifd eyre to ceosanne l)one to cyninge, I)e 25
heom silfum gelicad. Ac sid dan he to cyninge gehadod byd , jjonne
hiifd he anveald ofer l)at folc, and hi ne magon his geoc of heora svu-
ran asceacan. Sva eac gehvylc man hiifd agenue eyre ser l)ani [ye he
syngige, hvader he ville fyljan deofles villan odde vidsacan. Ponne
gif he mid deofles veorcum hine silfne bebint, l)onne ne miig he mid his 30
agenre mihte hine unbindan, butan se iilmihtiga god strangre handa his
mildheortnisse hine unbinde. Agenes villan and agenre gymeleaste he
byd gebunden, ac Jmrh godes mildheortnisse he byd unbunden.

Bedae hist, eccl., ed. Whel. p. 69.

5. I>issum, Th. — 6. hyre — hy, Th. — 13. ylpenbsenenon, Th. — 81.
leafon, Th. — neod, Th. — 33. hvilcon, Th. — l)issum, Th.

44 IJdvitan.

Boethius^ de consolatione philosophiae^ i. e.

Be visd6mes fr^frunge, ^reht fram La^dene on Englisc be Alfr^de
Vestseaxna cyninge (ed. Cardale).

Cap. XV.
Eala Iiu gesaelig seo forme eld vas l)ises middangeardes, [m aelcuin
men l)uhte genog on l)aere eordan vastmiim. Naeron \m velige hamas.
ne mistlice svotmettas, ne drincasj ne diorvyrdra hragia hi ne girudoii,
for |jam hi \iA. git njeron , ne hie nauvuht ne gesavon ne ne geherdon.
5 Ne geindon hie nanes firenliistes , bfiton svide geraetlice ])'d gecyud
beeodon; ealne veg hi seton iene on dag, and l)at vas to aefennes; treova
vastmas lii seton and vyrta, nalles scir vin hi ne druncon, ne nanne
vsetan hi ne cudon vid hunige mengan; ne seolocenra hriigla mid mist-
licum bleovum hi ne gymdon; ealne veg hi slepon ute on triova scea-

10 dum, hluterra vella viiter hi drimcon; ne geseah nan cepa ealand ne
varod, ne geherde nan man l)a get nanne sciphere, ne for l)on ymbe
nan gefeoht sprecan, ne seo eorde vjis l)a get besmitea mid ofslagenes
monnes blode, ne mon fiirl)um gevundod; ne mon ne geseah l)a get
yfelvillende men: naenne veordscipe niifdon , ne hi nan mon ne lufode.

15 Eala l)at lire tida nil ne mihton veordan svylce; ac nil manna gitsung
is sva birnende sva l>at fyr on I)a3re helle: seo is on l)am miinte, \)e
JEtna hatte, on Jiam ieglande l)e Sicilja hatte. se miint b5'd siinle
svefle birnende, and ealle l)d neahstova l)a3r ymbutan forbarnd. Eala
hviit se forma gitsere vseve, {^c serest l)a eordan ougan delfan after

20 golde and after gimmiim, and {rA frecnan deorvurdnessa funde, l)e ler
behyd vscron and behelod mid l)£ere eordan!

Cap. XVI.
Hvat miig ic |)e nil mare secgan be l)am veordscipe and be l>am an-
vealde |)isse voriilde? For l)am anvealde ge eov voldon ahebban up 6d
pone heofen, gif ge mihton: Jjat is for l>am \)e ge ne gemunon ne eac

25 ne ongitad l)one heofoncundan anveald and l>one veordscipe, seis eover
agen and l)onan ge comon. Hviit is se eover vela l)onne and se eover
anveald, J>e ge nil veordscipe hatad , gif he becymd to l^am eallra vir-
restan men and to l)am l)e his ealra unveordost bjd, sva he nu dide to
l)is ylcan I'eodrice and ejtc ser to Nerone l)am cdsere, and oft eac to

30 manigum heora gelicum? Hu ne vile he ponne don sva sva hi didon
and git dod : ealle l)a ricii, l)e him under beod odde aver on neaveste,
forslean and iorherigean sva svd fyres lig ded drygne hsedfeld, odde
eft se birnenda svefl l)one miint barud, {ie ve hatad JEtna, se is on Jiam
ealonde Sicilja [svide anlice l)am micelan flode, i)e giii on Noes dagiim

35 vas]? Ic vene, I)at {)ii maege gemunan, l)atte eovre ealdran giii R6-
mana vitan on Torcvines dagiun J)as ofermodan cyninges for his ofer-
mettum l)one cynelican naman of Romebyrig serest adidon. Ond eft sva
ylce l)a heretohan, l)e hi ser ut adrifon, hi voldon oft fit adrifan for

4. naeron] nseran, Card. — hie| hio , C. — 5. fyrenlustes, C. — 0.
gimdon, C. — 11. nan] non, C. — 12. vasj deest C. — 14. liifude, C. —
15. mihtan, C. — 16. byrnende, C. — 18. ealla, C. — 22. be l)am] be Jjan,
C. — 30. hi] hy, C. — 32. drygne] dryne, C. — 33. ^tne, C. — 35. eol-
dran, C. — 37. adydon, C.

IJrfvitan. 45

liiora oferniettiim; ac hi ne mihton, for I)ani J)e se afterra anveald I>ara
heretogena Jnim Romaniscum vitum git virs licode, l)onne se serra i)ara
cyninga. Gif hit ponne sefre gevyrff, sva hit svicTe seldan gevjrd , l)at
se anveald and se veordscipe beciime to godiim men and to visum ^
liv/it bjd l)aer {tonne licv^rdes butan his god and his veordscipe, l>as 5
u«klan cyninges, nils |)as anvealdes? for I)am ])e se anveald naefre ne
hyd god, butan se god sie |)e hine hiibbe : I)y hit byd I)as monnes god,
nils \ms anvealdes, gif se anveald god byd. For I)am hit byd, J)atte
rum man for his rice ne cymd to crfiftum and to mediimnesse^ ac for
his craltum and for his mediimnesse he cymd to rice and to anvealde. 10
l*y ne byd nan mon for his anvealde na \)e betera, ac for his craftum
he beod god, if he god byd, and for his craftum he byd anvealdes
veorde, gif he his veorde byd. Leornjad forjiam vjsdom, and Jionne ge
hine geleornod hiibben, ne forhogjad hine l)onne: l)onne secge ic eov
butan celcum tveon, l)at ge magon |)urh hine beciiman to anvealde, {)eah 15
ge no lias anvealdes ne vilnigan. Ne {)urfon ge no hogjan on l^am an-
vealde, no him after jtringan; gif ge vise beod and gode, he vile folg-
jan eov, l)eah ge his no ne vilnjan. Ac sege me nu, hvat cover deor-
vyrdesta vela and anveald sie, ^e ge svidost girnad ? ic vat J)eah, \)'At
hit is l)is andvearda lifand |)es brosnjenda vela, })e ve a^r ymbe sproecon. 20

Eiila hvjider ge netelican men ongitan, hvelc se vela sie and se an-
veald and [vA voruldgesselda? l)a sint eovre hldfordas and eovre veal-
dandas, nas ge heora! Gif ge nu gesaven hvelce mus \)iit vsere hlaford
ofer odre mys, and sette him domas and nedde hie after gafole: hu
vundorlic volde eov J)at liyncan , hvelce cahhettunge ge voldon \ms 25
habban, and mid hvelcum hleahtre ge voldon beon astyred? hu micle
mare is jjonne J)as monnes lichoma to metanne vid l)at mod, l^onne seo
mus vid l)one man? Hviit ge l)onne magon eade ge|)encan , gif ge hit
georne ymbesmeagan villad and afterspyrjan, l)at nanre vulite lichoma
ne beod })onne tederra l)onne {>as monnes: l)am magon derjan I)a lastan 30
lleogan, and J)a gniittas mid svide lytlum sticelum him derjad, and eac
pa smalan vyrmas, |)a l)one mon ge innan ge utan verdad and hvilum
fill neah deadne gedod : ge fur|)um |)e6s lytlu loppe hine hvilum dead
geded: svylca vuhta him derjad segder ge innan ge fitan. On hvam
miig a3nig man odrum derjan buton on his lichoman, odde eft on heora 35
velum, |)e ge hatad gesaelda? Ne nan mon ne mag pum gesceadvlsau
mode gederjan, ne him gedon, })at hit ne sie J)at, Jjiit hit byd. Pat is
svide sveotul to ongitanne be sumum Romaniscum iidelinge , se viis
hiiten Liberius. se viis to manegum vitum gevorht, for l)am pe he nolde
meldjan on his geferan , })e mid him sieredon ymbe Jjone cyning, l)e hie 40
ser mid unrihte gevunnen hjlfde. Pii he l)a beforan })one graman cyninc
gelajd viis, and he hine het secgan , hviit his geferan vaeron, l)e mid
him ymbe sieredon: \m forceav he his agene tungan and vearp hine l)a3r
mid on l)iit neb foran. For^am hit geveard, piit l)am visan men com t6
lofe and to vyrdscipe, piit se unrihtvisa cyning him teohhode to vite. 45
Hviit is l)iit pe ma, i)iit senig man maege odrum don, J)iit he ne ma?ge
him don l)iit ylce? and gif he ne miig, oder man miig. Ve leornodon

2. vyrs, C. — 3. gcvurd, C. — 6. nas, C. — 8. nas, C. — f). medem-
nesse, C, — 11. betere, C, — 17. beod] bid, C. — 21. ongiton, C. — 24.
nidde, C. — 33. lytle, C.

46 fJdvitan.

eac be l)am viilhrecWan B^'siridein, se viis on ^giptum: l)as leodhatan
gevuna viis, l)at he volde selcne cuman sviiTe arlice underfon and svitle
svseslice vid gebseran, l)onne he him serest to com; ac eft, scr he him
from cerde, he sceolde beon ofslegen. And l)a getidde hit, l}at Ercu-
5 les, lobes sunn, com to him: l>a volde he don ymbe hine sva sva he
ymbe manigne cuman a?r dide, volde hine adiencan on l)£ere ea, lie
Nilus hatte: l)a vearcT he strengra and adrencte hine, svitle rihte be
godes dome, sva sva he manigne oderne ser dide. Hvat eac Reguliis,
se foremtera heretoga , I)a he feaht vid Africanas , he hjifde ful neah
10 iinasecgendlicne sige ofer l)a Africanas; \m he hi l)a svidost forsltigen
hafde, pa het he hi bindan and on balcan legan: l)a gebjrede hit svide
lirade, l)at he veard gebunden mid hira racentum. — Hviit venst \ni
l)onne, hviit godes se anveald sie, l)onne he on nane visan his agnes
craftes ne miig forbugan, l)at he l)at ylce yfel ne gejiafige odrum mon-
15 num, 1)0 he aer odrum dide? hu ne is se anveald J)onne l)a?r nauht?

Hvat venst I)U, gif se veordscipe and se anveald agnes l)onces god
va^re , and his selfes anveald hafde , hviider he volde I)am forciulestum
mannum folgjan, sva he nu hvilum ded ? Hu ne vast 1)U, l)at hit nis
nauht gecynde ne nauht gevunelic, l)at senig viderveard l)ing bion ge-
20 menged vid odrum viderveardum, odde ajnige geferraedenne vid habban?
Ac seo gecjnd hit onscunad, piit hi magon veordan to gadere gemen-
ged; 1)6 niii l)e l)iit god and l)at yfel magon at giidere bion. Nu 1)0 is
svide openllce gecyded, l)at l)is andvearde rice, and l)as voruldgesaelda,
«ind l)es anveald of heora jignum gecynde and heora agnes gevealdes
25 nauht gode ne sint, ne hiora selfra nanne anveald nabbad, nu hi villad
clifjan on \)sem vyrstan mannum and him gel)afjad, l)at hi biod heora
hlafordas. JSis l)as nu nan tveo, l)at oft l)a eallra forciulestan men
cumad to l)am anvealde and to l)am veordscipe; gif se anveald l)onne of
his agenre gecynde and of his agenes gevealdes god vaere, ne under-
30 fenge he najfre l)a yfelan ac l)a godan. I»as ylcan is to vcnanne tA
eallum l)am gesaeldum, I)e seo Vyrd brengd l)ises andveardan lifes ge
on criiftum ge on aihtum, forl)am hie hvilum becumad to l)aem forcudes-
tum. Hviit ve genog georne viton, l)iit nanne mon ])'As ne tveod, [iHt
se sie strong on his miigene, 1)0 mon gesihd, l)iit stronglic veorc vyrcO;
35 ne l)onne ma, gif he hviit byd, ne tveod nanne mon, l)iit he hviit ne sie.
Sva gedcd eac se dreamcriift, \mt se mon byd dreamere, and se la?ce-
criift, l)jit he byd Isece, and seo racu drd , l);it he byd reccere. Sva
ded eac se gecynda criift ajlcum men, l)iit \mt god ne mag bc6n vid l)iit
3^fel gemenged, ne l)jit yfel vid l)iit god; l)eah he biitu on anum men
40 sien, peah byd aigder him on sundran. Piit gecynd nyle nsefre nan
vuht viderveardes Isetan gemengan, forl)am heora segder onscunad oder,
and segder vile beon piit, l)iit hit byd. Ne miig se vela gedon, l)fit se
gitsere ne sie gitsere, ne l)a grundleasan gitsunga gefyllan; ne se an-
veald ne miig gedon his vealdend vealdendne. Nu l)onne nu selc ge-
45 sceaft onscunad l);it, l)iit hire viderveard byd, and svide georne tiolad,
l)at hit him l)iit from Ascufe: hvelce tva sind l)onne viderveardran betvuh
him, l)onne god and yfel? ne veordad hi nsefre to somne gefeged. Be

1. Bisiridem, C, Bysiride? — 4. getydde, C. — 9. Ailricanas, C. —
14. odrum mannum] casus instrumentalis == from odrum mannum. — 33.
nanne man tveod] tveon hoc loco verbum inpersonale^ acciisativum re-
gens. — 34. sie] seo, C. — 40. sundron, C.

Udvitan. 4T

l)am |)u miht ongitan, gif \m gesaBlifa l)ises andveardan lifcs I)iirli hie
se.Ife Iieora selfra geveald iihten, and of Iieora agniim gecynde gode
vseren: Jionne voldon hi sjmle on Jjam clifjan, J)e him god mid vorhte,
nalfis yfel. Ac jyaer, Ijoer hi gode beod, l)onne beod hi l)urh l)as godan
mannes god gode, \)e him god mid vjrcd^, and se bjtf Jmrh god god. 5
Gif hine l)onne jfel mon hiiM, I)onne bytl he yfel Jjurh l)iis monnes yfel,
})e him yfel mid ded , and {jurh deofel. Hvat godes is se vela l)onne,
j)onne he ne mag l)a gnindleasan gitsnnga afyllan Jjiis gitseres; odtfe
se anveald , l)onne he ne miig his vealdend vealdendne gedon? ac hine
gebiodad I>a von vilnunga mid heora nnabindendlicum racentum. Peah 10
mon nu yfelnm men anveald selle, ne geded se anveald hine godne ne
raeodiimne, gif he ser njis; ac geopenad his yfel, gif he ser yfel viis,
and geded hit l)onne sveotol, gif hit mr nils. Forjiam, l^eah he apr yfel
volde, i)onne nyste he, hu he hit sva fullice gecydde, ser he fullne an-
veald hiifde. Piit gevyrd forpam dysige, |)c ge fagnjad, Jiat ge moton 15
sceppan I)one naman, hafan l)at sa?lda, l)at nane ne beod, and })at me-
diimnes, })at ne beod; forl)am hi gecydad on heora endunge, l)onne hi
endjad, I)at hie navder ne biod | forjiam uavder, ne se vela ne se an-
veald ne se veordscipe ne beod to venanne, I>at hit seo sode gesa3ld
sie. Sva hit is nu hradost to secganne be ealliim l)am voruldgesseldiim 20
J)e seo Vyrd brengd, l)at pser nan viiht on is, l)iis to vilnjanne sie, for-
l)am l)e l)8Dr nan vuht gecyndelices godes on nis, l)as l)e of liim cume;
piit is on l)am sveotol, J)at hi hie simle to l)am godum ne l)e6dad, ne pd
yfelan gode ne gedod, \ic hi hie oftost to gel)e6dad.

Cap. XXIX.
Hvader \m nu vene Con»«'iii se visdom eft spelligan), pat pas cyninges 35
geferra?den and se vela and se anveald, l)e he gifd his deorlingum,
maege a^nigne mon gedon veligne odde vealdendne? T*» andsvarede ic
and cvad : For hvy ne magon hi? hviit is on pise andveardan life vyn-
sumre and betere ponne ptis cyninges folgad and his neavest, and sid-
dan vela and anveald? I*a andsvarode se visdom and cviid: Sege me 30
nu, hvader pu aefre gehyrdest, pat he angum para, pe ser us vaere,
eallunga purhvunode? odde venst pu, hvader hine ienig para ealne veg
habban moege, pe hine nu hiifd? hu ne vast pu, piitte ealle bee sint fulle
para bysna para monna, pe a3r us vseron, and a?lc mon vat para pe nu
leofad, piit manegum C3'ninge onhvearf se anveald and se vela, oii piit 35
he eft veard viidla? Eala ea! is pftt ponne forveordfallic vela, pe nav-
der ne miig, ne hine selfne gehealdan, ne his hlaford to pon piit he ne
purfe maran fiiltumesse, odde hi beod begen forhealden? Hu ne is piit
peah seo eovre hehste gesseld, p<ira cjninga anveald? and peah, gif pam
cj'ninge a^niges villan vana byd , ponne lytlad piit his anveald and ccd 40
his ermda; for 1)5 biod simle pa eovre gesa^lda on sumum pingum un-
gesajlda. Hviit pa cjningas , peah hi manegra peoda vealdan, ne veal-
dad hi peah eallra para pe hi vealdan voldon; ac beod for pam svide
earme on heora mode, for py hi nabbad^ sume para pe hi habban voldon.
For pam ic vat, piit se cyning, pe gitsere byd, piit he hiifd maran 45
ermda ponne anveald. For pam cviid geo sum cyning, pe unrihtlice

2. ahton, C, - 3. vaeron, C. — 20. hrsedost, C. — 28. pisse, C. — 34.
bisna, C. -- 41. biod J bid, C.

48 tidvitan.

feng U rice: Eala! hviit piit by it gesoelig mon, ^e him ealae veg liangaCT
nacod sveord ofer l)ain hetifde be smalan praede, sva sva me simle git
dide! — Hu Ijyncd ^je nu, ha \ie se vela and se anveald licige, nu hi
naefre ne biod butan ege and earfodiim and sorgiini? Hvat l)ii vast,

5 |)at selc cyning volde beon biifan l)isiim and habban I)eah anveald gif he
mihte^ ac ic vtit l)at he ne mag. Py ic vundrige, for hvy hi gilpan
svelces anvealdes. Hviider I>e nu Innce, l>at se mon micelne anveald
habbe and sie svide gesajlig, l)e simle vilnad, l^fis l)e he begitan ne
mag? odde venst J)U, J)at se sie svide gesselig, ])e simle mid micelum

10 verede fard, odde eft se, l)e a^gder ondraet ge I)one, [)e hine ondra?t,
ge l)one, I)e hine na ne ondra^t? hviider [ye nu pynce, I)at se mon mi-
celne anveald habbe, l)e him selfum })yncd, \rtit he nsenne niibbe, buton
he habbe manigne man, Jie him here? Hviit ville ve nu mare sprecan
be I)am cyninge and be his folgerum, biiton l)iit selc gesceadvis man

15 miig vitan l)iit hi beod full earme and full unmihtige? Hu magon l>i\
cyningas odsacan odde forhelan hiora unmihte, J)onne hi ne magon
najnne veordscipe ford bringan buton heora |)egna fiiltume?

Hviit ville ve nu elles secgan be I)am liegnum , baton l)iit, jjiit l)£er
oft gebyred, I)iit hi veordad bereaftuie aelcre are, ge furl^um t)iis feores,

20 fram heora lejisan cyninge? Hviit ve viton, l)iit se unrihtvisa cyning
JNeron volde hatan his agenne msegistre and his fosterfiider acvellan,
Jjas nama viis Seneca, se viis udvita. i^a he J)a onfunde, l)iit he dead
beon sceolde, ^A bead he ealle his aehta vid his feore : J)a nolde se
cyning })iis onfon, ne him his feores geunnan. PA he l)a l)at ongeaf,

25 J)a geceas he him l)one dead, l>iit him man oflete blodes on l)am earme,
and l)a dide man sva. Hviit ve eac geherdon, l)iit Papinjanus viis An-
toninuse ])am casere ealra his deorlinga besorgost and ealles his folces
maestue anveald hiifde : ac he hine het gebindan and siddan ofslean.
Hviit ealle men viton, |)iit se Seneca viis Nerone, and Papinjanus An-

30 tonine Jia veordestan and |)a leofestan, and ma;stne anve.ald hiifdon ge
on hiora hirede ge buton, and l)eah buton selcere scylde vurdon for-
done; hviit hi vilnodon begen eallum miigene, l^iit l)a hlafordas namon
sva hviit sva hi hiifdon and leton hi libban: ac hi ne niihton l)iit begitan,
forl)am l)ara cjninga viiihrciWnes viis to l)am heard , p-dt heora eddmetto

35 ne mihton nauht forstandan, ne hurii heora ofermetta, didon sva hviider
sva hi didon: ne pohte him ])a navder |)eiih : hi sceoldon piit feorh
alajtan. Forl)am se, l)e his ser tide ne tiolad, jjonne byd his on tid,
untilad. Hu licad l)e nu se anveald and se vela, nu 1)U gehyred hiifst,
l)iit hine man navder buton ege habban ne miig, ne forlaitan ne mot,

40 Ijesih he ville? odde hviit forstod seo menigu l)ara freonda l)am deor-
lingum I)ara cyninga, odde hviit forstent heo senigum men? Forjiam J)d
friond cumad mid ])am velan , and eft mid |)am velan gevitad, butan
svide feiiva; ac Jja frynd, pe hine ser for {iam velan liifjad , l)a gevitad
eft mid l)am velan and veordad i)onne to feondum, buton pA feavan, I)e

45 hine ser for lufum and for treovum lufodon, l)a hine voldon \>eAh lufjan,
J)eah he earm vaere, l>a him vunjad. Hvelc is vyrsa vol, odde sengum
men mare daru, Jtonne he hiibbe on his geferrsedenne and on his neveste
feond on freondes anlicnesse?

7. J)ince, C. — 11. l)ince, 12. Jjyncd, C. — 15. 16. magan, C. — 21.
forterfader, C. — 32. eallon, C.

Udvitan. 49

Cap. XXXV, 4.
Pa cvad he : Ne mag nsenne mon l)as tveogan , l)atte ealira ge-
sceafta agnum villan god ricsad ofer hi, and eatlmodlice hiora villaii
vendatT to Iiis villan. Be I)am is svide sveotiil, l);itfe god seghvas vealt
mid I):im helman and mid l)am stiorrodre his godnesse, for})am pe ealle
gesceafta gecjndelice hiora agnum villiim fiindjad to ciimanne to gode, 5
sva sva ve oft aer saedon on l)isse jican bcc. f'a cvad ic : Hvy ce mag-
ic \nis tveogan, forjjam I)e godes anveald najre full eadiglic, gif J).! ge-
sceafta hiora unvillum him herden, and eft I)a geseeafta naeron nanes
l)onces ne nanes veordscipes veorde, gif hi heora unvillum hlaforde
herden. Pa cvad he: Nis nan gesceaft, l)e he tlohhige, pilt heo scjle 10
vinnan vid hire scippendes villan, gif hio hire gecynd healdan vile?
l)a cviid ic: Nis nan gesceaft, l)e vid hire scippendes villan vinne,
buton djsige mon odde eft l)a viderveardan englas. l*A cviid he: Hvat
venst 1)U, gif cenigu gesceaft tiohhode, Jxit hio vid liis villan sceolde
vinnan, hvjit hio mihte vid sva militigne, sva ve hine gerehtne habbad ? 15
|)a cviid ic: ne magon hi nauht l)e{ih hi vilfon. I)a vundrode he and
cvad : nis nane vuht \)e msege odde ville sva heagum gode vidcvedan?
l)a cvad ic: ne vene ic, I)at renig vuht sie, I)e vidvinne, buton l)at ve
ser sprajcon. Pa smercode he and cviid : vite geare, I)iit |)iit is |)iit hehste
god, l)iit hit call sva mihtiglice macad and call l)ing gesceop and eallum 20
sva gereclice rsicad and sva eadelice buton selcum gesvince hit call set.
Pa cviid ic : vel me licode I)iit Ini ser sajdest, and l)ises me lyst nu get
betj ac me sceamad nu , I)iit ic hit a?r ne ongeat. Pa cviid he: Ic vat
Init \ni geherdest oft reccan on ealdum leasum spellum, J)atte lob, Sa-
turnes sunu, sceolde beon se hehsta god ofer odre godas, and he sceolde 85
bion l)iis heofenes sunu and sceolde ricsjau on heofenum, and sceoldon
Gigantas bion eordan suna, and l)a sceoldon ricsjan ofer eordan; and
1)51 sceoldon hi beon svjlce hi vacron gesvistrena beam, forl)am l)e he
sceolde beon heofenes sunu and hi eordan. l)a sceolde pam gigantum
ofi)3-ncan, l)itt he hiifde hiora rice; voldon l)a tobrecan pone heofon under 30
him; l)a sceolde he sendan |)unras and ligetu and vindas, and tovjrpan
eall hira geveorc mid, and hi selfe ofslean. Pyllice leasunga hi vorhton
and militon cade secgan sod spell, gif him I)a leasunga natron svetran,
and l)eah svide gelic pisum. Hi mihton secgan, hvylc dysig Nefrod se
gigant vorhte; se Nefrod viis Cliuses sunu, Chfis viis Chames sunu, 35
Cham Noes. Se Nefrod het vjrcan aenne torr on J)am felda, pe Sennar
hatte, and on l)acre l)e6de l)e Deira hiitte, svide neah I)aere bj'rig, pe
mon nu haet Babilonja. Piit hi didon for I)a?ra l)ingum , |)ilt hi voldon
vitan , hu hesih hit vaere to l)am heofone, and hu l)icce se heofon vaere
and hu fiist, odde hviit I)a?r ofer vaere; ac hit gebjrede, svii liit cjnn 40
viis, l)iit se godcunda anveald hi tostencte, aer hi hit fullvjrcan moston,
and tovearp l)one torr, and hiora manigne ofslog and hiora spraece

10, l)e he tiohhigc] creatiira, qiiam ille impellat; sed Boethius scrip-
sit: ^'Nihil est iyitur , qnod naturam seqiiens deo contraire conetur^\
Unde seqnittir esse leyenduvi: |)e hire tiohhige Cf^onf. Jioeth. 33, 2. aelc
man tiohhad hin>; Ifi, 2. him teohhode cet.), nisi ant he delere aiit [)e |)e
legere mavis. — 31. Ijgetu, C. — 37. DeiraJ Dura nomen est regionis.
Vtnim Al/redus rex, an scriba aliqnis literanim a/finitate seductus sit,
ut scriberet Deira pro Dura, hand scio. Deira t>el Deora O'ice) regntim
f'uit in Britannia, inter Tynam et Humbrum situm. — 39. hefonc, C.

4

50 Ud vita 11.

t6d{«lde on tv^ and liundseofontig gel)e6da, Sva gebyred selcuin \)Aia.
J)e vind \i(\ [mm godcundan anvealde : ne gevexd him nan veordscipe
on [tarn, ac yyril se gevanod, Jie hi ser hafdon.

Cap. XXXV, 6.
Geseelig byd se mon, I)e miig geseon J)one hluttran sevelm {ms
5 hehstan godes, and of him selfum aveorpan miig \)A l)i6stro his mddes!
Ve sculon get of caldum leasum spellum l>e sum bispell reccan: Hit
gelanip gio, l)atte an hcarpere viis on l)9ere l)e6de, l)e Thracia hatte,
sio vas on Creca rice, se hearpere viis svide ungefrseglice god , l>as
nama viis Orfeus. he hiifde an svide anlic vif, sio viis haten Euridice.

10 Pa ongann nionn secgan be l)am heajpere, J)iit he mihte hearpjan l)iit se
vuda vagode and l)a stauas hi st.vredon for l)y svege, and vild deor l)8er
voldon to irnan and standan svylce hi tame va?ron, sva stille, J)eah hi
men odde hiindas vid^ eodon, l)at hi hi na ne onsctinedon. Pa saedon
hi, l)iit Jjits hearperes vif sceolde acvelan, and hire savle mon sceolde

15 Isedan to helle. Pa sceolde se hearpere veordan sva sarig , ])Rt he ne
mihte on gemong odrum monnum bion, ac teah to vuda and sat on l)8em
muntum segder ge diiges ge nihtes, veop and hearpode, l)iit l)a vudas
bifodon and I)a ea stodon, and nan heort ne onsciinOde nsenne leon, n&
nan hara nainne hund, ne nan neat nyste na?nne andan ne nsenne cge

20 to odrum for l)8ere mihte I)iis sones. Pa I>am hearpere l)a I)uhte , |)iit
hine [m nanes l)inges ne lyste on l)isse vorulde, l)a Jiohte he, l^iit he
volde gesecan helle godu, aud onginnan him oleccan mid his hearpan
and biddan, l)iit hi him ageafen eft his vif. Pa he Jul l)ider com, })a
sceolde cuman Jjsere helle hund ongean hine, Jias nama viis Cerberus,

85 se sceolde habban l)ri6 hetifdu, and ongan fiigenjan mid his steorte and
plegjan vid hine for his hearpunga. Pa viis ^ser eac svide egeslic geat-
veard, J)as nama sceolde beon Caron, se hafde eac l)ri6 heafdu, and se
viis svide oreald. Pa ongan \)0 hearpere hine biddan, l)at he hine ge-
mundbyrde l)a hvjle pe he {ivcr vsere and iiine gesundne eft l)anon brohte;

30 J)a gehet he him l)ilt, for l)am he viis otlyst l)as seldcudan sones. Pa
code he furd^or, od^ he gemctte \m graman gydena, l)e folcisce men
hatad Parcas, l)a hi secgad, l>iit on nanum men nyton naue are ac
aelcum men vrecan be his gevyrhtum, l)a hi secgad^, I)jit vealdan selces
monnes vyrde. Pa ongan he biddan hioramiltse; l>a ongunnon hi vepan

35 mid him. Pa eode he furdor, and him urnon ealle hellvaran ongean
ond laeddon hine to Mora cyninge and ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him
and biddan l)jis l)e he bad. And l)iit unstille liveol, l)e Ixion viis to ge-
bunden, Lavita cyning, for his scylde, l)iit odstod for his hearpunga;
and Tantalus se cyning, l)e on l)isse vorulde ungemetlice gifre vas, and

40 him t)8er l)at ylce yfel fyligde, l)as gifernesse he gestilde; and se vultor
sceolde forlaetan, |)iit he ne slat l)a lifre Tyties l)iis cyninges, I)e hine
ser mid l)y vitnode; and eall hellvara vitu gestildon pa hvile, pe he be-
foran pam cyninge hearpode. Pa he \m lange and lange hearpode, \m
clypode se hellvarena cyning and cviid : "Uton agifan l>am esne his vif,

45 forpam lie hi hiifd geearnod mid his hearpunge". Behead him \m, |)iit
he geara viste, [mt he hine naefre underbiic ne besave siddan he |)onon-
veard vaere, and saede, gif he hine underbac besave, pat he sceolde

22. hearepan, C. — 83. iigeafan, C. -— 38. JLaiuta, C. — 41. Tityes?

Udvitan. 51

lorlsefan l)at vif. Ac \)A lufe mon mag svkle imedcTe odife na forbeodan.
Vila veil hvat Orfeiis l)a Isedde his vif mid him, odtle he com on l)at
gemare leohtes and |)e6s(ro; l)a code l^at vif iifter Iiim. PA he ford on
Ijjit leoht com, i)a beseah he hine underbiic vid \ms vifes: \)a losode
he 6 him son a. 5

Pas leasan spell laerad gebvjicne man Imra })e vilnad helle l)i6stra
to flionne, and to l>as sodes godes leohte to cumanne, l)at he hine ne
besio to his ealdiim yfeliim, sva l)at he hi eft sva fiillice fuUfrerame,
svil he hi eer dide. forJ)am sva hv.i sva mid fullan villan his mod vent
to Jjam yfliim, })e he ser forlct, and hi J)onne fullfremetT, and hi him 10
|)onne fullice licjatT, and lie hi na?fre forla3tan ne l)enced : l)onne forlyst
he call his serran god, biitan he liit eft gebete.

Cap. XXXVII, 1.
Geher nu tin spell be })am ofermodiim and l)am unrihtvlsiim cyningum,
jni. ve gesioff sittan on })am hehstau heahsetlum : I)a scinad on manegra
cjnna hriiglum, and biod uton jmbstaudeue mid miclum geferscipe hiora 15
|)cgna, and l)a biod mit fetliim and mid gjldenum hiltsveordum and mid
liianigfealdum heregeatvum gehjrste , and I)reatjad eall moncynn mid
hiora lu'jmme. And se, I)e hiora velt, ne miirnd navder ne friond ne
fiend })e ma l)e vedende hand,- ac biod svide fingefreeglice up alialen on
his mode for l)am iingemetlican anvealde. Ac gif him mon l)onne avint 80
of l)a cladas and him oftyhd J)ara I)eniinga and l)as anvealdes : })onne
miht 1)11 geseon, l)iit he biod svide anlic l)cira his j^egna sumiim, l)e him
{)a3r i[)enjad, biiton he fordra sie. And gif him nu veas gebjred, l)at
him vyrd sume hvile l)cira l)enunga oftohen and l)ara clada and l)as an-
vealdes: I)onne pyncd him, l>at he sie on carcerne gebroht odde on ra- 25
centum, forI)am of l)am unmettan and l)am ungemetlican gegerelan, of
l)am svetmetlum and of mistlicum dryncum I)as lides onviicnad sio vdde
{)rag l)aere vraennesse and gedrefd hiora mod svide svidlice. Ponne
veaxad eac l)a ofermetta and ungel)V8ernessa, and l)onne hi veordad ge-
bolgen; l)onne vyrd se mod besvungen mid {rdm velme l)aere hatlieort- 30
nesse, 6d {)at hi veordad gerafte mid J)0ere unrotnesse, and sva geliafte.
Siddan l)fit ponne gedon b^d, I)onne ongind him leogan se tohopa I)sere
vrsece , and sva hvas sva his irsung villad, Jjonne gehet him {)as his
recceleast. Ic J^e saede gefyrn ser on l)isse ylcan bee, l)at ealle ge-
sceafta villnodon sumes godes for gecynde; ac l>a unrihtvisan cyningas 35
ne magon nan god don, for l)am ic l)e nu sajde. Nis {nit nan vundor,
for {)am hi hi underluodad eallum l)am unl)eavum , I^e ic l)e ser nemdej
sceal J)onne nede to liara hlaforda dome, l)e he hine ser iinderlieodde ;
and |)atte vyrse is, I)at he him nyle fnrdum vidvinnan. I)a3r he hit an ■
ginnan volde and l)onne on l)am gevinne l)urliviinjan milite, l)onne nafde 40
he his nane scylde.

Cap. XXXVII, 4.
Sva sva manna godnes hi ahefd ofer l)a menniscau gecynd to l^am,

10. I)am] l)a, C. — hi him] he him, C. — 19. biod] bid, C. — 21. of-
tihd, C. — 22. biod, C. — 26. unmetta, C — 29. ungelivsernes, C, — 33.
vilnad? — gehet he him? — 34. reccelest, C. — 38. sceal l)onue] scil.
seghva hine underl)e6dan. — l)e] = l)am l)e.

52 tldvitan.

pat hi bio^r godas genemnede; sva eac hiora yfelnes avjTped lit under
]m menniscan gecyiid to l)am, Ijat hi biotT yfele gehatene, \)^t ve cvedad
sie nauht. For l)ara gif 1)U sva gevloetne mon metst, l)at he bycT ahverfed
from gode to 3'fele, ne miht 1)U hine na mid rihte nemnan man ac nedt.
5 Gif Ini ponne on hvylcum men ongitst, I)at he byd gitsere and reafere,
ne scealt \ni hine nd hatan man, ac viilf; and Jjone retlan, he by(t
pveorteme, 1)U scealt hatan hund, nalliis mann; and l)one leasan lyte-
gan 1)U scealt hatan fox, nas mann; and l}one ungemetlice modegan and
yrsjendan, 1)6 to micelne andan hafJ, \ni scealt hatan leo , nas mann;

10 and l)one saenan, l)e byd to sltiv, l)u scealt hatan assa ma {)onne man;
and pone ungemetlice eargan, pe him ondra^t mare ponne he J)urfe, pu
miht hatan hara m.i, ponne man; and pam ungestedegan and pam halgan
})U miht secgan, pat he bytT vinde gelicra otTde unstillum fiigelum ponne
gemetfastum monnum; and pam, pe pu ongitst, pat he lid on his licha-

15 man lustum, piit he b5ir anlicost fettum svinum , pe simle villnad licgan
on fiilum solum and hi nyllacT aspyligan on hluttrura vaterum; ac peah
hi seldum hvonne beswemde veordan, ponne slead hi eft on pa solu
and bevealvjacT paer on. Pa se visdom pa pis spell areht hafde, pa
ongan he singan and pus cvatT :

Cap. XXXVIII, 1.

20 Ic pe mag reccan of ealdum, leasum spellum sum svide anlic spell

psere spraece, pe vit nu jmbe spra?con. Hit geb^rede gi6 on Trojana
gevinne, pat paer vas an cyning, piis nama Aulixes. Se hafde tva peoda
under pam kasere; pa pioda vaeron hatene Ipacige and Retie, and pus
kaseres nama viis Agamemnon. Pa. se Aulixes mid pam kasere to pam

85 gefeohte for, pa hafde he sume hundred scipa; pa voeron hi sume ten
gear on pam gevinne. Pa se cyning eft ham cerde from pam kasere,
and hi pat land hiifdon g^vunnen; pa niifde he ma scipa ponne an; pat
vas pejUi preretTre. Pa gestod hine heahveder and stormsae, veard \)A
fordrifen on an iglond fit on ptere Vendelsse , pjl vas paer Apollines

30 dohtor, Jobes suna. Se Job vas hiora cyning, and licette, pjit he
sceolde bion se hehsta god, and piit dysige folc him gelyfde, forpam pe
he viis C3'nec3'nnes , and hi niston naenne oderne god on paere timan,
biiton hiora cyningas hi veordodon for godas. Pa sceolde pas Jobes
fiider beon eiic god, piis nama vas Saturnus; and his sva 3'lce eal cyn

35 hi hafdon for god. Pa vas hiora an se Apollious, pe ve aer ymbe
spraecon; piis Apollines dohter sceolde bion gydene, pajre nama vas
Kirke. Sio, hi saedon, sceolde bion svide drycriiftigu , and sio vunode
on pam iglande, pe se cyning on fordrifen veard, pe ve ser ymbe
spraecon. Hio hiifde paer svide micle verode hire pegna and eac oderra

40 maedena. Sona sva hio geseah pone fordrifenan cyning, pe ve aer ymbe
spraecon, piis nama viis Aulixes, pa ongan hio hine lufjan and hiora
segder oderne svide ungemetlice, sva piitte he for hire lufan forlet his
rice eall and his cj^nren and vunode mid hire od pone first, piit his
pegnas him ne mihton leng mid gevunjan, ac for heora eardes lufan

13. ungestaeddegan, C. — 23, Ipacige and Retie] Carmen Boethii in-
cipit: ^^Vela Neritii ducis Et vagas pelago rates'\ Neritos mons est
insulae Ithacae^ tinde Ulisses nomen Neritii habuit. Alfredum male lo-
cum vertisse patet, cum Ulisses nihil unqiiam cum Bcetis habuerit. —
28. preoredre?

Udvitan. 53

and for {)aere vriice tiohodou hine to forlsetanne. F'a ongunnon lease
men vjrcan spell and ssedon, {rAt hio sceolde mid hire drycraft l>a men
forbredan and veorpan hi on vildedeora lie and sidtTan slean on iJci rac-
centan and on cospas, Suine, hi saedon, l)at hio sceolde forsceappan
to leon, and Jjonne hi sceoldon sprecan, t)onne ryndon hi; sume sceoldon 5
bion eforas, and I)onne hi sceoldon hiora sar siofjan, Jjonne grimetodon
hi; sume vurdon to vulfum, Jjti |>uton Jjonne hi sprecan sceoldon; sume
vurdou to J)am deorcynne I)e man hat tigris. Sva veard eaU se gefer-
soipe forhverfed to mistliciim deorcynnum, seic to sumum deore, buton
{)aui cyniuge anum. ^Elcne mete hi onscimedon pe men etad , and vil- 10
nodou para pe rfeor etad. Nafdon hi nane anlicnesse manna, ne on
lichoman ne on stemne, and seic viste peah his gevit sva sva he sev
viste; pat gevit vas svide sorgjende for pam ermdum pe hi drogon.
Hviit pa men, pe pisum Iciisungum gelefdon, peah viston, pat hio mid
pam drycriifte ne mihte para manna mod onvendan^peah hio pa lichoman 15
onvende. Eala piit hit is micel criift piis modes for pam lichoman! be
svylcum and be svylcum pu miht ongitan, ptit se criift pjis lichoman
byd on pam mode, and patte telcum men ma derjad his modes unpeavas;
piis modes tiod eallne pone lichoman to him, and piis lichoman met-
trumues ne miig piit mod eallunga to him getion. 20

Cap. XL, 2.
"Venst pu, piit piit ne sie god, piit nyt byd?" pa cviid ic *ic vene,
piit hit sie'. pa cvad he "^Ic vyrd is nyt para pe avder ded, odde
laerd, odde vrycd". pa cviid ic 'piit is s6d\ pa cvatf he "Sio vider-
vearde vyrd is ptem god, pe vinuad vid unpeavas and vendad hi to
gode". pa cviid ic *Ne miig ic piis odsacau'. pii cviid he "Hvat venst 85
pu be paere godan vyrde, pe oft cymd to godum monnum on pisse vor-
ulde, svylcfe hit sie foretacn ccra goda, hvader pis folc ma^ge cvedan,
piit hit sie yfel vyrd?" pa smercode ic and cviid 'Ne cvid piit nan
mon , ac cvid piit hio sie svide god , sva hio cac byd'. pa cviid he
"Hvat venst pu be paere unsevenlicran vyrde, pe oft priotad pa y flan 30
to vitnjanne, hvader pis folc vene, piit piit god vyrd sie?" pa cvad ic
'Ne venad hi no piit, piit god vyrd sie, ac venad, pat hio sie svide
earmlico'. pa cviitf he "Uton healdan unc, piit vit ne venan sva sva
pis folc vend; gif vit piis venad, pe pis folc vend, ponne forlaete vit
aelce gesceadvisnesse and aelce rihtvisnesse". pa cviid ic 'Hvi forlaete 35
vit hi a py ma?' pa cviid he "Forpy folcisce men secgad, piit aelce
redu v^rd and unvynsumu sie yfel; ac ve ne sculon piis gelefan, for-
pam piit aelc vyrd byd god, sva ve aer spraicon, sam hio sie redu, sam
hio sie vynsum". pa veard ic afaered and cviid 'piit is sod, piit pu segst;
ic ntit peiih, hva hit durre secgan dysegum monnum, forpam his ne miig 40
nan dysig man gelefan\

I*a onsoc se visdom siirlice and cviid "Forpy ne scyle nan vis man
forhtigan ne gnornjan, to hvam his vise veorde, odde hviider him cume
pe redu vyrd pe lidu, pon ma pe se hvata esne scyle ymb piit gnorn-
jan, hii oft he feohtan scule: ne byd his lof na py liisse, ac is ven piit 45
hit sic \)y miire; sva byd eac piis visan mcd py mare, pe him vnidre
vyrd and red re to becymd. Py ne sceolde nan vis man villjan seftes

1. tihodon, C — IG. hviit hit? — 19. piis modes] sc. unpeavas. — 42. onsac, C.

54 tldvitan.

lifes, gif he aenigra crilfta recd odtleseniges veorcTscipes her for vorulde,.
odde eces lifes after l)isse vorulde; ac selc vis man scyle avinnan segtfer
ge vid l>ii redan v^Tde ge vid l)a vynsiiman, 1)5" liis he hine for lisere
vynsuman vyrde fortruvige, ocTde for lisere redan forejjence; ac him is
5 Jjearf, l>at he aredige Jjone midmestan veg betvyhs l)sere retTan vyrde
and pa^re lidan, Jjat he ne viluige vynsumran vyrde and maran orsorh-
nesse, Jjomie hit gemetlic sie, ne eft to redre, for})am he ne mag
nadres uugeniet adriohan. Ac hit is on hiora agenum anvealde, hvadre
})ara hi geceosan. gif hi l)onne t)one midmestan veg aredjan villad,
10 J)onne scylon hi selfe him selfum gemetgjan l>a vynsuman vyrde and l)a
orsorganj J)onne gemetgad him god l)a redan vyrde ge on l>isse vorulde
ge on \)ixire toveardan, sva sva hi eade adre«)gan magon.

Doinas and asetnissa Engla and Seaxna.

1. Pis sindon \^^ d6mas l)e Adelbirlit, Cantvara cyning, ^sette
on Augustines dagum.
15 § 33. Gif fri man vid fries mannes vif geliged, his vergelde abycge,
and Oder vif his agenum scatte begete, and l)am odrum at ham
gebrenge.
§ 33. Gif man riht hamscild purhstind, mid veorde forgelde.
§ 34. Gif feaxfang geveord, fiftig scatta to bote.
20 g 35. Gif banes blice geveorded, l^rim scillingum gebete.
§ 36. Gif biines bite veord, feover scillingum gebete.
§ 37. Gif sio utere Won gebrocen veord ed, tyn scillingum gebete.
§ 38. Gif butu sien, tventigum scillingum gebete.
§ 39. Gif eaxle gelamed veorded, tventigum scillingum gebete.
25 § 40. Gif Oder ejire naviht gehcred, fif and tventigum scillingum gebete.
§ 41. Gif eare of veord aslagen, tvelf scilliugum gebete.
§ 42. Gif eare l)yrel veorded, l)rim scillingum gebete.
§ 43. Gif eare sceard veorded, six scillingum gebete.
§ 44. Gif cage of veord, fiftig scillingum gebete.
30 § 45. Gif mud odde cage voh veorded, tvelf scillingum gebete.
§ 46. Gif nasu J)yrel veord, nigon scillingum gebete.
§ 47. Gif hit sie on hleore, Imm scillingum gebete.
§ 48. Gif butu })yrele sien, six scillingum gebete.
§ 49. Gif nasu ajlcor sceard veord, gehvylc six scillingum gebete.
35 g 51. Se 1)6 cinban forsliihd, mid tventigum scillingum forgelde.

§ 52. At l)am feover todum fyrestum iit gehvylcum six scillingas; se

tod, se l)anne bistanded, feiWer scillingas; se pe l)onne bi pam

standed, l)ri scillingas, and l)onne siddan gehvylc scilling. Gif

spraec avyrd veord, tvelf scillingas; gif vidobtin gebrocod veorded,

40 six scillingum gebete.

g 53. Se 1)0 earm l)urhstingd, six scillingum gebete; gif earm forbrocen
veord, six scillingum gebete.

14. dage, Schm. — 15. abuge, de Laet. — 16. ham, emend. Schm.l
[)am. Cod. Rof. — 18. ham scyld , Schm. — 20. veorded, Sclim. — 24.
tventigum! l)rittigum, H. — 31. nigon] eahta, 11. — 32. sie] sio, Schm.;
scio, H. — 33. birile, Schm.

Udvitan. 55

§ 5i. Gif man I)uinau of asliihd , tventigiim scillingum gebetej gif
I)umanniigl of aveorded, In-im scilliDgum gebete; gif man scyte-
fiDger of aslahd, ealita scillingum gebete; gif man middlefinger
of asliiluT, six scillingum gebete; gif man [)one litlan finger of
aslalid, endleofun scillingum gebete. 5

§ 55. At l)am uaglum gehv.ylcuni scilling.

§ 73. Miigdbot si sva friges mannes.

§ 74. Mund {)8ere bets(an viduvan, eorlcundre, fiftig scillinga gebete;

{isere oderre tventig scillinga; l)Dere I)riddau tvelf scillinga; |)aere

feordan six scillinga. 10

§ 75. Gif man viduvan unagene genimed, tvigelde seo mund si.
g 76. Gif man magd gebyged ceapi, geceapod si, gif hit unfacne is;

gif hit l)onne facne is, efter at ham gebrenge, and man him his

scat agefe.
§ 77. Gif heo cvic beam gebired, healfne scat age, gifceoii a?r svilted. l5
§ 78. Gif mid bearnum bi\gan ville, healfne scat age.
§ 79. Gif ceorl agan vile, sva an beam.
§ 80, Gif hi6 beam ne gebireit, faderingniaegas fioh agan and morgen-

gife.
§ 81. Gif man magdman nede genimed, |)am agende liftig scillinga, and 20

eft fit l)am agende sinne villan iit gebycge.
S 82. Gif hio odrum men in sciit beveddod si, tventig scillinga gebete.

2. Pis sindon \)^ d6mas, l)e Hlodare and Eadric, Cantvara
cyningas, asetton.

1. Hlodare and Eadric, Cantvara cyningas, ecton {ja se, \ie heora al- 25
doras ser gevorhton, l)isum domum \)e hyr efter siigad :

§ U. Gif man mannan an odres flette mansvaran hated, odde hine mid
bisinjirvordum scandlice grcte, scilling agelde l)am, l)e l)at flet
age, and six scillingas I)am, l)e he l)at vord to gecvaedc, and
cyninge tvelf scillingas forgclde. 30

S 12. Gif man odrum stesip asette l)8er men drincen buton scylde au
ealdrihte, scilling agelde l)am, l)e l)at flet age, and six scillingas
l}am, ]je man Jjone steap tisette, and cyninge tvelf scillingas.

g 13. Gif man vsepen abregde ])ser men drincen, and l)aer man nan yfel

ne ded, scilling i)am, {}e l)at flet lige, and cyninge tvelf scillingas. 35

§ 14. Gif l)at flet geblodgad vyrde, forgelde man l)em men his mund-
byrd, and cyninge fiftig scillingas.

S 15. Gif man cuman feormed l)ri niht an his ligenum hame, ccpeman
odde oderne, l)e sie ofer mearce cuman, and hine Jjonne his mete
f^de, and he l)onne aenigum men yfel gcdo: se man |)ane oderne 40
at rihte gebrenge, odde riht fore vyrce.

1. Gif man] man, deest Schm. — 8. gebete] verbum si retinere velis,
ubique pro scillinga scillingum ley as necesse videtur. — 9. oderre] odre,
Schm. — 12. gebiged, Schm. — 13. efter] efdajr, Schtn. — 15. gebyred,
Schm. — 18. gebyred, Schm. — fajdering magas, Schm. — 21. gebicge,
Schni. — 22. bcvyddod, Schin. — 25. Cantvare, Schm. — Hlodhare, H.

— cctoD] asetton, W\, de Laet. — 27. mansvara, H. — 28. grajtc, Schm.

— 31. steiip] steov, Schm. — 32. eald riht, Schm. — 33. steav, Schm. —
36. mien, Schm.

56 Crfvitan.

i

3. Ines cyninges sisetnissa.

Ic lue, mid godes gife Vestseaxna cyning, mid gel)eahte and mid
hire Cenredes mines fader, and Heddes mines bisceopes, and Eorcen-
voldes mines bisceopes , mid ealliun minum ealdonnanniim and {)ain
yldestau vitiim minre l)e()de, and eac micelre gesonmuuge godes i)e()va
5 vas smeagende be jia^re ha^lo ura stivla, and be l)am statTole lires rices,
l)atte riht tev and rilite cjnedomas l)iirli ure folc gefiistenode and ge-
trymede vseron, l)atte na?nig ealdormanna no us iindergelieadedra iifter
l)am vDere avendende l)as ure domas.
§ 6. Be gefeolitum.
10 Gif hvii gefeohte on cyninges liiise, si he scyldig ealles liis yrfes,

and si on cyninges dome, liviider he lif age l)e nage. — Gif hva on
mynstre gefeohte, hundtvelftig scillingas gebete. — Gif hva on ealdor-
mannes huse gefeohte, otide on odres geliungenes vitan, sixtig scil-
lingas geselle to vite. — Gif l)onne on gafolgildan huse odde on ge-
15 bfires gefeohte, l)ritig scillingas to vite geselle, and l)am gebfire six
scillingas. — And l)eah hit si on middan felda gcfohten , pritig scillinga
to vite si agifen. — Gif l)onne on gebeorscipe liie geciden, and Oder
heora mid gel)ylde hit forbere, gesylle se oder l)ritig scillingas to vite.
§ 10. Be reaflace.
80 Gif hva binnan l)ani gemarum lires rices reafliic and nydnseme gedo,

agife lie l)one reafhic and geselle sixtig scillingas to vite.
§ 11. Be leodbycgene.
Gif liva his agenne leodan bebycge, l^eovne odde frigne, l>eah he
scyldig si, and ofer sa? geselle, forgilde hine his vere.
25 g 13. Be gefangenum l)e6fum.

Gif l)e6f si gefangen, svelte he deadc odde his lif be his vere man
alyse. — Pe6fas ve hatad od seofon men, from seofon lilod od fif and
l)rittig, and siddan byd here.

Se 1)6 lilodbetogen si, gesvicne he hine be hiindtvelftigum hyda, odde
30 sva gebete.

Se l)e hereteama betogen si, he hine be his veregilde alyse odde be
his vere gesvicne. — Se ad sceal beon healf be huslgengum. — Peof,
siddan he beod on cyninges bende, nah he {vd gesvicne.
§ 20. Be feorran cumenum men.
35 Gif feorcund man odde fremde butan vege geond vudu gonge, and

ne hryme ne horn bhive , for i)e6f lie byd to profjanne, odde to sleanne
odde to alysanne.

§ 88. Be l)e6fes onfenge iit pyfde.
Se l)e l)e6f gefchd, he ah tyn scillingas, and se cyning l)one l)e6f;
40 and ma?gas him sverjan adas unfichda. Gif he l)onne odirne and orrige
veorde, {)onne byd he vites scyldig. — Gif he onsacan ville, do he l)at
be l)am vere and be |)am vite.

§ 39. Be l)am l)e his vaepnii onlsene.
Gif mon sveordes onla?ne odres esne, and he losige, gylde he hine

2. Cajnredcs, Ha?ddes, Roff. — 9. gefeohte, L. — 23. leodan] geleode,
Schm.y e cod. Cant.; leodan, /T, ; leod, Roff. Ci/m agenne ace. masc. gen.
sit, leodan legi oportet; si leode anteponas, agene leyas necesse est. —
24. and] deest. — 26 man] mannum, JRofJ'. — 40. orrige] orige, Cant., or-
rige, Ho/f. — 41. atsacan, L. — 42. vere] feo, Cant. — 44, odres] odrum,
L. — be l)riddan da?Ic he hine gylde, L.

Udvitan. 5T

I^riddan daele; gif mon spere sjile, healfne; gif mon horses onlsene,
ealne he hine gylde.

g 43. Be viida barnette.

Ponue nion beam on viida forbarne, and veorde yppe on Jjone l)e
hit dide, gylde he fulvite and gesylle sixtig scillioga, for Jiani pe fyr 5
byd j)e6f. — Gif mon afjlle on vuda vel manega treovii, and veorde eft
uudyrne, forgylde l)red treova, a^Ic mid l)rittig scillingiim. 'Se l)earf he
liiora ma gyldau, vtere heora svd feola sva heora vajre, fori)am seo
< ux byd mclda, nalles l)e6f.

g 44. Be vuda onfenge butan leafe. 10

Gif mon l)oune aceorfe an treov, l)at ma?ge l)rittig svina under ge-
sLandan, and vyrtf undyrne, gesylle sixtig scillinga. — Gafolhvitel at
hivisce sceal beon six penninga vyrd.

4. Pis sindon l)d d6mas, l)e Alfred se cyiimg geceas.

B. g 38. Be gefeohte. 15

Eac ve beodad: Se mon, se l)e his gefan hamsittende vite, l)at he
lie feohte a?r l)am l)e he him rihtes bidde. Gif he miignes hiibbe, [nit he
liis gefiin beride and inne besltte, gehealde hine seofon nihta iune, and
Mine on ne feohte , gif he inne gejjoljan ville. And l)onne ymb seofon
uiht, gif he ville on hand giin and vsepnu syllan, gehealde hine l)rittig 20
nihta gesundue, and hine his majgum gebodje and his freondum.

Gif he on cyricean })onne geirne, si l)onne be [isere cyricean are,
svd ve ser bufan cvajdon.

Gif he l)onne l)as miigenes ne hiibbe, piit he hine inne besitte, ride
t() l)am ealdormen, and bidde hine fultumes; git he him lultumjan ne 35
ville, ride to J)am cyninge, ser he feohte. Eac svylce gif mon becurae
on his gefan, and he hine ser hamfiistne ne vite, gif he ville his vsepnu
syllan, hine mon gehealde l)rittig nihta, and hine his freondum gecjde.
Gif he ne ville his va;pnu syllan, l)onne mot he feohtan on hine. Gif
lie ville on hand gan and his vsepnu syllan , and hva ofer pat on hine 30
feohte, gylde sva ver sva vund, svd he gevyrce, and vite, and hiibbe
liis msegd forvorht.

Eac ve cvedad, t)iit mon mot mid his hldforde feohtan orvite, gif
mon on l)one hlaford feohte; svd mot se hldford mid l)y men feohtan.
After l)scre ylcan vise mot mon feohtan mid his geboreuum msege, gif 35
hine mon on voh onfeohtad, butan vid his hlaford, hiit ve ne lyfad.
And mon mot feohtan orvite, gif he oderne gemeted iit his sevum vife,
betynedum durum odde under anre reon, odde iit his dohtor sevum
boreure, odde iit his sveoster sevum borenre, odde iit his meder, pe
vsere to sevum vife lorgifen his fiidcr. 40

1. healfne] healfne dsel hine gylde, Roff. — hors, L. JF. — 6. treova,
W. — veordej vyrd l)iit, L. — 9. eax] iisc, Catit — 18. and hine inne,
Roff. — 19. feohte I dleohte, Raff. — 21. gebodje] bebeode, Ro/jf. — 24.
. besittan msege, Roff. — 30. hine] him, L. W. — 32. msegd] maeg, Schm. —
Cod. Roff. exhibet: svd vundvite s\a l)ser he gevyrce, and vite, l)iit he
hiibbe his etc. — 33. cvsedad, Schm. — orvite] orvige, W. — 35. geboreuO,
L. — 36. hine] him, JV. — 37. And] Eac, L. — orvite] orvige, W. — tit]
mid, W. — 38. iit] mid, W. — 39. at] mid, W.

58 Udvitan.

5. Eddmundes d6mas cyninges.
II, 1. Be manslihte.
Ve cvsedon:

1. Gif livci heooan ford aenigue man ofsleii, [nit he vege sylf |)a
5 f{Bj)cre, butan he hine mid ireonda fylste binnan tvelf mond^um forgylde

be fiiUan vere , si sva boren svii he si.

2. Gif hine |)oane seo msegtf forlaete and him forgyldan nelleii,
|)onne ville ic, J)at eallu seo msegxT si unfah butan I)am handdsedan, and
hi him siddan ne dod mete uc munde.

10 3. Gif l)onne siddan hvylc his maega hine feormje, jjonne beo he

scj'ldig ealles i>as l)e he age vid l)one cj^ning, and vege \)A faehde vid'
l^a maegde, forl)am he hine forsoc on ser.

4. Gif hva l)onne on paare odre maegde vrsece do on aeuigura odriim
men butan on [mm rihtiim handdaedan, si he geftih vid pone cyning and
15 vid ealle his frynde and jiolige ealles l)as l)e he age.
II, 7. Be fichde.
1. Vitan scylon fyehde settan. ^rest after folcrihte slaga sceal
his forsprecan on hand syllan, and se forsprecamsegum , J^iit se slaga
ville betan vid ma?gde.
20 2. Ponne siddan gebyred, l)at man S3 lie })as slagan forsprecan

on hand, l)at se slaga mote mid grid nyr gon and sylf veres veddjan.

3. Ponne he })as beveddad liiibbe, l)onne finde he })8er to varborh.

4. Ponne ^at gedon si, l)onne raire man cyninges munde. Of l^am
dage on tventigum nihtura and anre niht gylde man healsfang^ l)as on

25 tventigum and anre niht J^as veres l)at frumgj Ide.

6. Be Myrcna lage.
I. Be vere.
1. Tvelf hyndes mannes ver is tvelf hund scillingaj tvahjudes
mannes ver is tva hund scillinga.
30 2. Gif mon ofsliigen veorde, gylde hine man sva he geboreu si.

3. And riht is, l)at se slaga, siddan he veres beveddod hiibbe,
finde l)9er to verborh be l)am J^e" l>ser to gebyrige, Imtis: at tvelf hyndum
vere gebyrjad tvelf men to verborge, eahta faderenmaegde and feover
medrenma3gde.
35 4. r»onne l)at gedon si, l)onne rsere man cyninges munde, pat is,

pat hi ealle gemaenum handum of a?gdere meegde on anum vsepne pam
semende syllan, piit cyninges mund staude.

5. Of pam diige on XXI nihton gilde man CXX scill. to healsfauge
at tvelfhynduni vere.
40 6. Healsfang gebyred bearnum, brodrum and fiideran; ne gebj'red

nanum msege pat feoh bfiton pam, pe si binnan cnedve.

5. butan he hine] butan he him, Schm. — 7. and him forgyldan] him
dativus commodi accipiendus est, ita ut accusativiis, e. gr. pone deadan,
sit omissus; aut hine (sc. deadan) legas necesse est. — 8. ealluj ealle,
Schm. — 12. forpam he hine forsoc on serj alii legunt: forpam he hine^
forsocan ser, i. e. forpam hi hine forsocon aer, rectius f'ortasse. — 21. nyr
gon] gon deest. — 22. beveddad] beveddiide, Schm. — 26. Be Myrcna lagej
Omnia quae sequuntur ex additamentis ad leges Anglosaxonum deprom-
ta sunt. Titulus ipse ad cap. Ill legitur, quern tamen hue ponere volui,
ne quae sequuntur leges Edmundo regi adscriberentiir. — 41. buton]
bute, Schm.

Udvitan. 59

7. Of Jjam dage, I)e l)at healsfang agolden si, on XXI nihton gylde
man Jia manbote; })as on XXI nihton J)at fjhtevite; l)as on XXI nihton
I)as veres {)at friimgjld, and sva ford, l)at fulgolden si on l)am firste
J)e vitan gersedden. SicTcTan man mot mid liife ofgan, gif man ville fiille
freondryedenne hilbban, 5

8. Eal man sceal iit cjrliscum vere be [isere msegcTe don, i)e him
to gebyred, sva ve be tvelfhjndiim tealdon.

II. Be vergilde.

1. Cyninges vergild is inne mid Englum on folcriht XXX Jjusend
{)rymsa. XV pusend l)rymsa byd I)as veres and XV l)iisend pas cyue- 10
domes, se ver gebyred pam magiim, and seo cynebot l)am leodum.

2. AcTelinges vergild is XV pusend |n-ymsa.

3. Biscopes and ealdormannes VIII l)usend l^rymsa.

4. Holdes and hehgerefan IV I)usend })rymsa.

5. Messeljegenes and voruld|)egenes II l)usend [jryrasa. 15

6. Ceorles vergild is CC and VI and LX l)rymsa, pat bycT tva hund
scillinga, be Myrcna lage.

7. And gif Vylisc man gel>e6, {mt he habbe hyvisclandes and mage
cynges gafol fordbringan , l)onne byd his vergild CXX scillinga.

8. And gif he ne gel)e6 butan to healfre hide, Jjonne si his ver- 20
gild LXXX scillinga.

9. And gif he eenig land nabbe and l)eah freo si, forgilde man hine
mid LXX scillingum.

10. And gif ceorlisc man gel)e6 , l)at he habbe V hida landes to
cynges iitfare, and man hine ofslea, forgilde man hine mid II J)usend 25
J)rymsa.

11. And Jjcah he gej)e6, piit he hiibbe helm and byrnan and goldfseted
sveord, gif he yAt land uafad, he byd ceorl sva l)eah.

12. And gif his sunn and his suna sunu gel)e6d, l^iit hi sva micel
landes habbad, siddan byd se ofspriug gesidcundes cynnes be tvam 30
[)usendiim Jirymsa.

13. And gif hig J^at nabbad, ne to J^am gelieon ne magon, gilde man
cyrlisce.

1. nihton] nihtan, Schmid, tibique. — 4. geraedden] gera^den, Schm. —
5. freondraedenne] freondrsedne, Schm. — 8. Be vergylde] Be verum, L.
Nordleoda laga, Sp. — 9. I*as cyninges vergj'ld sie mid Engla cynne on
folcriht |)rittig Jjusend l)ry^msa, and l)a?ra XV M. sien l)as viires and odra
XV M. l)as cynedomes. se vare belymped to l)am msegde l)as cynecynnes
and l)at cynebot to I)am landleode, L. Nordleoda cynges gild is XXX
J)useud l)rymsa; fiftene Inlsend etc, S/j. — 12. Arcebisceopes and eorles
vergild byd etc. L. Arceb. and adelinges etc. Sp. — 16. vergild byd
CCLXVII trymsa be liam Uenalage, L. CC and LVI, Sp. — 19. CXX
scill., Sp. — And Vealiscmonnes vergild, gif he beo to [mm gevelegod,
pat he hyred and eht age and pam cynge gafol gyldan miig, hit byd l)onne
CCXX scill. — 20. healfne, W. Ac he ne bj d butan to healf hyda gerisen,
J)onne etc. Sp. — 22. Gif he land niibbe, ac byd freoh, gild mon LXX
scill. — 24. Gif ceorl sie gevelegod to l^am, \nit age V hyda landes, and
mon hine ofslea, gild hine man mid etc., L. — 27. golde fseced, Sp. —
And gif he begitad, l)at habbe hyrne and helm and ofergyldeue sveord,
pe-dh l)e he land niibbe, he byd sidcund. — 29. And gif his sunu and I)as
suna sunu l)at begiten, I)at Jii sva micle landes habbad, sien heora iifter-
gengas [)as sidcundan cynnes, and gild I)ani mon mid II M. l)rimsa. —
32. 33. desiint in L.

JO Udvitan.

III. Be Myrcna lage.

1. Ceorles vergild is on Myrcna lage CC scillinga.

2. Pegnes vergild is six sva micel, l)at bytT tvelf hiind scillinga.

3. Ponne bjtf cyninges anfeald vergild six l)egena vergild be
5 Myrcua lage, l)at is l)usend sceatta, l)at byd ealles CXX piinda.

4. Sva micel is l)as vergildes on folces folcriht be Myrcna lage and
for l)am cynedome gebyrad oiler svylc to bote on cynegilde.

5. Se ver gebyrad miigiini and seo cynebot l)am leodiim.

7. Dom be hatum isene and vatre.

10 1. And of l)am ordale ve bebeodad godes bebodii, and J)as arce-

biscopes and ealra bisceopa, l)at nan mann ne curae innon l)sere c^Ti-
cean, siddan man Imt fyr in bird, l)e man l)at ordal mid liatan sceal.

2. And beon liser gemeten nigon fet of l)am stacan to l)8ere mearce
be J)as mannes fotiim, Jie })ajr to ga?d.

15 3. And gif hit l)onne vitter si, haete man hit od hit hleove to vylme,

and si l)at alfiit isen odde seren, leaden odde Isemen.

4. And gif hit anfeald si, dfife seo hand after l>am stane 6d [»a
vriste, and gif hit l)rifald si, od {mae elbogan.

5. And l)onne l)at ordal geara si, l)onne gan tvegen menn inn of
'ZO eegdre healfe and beon hig anraede, l>at hit sva hat si, sva ve aer

cv3edon, and gan inn emfela manna of ajgdre healfe and stauden on tva
healfe l)as ordales andlang l)sere cyricean.

6. And l)a beon ealle fiistende and fram heora vife gehealdene
lisere nihte, and sprenge se massepreost haligviiter ofer hig ealle and

25 heora a?lc abyrige l)as haligviiteres , and sjlle heom eallum cyssan boc
and Cristes rodetacn.

7. And ne bete nan man {jat fyr na leug, l)onne man Jia htilgunge
onginne; ac lige l)at isen uppan l)am gledan od iit l>a aftemestan col-
lectan.

30 8. Lecge hit man siddan uppan l)ani stapelan, and ne si ^Sdr nan

oder spaec inne butan l)iit hig biddan god iilmihtigne georne, l^at he l)at
sodeste geswytelje, and ga he to, and insegiige man \ya hand, and sece
man ofer \nme l)riddan diig, sva hviider sva heo beo ful sva cla3ne
binnan l)am insegle. And se I)e {rAs lage abrece , be()d ordal on him

35 forad, and gilde l)am cyninge hundtvelftig scillinga to vite.

1. Be Myrcna lage. Totiim hoc caput nihil est nisi brevior partim-
que variata ejusdem quam sub II libri continent le{/is recensio. — 4.
ponne cyn. anf. verg. is six, W. C74) et Sp. — is deest W. (64) et II. —
6. folces folcriht be Myrcna lage desunt W. (64) et H.

L. 1. habet: 1) Ceorles vergild on Myrcna lande byd CC scill. 2) |)eg-
nes sixfeald l)am, Jiat is MCC scill. 3) cynges anfeald vergild bjd
six l)egna vergild, l)at is l)rittig })iisend sceattas. 4) And sva micel
bj'd se vergild^ ac for l)as rices cynebot byd to [)isum genumen eft
sva micel on cyuegild. 5) I*am vere habbad l)a magas and l)am cyne-
bot se landleod.
L. 2. habet: 1) Ceorles veregild is CC and VI and LX l>rymsa, l)at b^d
CC scill. on Mercnalande^ {^egnes sixfeald l)am etc.
9. haten, U. W. — 10. bebodum, 11. — 12. inbvrd, H. W. —
13. beo, II. W. — 16. alfiit, H. — 21. stande, H. W. — 27. na bete, H.
W. — lange, //. W. — 28. od l)at l)a jiftermestan (hiiftemestan, /r.) H. ir.
— 31. almihtigne] iilmihtig, Schm. — 35. forad, W.

C. P V 1 a s.

Be })as li^lgan veres l)r6vunge Albdnes, An spel.

feiim haeden casere vjis gehaten Dioclicianus; se vas to casere gecoren,
jjeah 1)6 he cvealmbsere vsere, after Cristes acennednisse tva liimdred
geariim and six himdealitatigum ofer ealne middaneard , and he rixode
tventig geara, rede cvellere, sva I)at he acvealde and acvellan het ealle
l)a cristenan pe he of axjan mihte, and forbarnde cjrcan and he rjpte 5
\}A iinscyldigan. And l)e()S arlease ehtnis imablinnendlice code ofer ealne
middaneard ealles tyn gear, od^ pat heo to Engia lande eac sv^Ice be-
com, and l)aer fela acvealde, ]^a Jje on Crist gelyfdon. An Jjara vas
Albanus, se jidele martyr, se l)e on I)sere ehtnisse eac veard acveald
for Cristes geleafan, sva sva ve cjcTad her. On [mm dagiim becom seo 10
cvealmbsere ehtniss to Engla lande fram I)am arleasan casere, and I)a
cvelleras cepton Jjara cristenra gehvser mid unmajtre vodnisse. Pa iit-
vand him an preost, se arn digelice to Albanes liiise, and l)ser iitlutode
his ladiim ehterum, and Albanus hine underfeng, l)eah I)e he gefullod
nsere. Pa began se preost, sva sva he god liifode , his gebedii singan 15
and svitTe fastan and dages and'nihtes his drihten herjan and betvux
l)am secgan jjonne sodan geleafan \mm arvurdan Albane, od l>at he ge-
lyfde on Jione sodan god, and vidsoc I)am hsedenscipe, and veard sod-
lice cristen and «vide geleaffull. Pa vimode se preost mid I)am arvurdan
vere, od Jjat se ealdorman, pe elite l)a cristenan, hine ])ser geaxode 20
and hine ardlice het to him gefeccan mid fullum graman. Pa comon [m
aerendracan to Albanes hfise, ac Albanus code fit to l)am ehterum mid
l)as preostes hacelan, svylce he hit vsere, and nolde hine ameldjan l)am
manfullum ehterum. He veard l)a gebunden and gebroht sona to J)am
arleasan deman, \)sev he l)a deoflican lac his godum offrode mid his ge- 25
gadum eallum. Pa veard se dema deoflice gram sona l)a he beseah on
I)one sodfiistan martyr, for l)an }je he underfeng l)one fleihidan preost,
and hine silfne sealde to siege for hine. Het hine I)a laedan to Jiam
haedenan gilde, and cvad, l)at he silf sceolde {vd sva?ran vitu onfon l)e
he on l)am preoste gemynte, gif he mihte hine gefon, biitan he hrade 30
gebiige to his bismorfullum gode. Ac Albanus nas afyrht for his fand-
lican l)eovracum, forpan l)e he vas jmbgyrd mid godes va?pnum to l)am
gastlican gccampe, and cviicT, l)at he nolde his hajsum gehyrsumjan, ne

7. tyn] tun, Wheloc. — 8. l)aral I)8ere, Wh. — 16. drihten] driht',
JVh. — 20. \ixr} (Ter, Wh. — 26. \m] deest fVh,

62 Pylas.

to his hsedengilde bugan. PA axode se, dcma ardlice and cvad "Hvyl-
cere msegde eart Ini, odde hvylcera manna?" F*a andvjrde Albanus
l)am arleasan Inis "Hvat belimped to l>e, hvylcere moegde ic si? ac gif
pii sod^ vilt gehyran, ic l)e secge hrade, l)at ic cristen eom, and Crist
5 sefre viirdige". Se dema him evad to : "Cyd me Jnnne naraan". Se
godes cempa cvad : "Ic hatte Albanus, and ic on I)one hselend gelyfe,
se Jie is sod god, and ealle gesceafta gevorhte; to him ic me gebidde,
and hine sefre vurdige". Se cvellere andvyrde l)am arftistan verc : "Gif
1)11 l)as ecan lifes gesflelda habban vilt, Jionne ne scealt I)ii elcjan, Jiat

10 1)11 olTrige l)iim majrum godum mid micelre iinderl)e6dnisse". Albanus
him andvyrde: "Eovere offrunga ne magon, lie ge deoflum offrjad, eov
gehelpan, ne eoverne villan gefremjan; ac ge underfod to mede l)a
ecan vitu on pa^re vidgillan helle". Hvat l)a se dema deoflice yrsode,
and het besvingan l)one htilgan martyr, vende, l)at he mihte hrs modes

15 iinrajdnisse mid l)am svinglum gebygan to his biggengum; ac se eadiga
ver veard l)urh god gestrangod, and ]}'d svingle forbar svide ge{)3lde-
lice, and mid gladmode gode l)as l)anc6de. l*A geseah se dema, l)at he
ofersvldan ne mihte pone halgan ver mid liam hetelum vitum, ne fram
Criste gebygan: l)a het he hine acvellan mid svyrdes ecge for l)as

20 hselendes naman. Pa didon l)a hsedenan sva svti him het se dema, and
Iseddon l)one halgan to beheafdigenne^ ac hi vurdon gelelte lange iit
anre brycge, and stodon od sefnunge for l)ani ormaetan folce vera and
vifa, 1)6 vurdon onbryrde, and comon to liam mart3Te, and him mid
eodon. Hit gelamp l)a sva, ])a.t se geleafleasa dema ungereordod sat on

85 l)aere ceastre 6d aefen, biitan a?lcere l)enunge uni)ances fiistende. Hvat
l)a Albanus cfestan volde to siege, and code to l)aere ea, l)a ^A he ofer
pa brycge ne mihte, and beseah to heofonum, pone haelend biddende:
and seo ea pa?r rihte adruvode him at foran, and him veg rjmde, sva
sva he vilnode at gode. f*a veard se cvellera, pe hine acvellan sceolde,

30 purh pat vunder onbryrd and avearp his svurd, and am pa ardlice, pa
pa hi ofer pa ea comon, and feoll to his fotum mid fullum geleafan,
volde mid him sviltan, ser pam pe he hine sloge. He veard pa gean-
lyeht mid anrsedum geleafan to pam halgan vere, pe he beheafdjan sceolde,
and pat svurd lag pair scinende him iitforan, and heora nan nolde naht

35 cade hine slean. Pa vas pser gehende pam halgan vere an m^Tige dun,
mid vyrtum amet, mid ealre fagernisse and eac fiillsmede. Pa eode
Albanus hider, and bad sona at gode, pat he him sealde viiter up on
pa^re dune, and he dide sva. Paer arn pa vyllspring at Albanes fotum,
piit mon mihte geseon his mihte vid^ god, pa pa se stream arn of poere

40 sticelan dune. He veard pa beheafdod for pas haelendes naman upon
psere dune, and to his drihtne ferde mid sigefiistum martjTdome and
sodum geleafan; ac his slaga ne moste gesundfull libban, forpan pe
him burston ut butu his eagan and to eordan feoUon mid Albanes heafde,
pat he mihte oncnavan, hvane he acvealde. Hi beheafdodon siddan pone

45 sodfiistan cempan, pe nolde beheafdjan pone halgan ver, and he lag mid

2. andvjTd, Wh. — 7. gebiddan, Wh. — 11. eover, Wh. — 15. ge-
bigan, Wh,, semper. — 23. bricge, Wh. — 30. onbrurd, iVh. — 36. amet]
Beda habet: depictus, quod verbum versio Anglicana Alfredi reddidit
verbo afed, i. e. nutritus , pro quo alii legunt afagrod, i. e. ornatus,
dmet mihi videtur derivandum esse a verbo ametan, quod Alfredi voca-
bulo afedan plane respondet. — 39. geseo, Wh.

Pylas. 63

Albane, geljfende on god, raid his Mode gefiillod, andferde to Iieofonum.
Eft, ])A [m cvelleras comon to heora hlaforde, and hi saedon I)as ylcan
tcicnu, lie Albanus vorhte, and hu se veard ahlend, l)e liine beheafdode:
J)ci het he gesvican l)8ere ehtnisse, and arvurdlice sprjic be J)am halgum
' martjrum, ]>e he ne mihte gebygan fram godes geleafan I)iirh J)a gram- 5
I lican vitu. On l)8ere yJcan ehtnisse vurdon ofslagene Aaron and Julius
I and otlre manege vera and vifa vide geoud Engla land , for Cristes ge-
i leafan gecvylmede on vitum, and hi ferdon sigefiiste to l)am sodan life.
Seo chtnis gesvac l)a, and eodon {)«, cristenan of vudum and of vest-
enum, l)a?r hi vjieron behydde, and comon to niannum, and cristendom 10
geednivodon, and gebetton cyrcan l)e tobrocene vteron, and vunodon
! l)a on sibbe mid sodum geleafan. Hi vorhton ejic l)a vurdlice cyrcan
J)am hiilgan Albane, \^ver he bebyrged viis , and Ija^r vurdon gelome
vundru gefremode l^am hcelende to lofe, I)e leofad a on ecnisse. Pis
vas gevorden £er I)at gevinn come l)urh Hengest and Hors , j)e hyndon 15
I)a Brittas, and l)e cristendom veard geunvurdod siddan, 6d |)at Agusti-
mis hine eft astealde be Gregorjes lare, pas gelealfullan papan. Si
vuldor and lof l)am velvillendan scippende, se l)e iire fiideras feondum
atbragd and tA fulluhte gebygde l>urh his bydelas. amen.

Sermones LI. MS. bibl. publ. Cantabr. qtiorum
aut locos selectos aut integros sermones suae
Bedae Hist, eccles. editioni inseruit Whelocius.

Be easterhusle, ^n spell Alfrices l^as muneces.

Nee in lucem edo tit privati monachi Alfrici, tunc doctissimij
orationeiriy sed ut ecclesiae veteris Anglicanae doctrinam, idque
sub rubrica generaliy sicut MS. bibliothecae publicae Academiae
Cantabrigiensis hunc sermonem cum reliquis haud paucis com-
plectens, mihi his verbis exhibuit.

Whelocius in hist, eccles. Bedce, pag. 463.
Men I)a leofostanl gelome eov is gesa?d ymbe iires hselendes ariste, 30
hu he on l)isum andverdan dage after his l>r6vunge mihtiglice of deade
ards; mi ville ve eov geopenjan l)urh godes gife be J)am halgan hfisle,
l>e ge nu to gan sceolan, and gevissjan cover andgit 3'mbe l)3ere ge-
rynu, segder ge after Jisere ealdan gecjdnisse ge after liaere nivan, J)^
las l>e ajnig tvynung eov derjan mage be l)ara liflicum gereorde. Se 25
almihtiga god bebead Moisen, l)am heretogan, on Egypta lande, l)at he
sceolde bebeodan Israhela folce, l)at hi namon at selcum heorde anes
geares lamb on |)a?re nihte, lie hi ferdon of l)am lande to I)am behaten-
an earde, and sceoldon Jjat lamb gode geoffrjan, and siddan snidan and
vyrcan rodetacn on heora gedyrum and oferslegum mid l)as lambes 30
blode; etan siddan piis lambes fla3sc gebred and l)eorfe hlafas mid feld-
licre lactucan. God cvad to Moisen: ''Ne ete ge of pam lambe nan
l)ing hreav, ne on viitere gesoden, ac gebrajd to fjre. Etad l)at heafod
and l)a fet and pat innevearde, ne his nan |)ing ne belift od merigen.
Gif pser hviit to lafe si, forbiirnad pat. Picgad hit on pas visan: be- 35
gyrdad eovere lendenu and beod gesceode; habbad eov staf on handa,

1. gelyfende] gelufed, IVh, — 2. yllican, Wh. — 14. vundra, Wh. —
35. forbarned, IVh.

64 Pyl

as.

and etatT ardlice; l>eos tid is godes filreld". And veartT l^a on Jjo^re nihte
ofsliigen on selcuni huse geond eall Pharaones rice l)at friiracennede
cild, and viis l)iit godes folc Israhel aliredd fram l)am ferlican deaiTe
Jmrli l)as lambes offriinge and his blodes mearciinge. Pa cvild' god td
5 Moisen: "HealdaiT l)i.sne diig on eoveriim gemj^nde and freolsjad hine
ma}rlice on eovenim cynrenum mid ecuin bigencge, and etad i)eorfne
hlaf simle seofon dagas at l)isere freoJstide". After l)isere dsede la?dde
god l)at Israhcla folc oler \)A rejidan sae mid drygum fotiim, and adrencte
\)ser on Pharao and ealne his here samod^ l)e heora ehton, and afedde

10 siddan l)at Israhela folc feovertig geara mid heofenlicum bigleofiim, and
him forgeaf viiter of heardum stanclude, 6d pat hi comon to Jjam be-
hatenum cdele. Sume pas race ve habbad getrahtnod on oderre stove,
sume ve villad nu geopenjan, l)at l)e belimpd to l>am halgan husle.
Cristene men ne moton healdan nu l)a ealdan a? lichamlicej ac him ge-

15 dafenad, l>at hi cunnon, hviit heo ga.stlice getacnige. Pat unscadige
lamb, l)e se e.ilda Israhel l>a ofsnad, hiifde getiicnunge after gastlicum
andgite Cristes l)roviinge, se l)e iinscadig for fire alysednisse his halige
blod ageat. Be I)am singad godes l)e6vas at a^lcere miissan: Agnus dei,
qui tollis peccata miindi, miserere nobis y \mi is on firiim gereorde:

20 Pu godes lamb, l)e iltbrest middaneardes synna, gemiltsa us. Pat Is-
rahela folc veard ahredd fram ])am faerlicum deade and fram Pharaones
})e6vete Ixirh pjis lambes offriinge, |)e hiifde getacniinge Cristes })r6vunge,
l)iirh l)a ve sind alysede fram pam ccum dejide and l)as redan deofles
anvealde, gif ve rihtlice gelyfad on l)one sodan lilysend ealles middan-

25 eardes, hajlend Crist.

Pat lamb viis geoffrod on sefnunge, and iire haelend I)r()Vode on
l)8ere sixtan jide l)isere voriilde. Set) yld is geteald to sefnunge ])ises
middaneardes. Hi mearcodon mid l)iis lambes blode on heora gedyrum
and oferslegum Tau, pjit is rodetacen, a^nd vurdon svsi gescilde fram

30 l)ain engle, l)e acvealde l)aera ^Egyptiscra friimcennedan cild; and ve
sceolon mearcjan ure forevearde heafod and iirne lichaman mid Cristes
rodetacne, l)at ve beon ahredde fram forvyrde, l)onne ve beod" gemear-
code segder ge foran heafde ge on heortan mid blode l)aere drihtenilcan
l)rovunge. Piit Israhela folc iit l)as lambes flyesc on heora eastertide,

35 l)a l)a hi ahredde vurdon; and ve l)icgad nu gastlice Cristes lichaman,
and his blod driucad , l)onne ve mid sodum geleafaii Jjiit halige hfisel
l)icgad. Pone timan hi heoldon him to eastertide seofon dagas mid mic-
lum vurdmjute , l)e hi ahredde vurdon vid Pbarao , and of l)am earde
ferdon; sva ve esic cristene menu healdad Cristes arist (is to eastertide

40 l>as seofon dagas, for })an l)e ve sind l)iirh his l)r6vunge and ariste
aljsede, and ve beod geclainsode l)urh l)iis halgan huselganges, sva
sva Crist silf cviid on his godspelle: "ScUT, sod ic eov secge, niibbe
ge lif on eov, bfitan ge etiin min flsesc and drincan min Mod. Se \^e
et min fla3sc and min blod drincd, he vunad on me and ic on him; and

45 he hiifd yXt ece lif, and ic hine ara?re on })am endenextan diige. Ic

8. drjgum] drium, Wh. — 12. getrahnod, Wh. — odre, Wh. — 41.
Imrh J)iis huselganges] supplendiim videtur gemansum n i ss e; confer atnr
tamen pag. 65. lin. 15. l)urh icnigre; J)urh cum genitivo C^id. lin. 41J aut
dative alibi nunquam legi. Facile esset pro aenigre hoc loco scribere
senige, obstat tamen pag. 65. lin. 17. l)urh gevissum l)iuge, et lin. 41. purh
pas huselganges; pag. 65. lin. 38. l)urh gastlicere mihte.

Pylas.

65

com sc liflica Iihif, pe of heofonum ilstali; na svasva eovere fordfiideras
a'ton }jone heofonlican mete on vestene, and sid^dan svulton: se I^e efc
I»isne lilaf, he leofad on ecnisse".

He Iialgode lilaf a?r his l)r(Wiinge and tod£elde his disclpiilura, I)us
cvedende: ''Etad pisne hlaf, hit is mtn lichoma, and dod l)is on minuni 5
gemjnde". Eft he bletsode vin on anum calice and cvad : Drincad ealle
of pisum, pis is min Mod I)at jie byd for manegum agoten on synna for-
gifenisse. Pa apostoli didon svti sva Crist het, l)at hi h.ilgodon hlaf
and vin to husle eft siddan on his gemynde; eac svylce heora jifter-
goncgan and ealle s.icerdas be Cristes ha^se halgjad hlaf and vin to 10
hiisle on his naman mid I)a3re apostolican bletsunge. Nu smeadon ge-
hv3lce men oft, and git gelome smeagad , hu se hlaf, l)e byd of corne
gegearcod and l)urh fvres haetan abacen, mage beon avend to Cristes
lichaman; odde l>at vin, l)e byd of manegum berjum avrungen, veorde
aveod l)urh seuigre bletsunge to drihtnes blode? Nu secge ve svylcum 15
mannum, l)at sume l)ing sind gecvedene be Criste ])urh getacnunge,
sume l)urh gevissum l)inge. Sod I)ing is and geviss , J^at Crist viis of
maedene acenned, and siifvilles jirovode dead, and vfis bebjTiged, and
on pisum diige of dead e aras. He is gecveden hlaf I)urh getacnunge, and
Iamb and leo, and gehu elles. He is hlaf gehaten, for Jjan l)e he is ure 20
lif and engla; he is lamb gecveden for his unsciidignisse; leo for l)SBre
strengde, |)e he ofersvidde l)one strangan deofol. Ac sva l)eah after
sodum gecynde nis Crist nador ne hlaf, ne lamb, neleo. Hvy is I)onne
|)at halige husel gecveden Cristes lichama, odde his blod, gif hit nis
I sodlice pat, \nit hit gehaten is? Sodlice se hlaf and {nit vin, pe beod 25
\nirh sacerda miissan gehalgode, oder ping hi iiteovjad menniscum and-
gitum vidutan, and oder ping hi clypjad vidinnan gelealTullum modum;
vidutan hi beod gesevene hlaf and vin, aegder ge on hive ge on svacce,
I ac hi beod sodlice iifter paire halgunge Cristes lichama and his blod
j purh gastlice gerynu. Hseden cild byd gefuUod, ac hit ne briit na his 30
liiv vidutan, peah pe hit beo vidinnan avend. Hit byd gebroht sjnfuU
purh Adames forgsegeduisse to pam fantfiite; ac hit bjd apvogen fram
eallum synnum vidinnan, peah pe hit vidutan his hiv ne avende. Eac
svjice psit hiilige fantviiter, pe is gehaten lifes vylspring, is gelic on
hive odrum viiterum, and is underpeoded brosnungej ac pas halgan 35
giistes miht genealaecd pam brosnjendum vtitere purh sacerda bletsunge,
and hit miig siddan lichaman and savle apvean fram eallum synnum
purh gastlicere mihte.

Efne nu ve geseod tvii ping on pisum tinum gesceafte. After so-
dum gecynde pilt vilter is brosnjendlic viiter, and after gastlicere ge- 40
rynu hiifd halvende mihte. Sva eac gif ve sceavjad piit halige husel
iifter lichamlicum andgite, ponne geseo ve, piit hit is gesceaft brosn-
jendlic and iivendedlic; gif ve pa gastlican mihte pa^r on tocnavad, ponne
undergite ve, piit paer is lif on, and forgifd undeadlicnisse pam pe hit
mid gelejifan picgad. Micel is betvux pajre ungesevenlican mihte piis 45
halgan busies and ])am gesevenlican hive agenes gecyndes. Hit is on
gecynde brosnjendlic hlaf and brosnjendlic vin, and is iifter mihte god-
cundes vordes sodlice Cristes lichama and his blod, na sva peiih lic-
hamlice, ac gastlice. Micel is betvux pam lichaman, pe Crist on provodc,

46. hives, Wh,

5

66 Pylas.

and {)ara lichaman, pe td husle byff gehAlg6d. Se lichama sodlice, ^e
Crist an I)r6v6de, vas geboren of Marian flajsce, mid blode and mid
baniim^ mid felle and mid siniim, on menniscum limum, mid gesceadvisre
siivle geliffast; and his gastlica lichama, ^e \e husel hatad, is of ma-
5 negum cornum gegaderod, bfitan blode and bane, limleas and savulleas;
and nis for \)y nan l>ing \^ser on to understandenne lichamlice, ac is
call gastlice to understandenne. Sva hvat svii on l)am husle is, Jie us
lifes edvist forgifd, l)at is of l)£ere gastlican mihte , and ungesevenlicere
fremmincge. For J)y is J)at halige husel gehaten gerynu, for l^an 1)6

10 6<rer I)ing is J)a?r on geseven, and oder l)ing undergiten. Pfit l)at l)a9r
geseven is, hiifd lichamlic hiv, and l)at {rdt ve ^ser on understandad,
hafd gastlice mihte. Vitodlice Cristes lichama, l)e dead l)r6vade and
of deade aras, ne svilt nsefre heonan ford, ac is ece and un})rovjendlicj
})at husel is hvilvendlic, na ece, brosnjendlic, and byd sticemaelum t5-

15 dseled, betvux todum tocoven, and into l)am buce asend^ and hit byd
l)eah hvjidere after gastlicere mihte on selcum dsele eall. Manega under-
fed l)one halgan lichaman, and he byd sva peah on selcum dtele eall,
after gastlicere gerynu; lieah sumum men gesceote liissa dael, ne byd
sva peah na mare miht on l)am maran, J)onne on ])am lassan, for l)an

20 J)e hit byd on ceghvjlcum men ansund after l^aere ungesevenlican mihte.
Peos gerynu is vedd and hiv; Cristes lichama is sodfastnis. Pis vedd
ve healdad gerynelice, od \)'dt ve becuraan to ])vere sodfastnisse, and
t)onne byd l)is vedd geendod.

Sodlice hit is sva sva ve eer cvaedon Cristes lichama and his hl6d;

25 hA lichamlice, ac gastlice. Ne sceole ge smeagan, hu hit gedon si,
ac healdan on eovrum geleafan, l)at hit sva gedon si.

Ve rsedad on \)Sdre bee I^e is gehaten VITA PATRUM, \rdt tvegen
munecas baedon at gode sume svutelunge be Jjam halgan husle, and
after J)8ere bene gestodon him miissan : l)a gesavon hi licgan an cild on

30 {)am veofode, \>e se massepreost fit massode, and godes engel stod mid
handsexe and bidjende, M ^iit se preost J)at husel tobrac: Jia tolidode
se engel l^at cild on l^am disce, and his blod into I)am calice ageat.
Eft, ta pa hi to pam husle eodon, I)a veard hit avend to hlafe and td
vine, and hi hit {)igedon, gode Jiancigende ]issre svutelunge. Eac se

35 halga Gregorjus abiid at Criste, ^at he atedvede anum tvynigendura vife
embe his gerynu micele sedunge. He6 eode td husle mid tvynigendum
mode, and Gregorjus begeat at gode ])xr rihte, Jiat him bam veard
ateoved seo snaed \ms busies, ^e heo l)icgan sceolde, svylce lioer laege
on })am disce anes fingres lid eall geblddgdd, and J)as vifes tvynung

40 veard I^a gerihtlseced.

Uton nu gehyran l^as apostoles vord embe |)as gerynu; Paulus se
apostol cvad be \)a,m ealdan folce Israhel, J)us vritende on his pistole
t6 geleaffuUum mannum: Ealle ure fordfiideras vceron gefuUode on volcne
and on sae, and ealle hi seton Jjone ylcan gastlican mete, and ealle hi

45 druncon l)one jlcan gastlican drenc. Hi dnincon sodlice of afterfyli-
gendan stane, and se stan viis Crist. Nas se stan, |)e pat viiter J>d
of fleov, lichamlice Crist, ac he getacenode Crist, J)e clypode l)us td
eallum geleaffuUum mannum, "Sva hvam sva |)jrste cume td me and
drince; and of his inndde flevd liflic vater". Pis he saede be J)am lialgan

18. lasse, \Vh. — 49. flevd] fleovd, H^.

Pylas. m

£;aste, pe |)<i nnderfcngon, |)e ou hine gelyfdon. Se apostol Paiiliis cviicT,
j)at Ijfit Israhela folc a3te I)one jlcan gastlican mete, and drunce l)one
jlcan giistlican drenc, for l)an pe se heofonlica mete, l)e hi afedde feo-
vertig geara, and \mt vater, pe of Jiam stane fleov, liafde getacnunge
Cristes licliamau and his blodes, l)e nil heod geoffrode daghvamlice on 5
Godes cyrcan. Hit va^ron l).i jlcan, l)e ve nu offrjad , na lichamlice,
ac gastlice. Ve saedon eov hvone aer, I)at Crist halgode hiaf and via
scT his ])roviinge to husle and cviid : "I*is is mln lichama and min blod",
Ne l)rov(kle he Jia git, ac sva lieah he avende I)urh iingesevenlicere
mihte I)one hlaf to his ageniim lichaman, and l}at vin to his blode, sva 10
sva he a?r dide on ])am vestene, ser {mn {^e he to men geboren viirde,
i)a hii he avende pone heofonlican mete to liis flyesce, and l)at flovende
viiter of ])am stane to his agenuni blode. Fela manna a?ton of l^am
heofonlican mete on l)am vestene, and druncon l)one gastlican drenc,
and vurdon sva l)e;ih deade, sva svti Crist ssede. Ne msende Crist |)one 15
de<id, l^e nan man forbugan ne mag; ac he ma^nde Jjone ecan dead, pe
sume of I)am folce for heora geleafleaste geearnodon. Moises and Aaron
and manega (kTre of l)am folce, pe gode gelicodon, a^ton l)one heofon-
lican hlaf,- ac hi na?ron dejide I)am eciim detide, l)eah {ye hi gemaeniim
deade fordfcrdon. Hi gesiivon , l)at se heofonlica mete vas gesevenlic 20
and brosnjendlic; ac hi iinderstodon gastlice be l)am gesevenlican l)inge,
and hit gastlice l)igdon. Se hselend cviid : "^Se [)e et min fla?sc, and
drincd min blod, he hiifd cce lif". Ne het he etan l)one lichaman, l3e
he mid befangen viis; ne l)at blod drincan, l)e he for vis ageat; ac he
mjende mid l)am vorde l^iit halige husel, [te gastlice is his lichama and 85
his blodj and se |)e I)as onbyrigd mid geleaffiilre heortan, he hiifcT j)afc
ece lif.

On I)a3re ealdan se geleaffulle menn offrodou gode mislice lac, pe
hiifdoa tovearde getacnunge Cristes lichaman, l)e he silf for urum syn-
niim siddan geoffrode his heofonlican fader to onsiigednisse. Vitodlice 30
l)is husel, l)e nu byd gehiilgod iit godes veofode, is gemjnd Cristes
lichaman, \)e he for us geoffrode, and his blodes, J)e he for us ageat,
sva svii he silf het: "Dod |)is on minum gemynde". ^ne I)r6v6de Crist
I)urh hine silfne, ac sva l)eah diighvomlice byd his l)r6viing geednivod
j>urh gerynu l)as hiilgan busies iit })8ere halgan miissan. For l)y fremad 35
seo halige miisse miclum ge l)am libbendum ge [)ara fordfarenum, sva
sva hit for oft gesvutelod is.

Us is cac to smeagenne, J)iit l)iit halige husel is a^gder ge Cristes
lichama, ge ealles geleaffulles folces, iifter gcistlicre gerynu, svil sva
se visa Augustinus be Jiam cviid: "Gif ge villad iinderstandan be Cristes 40
lichaman, gehyrad \)one apostol Paulum i^us cvedende: *'Ge sodlice
5indon Cristes lichama and leomu. Nu is cover gerynu gelegd on godes
mysan, and ge imderfod cover gerynu to l)an l)e ge silfe sind. Beod^
J)iit, l)iit ge gesecWT on pam veofode, and underfod l)iit, l)iit ge silfe
sind". Eft cviid se apostol Paulus be I)isum: "Ve manega sindou an 45
hliif and an lichama". Understandad nu and blissjad : fela sind lin
hliif and an lichama on Criste; he is iire he.ifod, and ve sind his limu.
Ne byd se hliif of anum corne, ac of manegum; ne l)iit vin of anre
berjan, ac of mancgum. Sva ve sceolon ejic habban annisse on urum

47. lima, Wh.

68 f'ylas.

drihtne, svA sv4 hit avriten is be l)ain geleaffiillan verode, l)iit hi vaeron
on sva micelre annisse, svjlce him ealliira vsere an saviil and an heorte.
Crist gehalgode on his beode l)a gerjnu urre sibbe and urre annisse.
se lie imderfehd^ l)oere annisse gerynu, and ne hylt l)one bend lisere
5 sodan sibbe; ne underfehd he na gerjnu for him silfiim, ac gecjdnisse
td geanes him silfiim. Micel god byd cristenura manniim, l)at hi ge-
lome to husle gan, gif hi unscadignisse on heora lieortan berad, to
pam veofode, gif hi ne beod mid leahtrum ofsette; l^am yfelan men ne
becymd to nanum gode, ac to forvyrde, gif he Jias halgan busies un-

10 vyrde onbyrigd^.

Halige bcc beodad , l)at man gemancge viiter to I)am vine, l>e U
husle sceal, for l)an l)e l)at viiter hafd l)as folces getacnunge, sva sva
])at vin Cristes blodes; and for ])y ne sceal nador biitan (nTrum beon
geoffrod at l^flere halgan miissan, ])at Crist beo mid iis and ve raid Criste,

15 l)at heafod mid Jiam leomum, and l)a leomii mid jiam heafde.

Ve voldon gefyrn trahtojan be l)am lambe, l^e se ealda Israhel at
heora eastertide geoffrodon; ac ve voldon arrest eov gereccan ymbe
l)as gerynu, and siddan, hu hit man liicgan sceal. Pat getaciiigendlice
lamb vas geoffrod at heora eastertide, and se apostol Paulus cviid on

80 l)isum dagderlicum pistole, l^at Crist is ure eastertid, se l)e for us vas
geoffrod, and on l)isum dage of deatfe aras. Israhel l)igde J)as lambes
flaesc, sva sva god behead, mid [leorfum hlafum and feldlicum lactucum,
and ve sceolou Jucgan l)at halige hfisel Cristes lichaman and his blod
biitan beorman j-felnisse and manfulnisse. Sva sva se beorma avent

25 l)a gesceafta of heora gecynde, sva avendad eac leahtras l)as manues
gecynd fram unsciidignisse to gevemmednisse. Se apostol tsehte, l)at
ve sceoldon vistfulljan na on 3'felnisse beorman, ac on Jjeorfnissum
syfernisse and sodftistnisse. Lactuca hatte seo vyrt, I)e hi etan sceol-
don mid I)am l)eorfum hlafum. Heo is biter on Jugene, and ve sceolon

30 mid biternlsse sodre behreovsunge fire mod geclaensjan, gif ve villad
Cristes lichaman l)icgan. Nils J)at Israhela folc gevunod to hreavum
flsesce, l)eah {)e god him bebude, l)at hi hit hreav ne seton, ne on va-
tere gesoden, ac gebra?d to fyre. Se vile I)icgan godes lichaman
hreavne, se l)e butan gesceade vcnd^, I)at he vaere anfeald man us gelic,

35 and naere god; and se I)e after menniscum visdome vile smeagan ymbe
l)a gerynu Cristes flsesclicnisse, he decT svylce he seode Jjtis lambes
flsesc on vatere-, for pan l)e viiter getsecnad on I)isere stove mennisc
ingehygd. Ac ve sceolon vitan, ])Ht ealle l)a gerjnu Cristes mennisc-
nisse vseron gefadode ])urh mihte l)iis halgan gastes. Ponne l^icge ve

40 his lichaman gebraedne to fyre, for pan {)e se halga gast com on fyres
hive to I)am apostolum on mislicum gereordum. Israhel sceolde etan
})iis lambes heafod and l)a fet and ]rdt inneverde, and pajr nan l>ing be-
lifan ne moste oler niht; gif pser hvilt belife, forbiirnan I)at on fyre, and
ne tobrecan l^a ban. After gastlicum andgite ve etad ^As lambes

45 heafod, l)onne ve underfod Cristes godcundnisse on urum geleafan; eft,
[)onne ve his menniscnisse mid lufe underfod, J)onne ete ve ])as lambes
fet, forl^an l)e Crist is angin and ende, god aer ealre vorulde and man
on l)isere vorulde geendunge. Hviit is ])iis lambes inneverde butan

3. urre — urre] ure — ure, Wh. — 4. hilt, Wh., hylt = healded^. —
16. ealde, Wh. — Isrl', Wh. — 44. tobrsecon, Wh. — 47. ealle vorulda, Wh.

Pylas. 69

Cristes digelan bebodii? l>a ve etaCT, l)onne ve lifes vord niid grsedig-
iiisse underfod^. Ndn lung ne moste l)as lambes belifan 6d mergen, for-
]>au 1)6 godes cvidas sind to smeagenne mid sva micelre carfulnisse, sva
|)at ealle his bebodu mid andgite and veorce beou asmeade ou nihte
|)ises andverdan lifes, aer l>au l>e se endenexta diig l)as gemsenelican 5
iiristes iiteovige. Gif ve l)onne ealle Im geryuu Cristes flaesclicnisse
i)iirhsmeagan ne niagon, })onne sceole ve l>a lafe betsecan l)as halgan
gastes railite mid sod re eadmodnisse, and nil to dyrstelice ymbe |)a
deopan digelnissa ofer iires andgites maede smeagan.

Ht oeton Jjiit lamb mid begyrdum lendeniim. On lendenum is seo 10
galnis I>as lichaman, and se {^e vile l)at liusel l)icgan, he sceal gevrldan
l^a galnisse, and mid clsennisse l)a halgan liigene onfon. Hi vseron eac
gesceode. Hviit sind gescy butan deadra nytena hyde? Ve beod sod-
lice gesceode, gif ve geefenlaecad mid iiriim fiirelde and veorce ford-
farenra manna lif, l)sera l)e gode gel)iigon l)iirh gehealtsumnisse his be- 15
boda. Hi hiifdon him stjif on handa iit l)a3re l)igene; se staf getacnad
gymene and hyrdra3denue5 l)a hit bet cimnon and magon sceolon gyman
odra manna and mid heora fiiltume undervriiljan. I*am gemettiim viis
beboden, Jjiit lii sceoldou cdflice etan, for l)an l)e god onscunad })a
sleacnisse on his Jjegnum, and l)a he liifad , ^e mid modes cafnisse \ms 30
ecan lifes myrhde secad. Hit is avriten: "Ne elca J)u to gecirrenne to
gode, I)y las ])e se tima losige l>urh l>a sleacan elcunge". JPa gemettau
lie moston })as lambes biin sctenan, ne pa cempan, \)e Crist ahengon,
ne moston tobrecan his halgan sceancan, sva sva hi didon lisera tvegra
sceadena, l)e him on tva healfa hangodon; ac drihten aras of deade ge- 25
sund biitan oelcere forrotodnisse, and hi sceolon geseon at l)am micliim
dome, hviine hi gevimdodon viilhreovHee on rode. Peos tid is gehaten
on Ebreiscum gereorde: Pasca, l)at is on Leden: Transitus, and on
Englisc : Fareld ; for l)an l)e on l)isiim diige ferde godes folc fram Egypta
lande ofer l)a rcadan sse fram ]:>e6vte to l)am behatenan earde. Ure 30
drihten ferde eac on l)isne timan, sva sva se godspellere Johannes cviid,
fram l>isum middanearde to his heofonlican fiider. Ve sceolon fyligan
uriun heafde, and faran fram deofle to Criste, fram l)isere imstiidigan
vorulde to his stadelfastan rice; ac ve sceolon oerest on urum and-
verdan life faran fram leahtrum to halgiim magnum, fram iinl)eavum to 35
godum l)eavum, gif ve villad after l)isiim Itenan life faran to l)am ecan,
after urum ariste to hselende Criste. He iis gelaide to his liiigendan
fader, Jie hine sealde for urum synnum to deade. Si him vuldor and
lof l)8ere veldaede on ealra vorulda voruld. Amen.

Sermones LI. MS. bibl. publ. Cantabr., quorum
ant locos selectos aut sermones inteyros suae
Bedae Hist, eccles. editioni inseruit Wheloc.

Odres spelles styccu.
Ve etad on pam sunnan daguni on undern and on a^fen, for pam 10
l)e se sunnan diig is sva halig, {rXi se man byd vyrde, l)e on l)am diige
fastan vile, ^iit he beo amansuniod, gif he hit for his anvilnisse ded.
Ne eac man ne mot cneovjan on sunnan dagum; ve sceolon sva peilh

1. beboda, VVh. — 17. hyrdriedene, JVh. — 21. gecirrene, Wh.

W Pylas.

a?g(1er ge on suniiau dagiiiu ge on odriim dagiim druncecnisse and ofer-
t'ylle forbiigan, be \mm \)e vis bee ta^ceacT, and huru svidost on lencten.

Sva sva se lichama leofad be lihife and drince, svo sceal seo savul
libban be lare and gebeduni. B'ela djslice deeda derjad niaocynne odde
5 for anvilnisse odde for iingerade; Sva sva siime men dod l)e dyslice
fiistad ofer liira niilite on geniajnelicum lenctene, sva svti ve silfe gesil-
von, 6d pat hi seoce vurdon: siinie fiiston eac sva, l)at hi forsavon to
etenue biiton on l)one oderne dag, and a?ton l)onne gruediglice; ac iis
secgad bee, l)at snme fasten sva l)<it hi gesveneton hi silfe forl)earle,

10 and nane mede nafdon l)as micelan gesvinces , ac Jias \)e fyrr vseron
fram godes mildsunge. Nil gesetton \m halgan fiideras, l)at ve fasten
mid gerade and a^lce diig seton mid gedafenlicnisse, sva l)at iire lichama
alefed ne viirde, ne eft ofermast to idelum lustiim. r*es card nis eac
ealles sva miigenfiist her on uteveardan l)a?re eordan bradnisse, sva

15 sva heo is to middes on magenfiistum eardiim, l)aer man mag fjistan
freolicur l)onne her; ne nu nis mancjn sva mihtig, sva menn vseron at
fruman. Nis nein fasten sva god, ne gode sva gecveme, sva l)at fasten
is, l)at manfiilnisse onsciinje and leahtras forbuge and forlsete sace and
mid godiim bigengiim gode gecveme and mid gesceade libbe, sva sva

20 ve soedon ser.

Ex Sermone XXXIV, in Bedae hist. eccl. ed. Wheloc. p. 238.

Be l)am geleafan, an spell.

Mlc cristen man sceal after rihte ciinnan a?gder ge his paternoster
ge his credan. Mid l)am paternostre he sceal hine gebiddan; mid l)am
credan he sceal his geleafan getrymraan. Ve habbad gested ymbe l)at
paternoster, nu villad ve eov secgan l)one geleafan, l)e on l>am credan

25 stent, sva sva se visa Augustiniis be l)8ere halgan Imnnisse trahtnode.

An scippend is ealra pinga, gesevenlicra and ungesevenlicra, and

ve sceolon on hine gelyfan for |)am l)e he is sod god and ana almihtig,

se pe nsBfre ne ongan ne angiu niifde j ac he silf is angin and he eallum

gesceaftum angin and ordfriiman forgeaf, \nit hi beon mihton, and l)at

30 hi hafdon agen gecynd, sva sva hit l)sere godcimdlican fandunge ge-
licode. Engias he vorhte, l)a sint gastas and nabbad naenne lichaman;
menn he gescenp mid gaste and mid lichaman; nytenu and deor, fixas
and fiigelas he gesceop on flsesce biitan savle. 3Ianniun he sealde iip-
rihtne gang, l)a nytenu he let gan alotene; mannum he forgeaf hiaf to

35 bigleofan, and J)ani nytenum gars. Nu mage ve, gebrodra, iinderstan-
dan, gif ve villad, l)at tva l)ing sindon: an is scippend, oder is ge-r
sceaft. He is scippend, se l)e gesceop ealle l)ing and gevorhte of
nahte; \mt is gesceaft, l)at se soda scippend gesceop: l)at sind SBrest
heofonas and engias, l)e on heofonum sindon, and slddan l)eos eorde

40 mid eallum l)am, l)e hire on eardjad, and sae mid eallum l)am , I)e hire
on svimmad. Nu ealle l)as l)ing sind mid anum naman genamode ge-
sceaft;" hi nseron sefre vunjende, ac god hi gesceop; \rA gesceafta sind
fela, anes scippendes, pe hi ealle gesceop, se pe ana is almihtig god.
He viis sefre and sefre byd purli vunjende on him silfum and purh hine

11. pa] pam, Wh.

Pylas.

n

silfiie; gif he onguone and anginii hafde, buton tvyn ne mihte he beon
, I almlhtig god^ for {yy selc edvist, \rMte god nis, l>at is gesceaft, and I>at
i {)e gesccaft nis , l^at is god. Se god vimad on l^rinnisse iintodaeledlic
and on annisse anre godcundnisse. Sodlice pat gesceaft, I)e ongan and
gesceapen is, niiftf nane godcundnisse. Sodiice «der is fiider, Oder is 5
sunn, Oder is se halga gast; ac peah hvadere J)aera l)reora is an god-
cundnis and gelic vuldor and efenece niagenl)rymnis. Almihtig god is
se fader, almihtig god is se siinu, almihtig god is se halga gast; ac
1 I l)eah hvadere ue sind na l)ri iilmihtige godas, ac an almihtig god 5 J)ri
hi sind on hadum and on namum, and an on godcundnisse; l)rj, for py 10
[)G se fiider byd sefre fader, and se sunu byd jefre sunu, and se halga
gast byd aefre halig gast, and heora nan ne avent nsefre of liam l)e he
is. Nu habbe ge gehyred I)a halgan l)rinnisse; ge sceolon eac gehyran
t)a Sudan annisse. Sudllce se fader and se sunu and se halga gast
habbad ane godcundnisse, and an gecynd, and an veorc. ne vorhte se 15
fader nan l>ing, ne ne vyrcd butan I)am suna, odde butan l)am halgan
gaste; ne heora nan ne vyrcd nan l)ing butan odrum; ac him eallum is
an veorc and an raed and an villa. .^fre viis se fader, and a?fre vas
se sunu, and sefre viis se luilga gast an almihtig god. Se is fader, se
J)e nis nader ne geboren ne gesceapen fram nanum odrum; se is fader 80
gehiiten, forl)an |)e he hiifd sunu, l>one l)e he of him silfum gestrynde
butan selcere meder. Se fiider is god of nanum odrum gode; se sunu
is god of l)am fiider gode; se hsilga giist is god, fordstiippende of I)am
fiider and of l)am suna. Pas vord sind sceortlice gesajde, and eov is
nead, l>iit ve hi svutelicdr eov onvreon. Hviit is se fiider? iilmihtig 85
scippend, na gevorht, ne acenned; ac he silf gestrynde beam him silfum
efenlice. Hviit is se sunu? he is I)iis fiider visdom and his vord and his
miht, I>urh J}one se fiider gesceop ealle ping and gefadode. Nis se
sunu ne gevorht ne gesceapen, ac he is acenned; acenned he is, ac
J)eah hviidere he is eleneald and efenece his fiider; nis na sva on his 30
acennednisse sva sva byd on fire acennednisse: ponne se man sunu
gestrynd, and his cild acenned byd, ponne byd se fader mara, and se
sunu lassa. Hv5' swa? for py: ponne se sunu \yx(\, ponne ealdad se
fiider; ne tinst 1)U na gelice fiider and sunu on mannum; ac ic pe sylle
bysene, hii [ni godes acendnisse understandan miht: fyr iicend of him 35
beorhtnisse , and seo beorhtnis is efeneald pam fyre; nis na piit fyr of
paere beorhtnisse, ac seo beorhtnis of pam fyre; piit fyr acend pa beorht-
nisse, ac hit ne byd naefre biitan pa^re beorhtnisse.

Nu pu gehyrst, pat seo beorhtnis is ealsva eald sva piit fyr, pe
heo of cymd : gepafa nu for py, piit god mihte gestrynan ealsva eald 40
beam and ealsva ece, sva he silf is. Se pe miig understandan, piit fire
haelend Crist is on pa;re godcundnisse ealsva eald sva his fiider, he
pancige piis gode, and blissige; se pe understandan ne miig, he hit
sceal gelyfan, piit he hit understandan maege; for pan pe piis vitegan
vord ne miig beon aidlod, pe pus cvad: "Butan ge hit geljfan, ne mage 45
ge hit understandan".

Nu hiibbe ge gehyred, piit se sunu is of pam fiider biiton a^Icum an-
ginne, forpan pe he is piis fiider visdom, and viis sefre mid pam fiider
and sefre byd. Utou nu gehyran be pam halgan gaste, hviit he si. He
is se villa and sou sckfe Iiifu piis fiider and piis suna, purh pone sind 50
ealle ping geliffiiste and gehealdeue; be pam is pus gecveden: Gode»

72 Pylas.

gast gefyld ealue ymbhvyrft middaiieiirdesj and lie Iiylt ealle ping, and
lie lialU ingehygd a?lces gereordes; nis he gevorht, ne gesceapen, ne
aceuued^ ac he is fordsteppende, piifc is ofgangende of l^am fader and
of l)aiii siina, l)iiin he is gellc and efenece. Nis se halga gast na siinu,

5 forl)an |)e he nis na acenned, ac he gaed of l)am fader and of l)ani siina
gelice, forl)an l)e he is heora begra villa and lufii. Crist cviid {nis be
him on his godspelie: ''Se frofor gast, l)e ic eov asendan ville, gast
\iscie sodliistnisse, \)e of miuuni fiider ga3d , he cyd gecyduisse be me,
l)at is, he is miu gevita, l)iit ic eom godes simii". And ejic se rihta

10 geletifa iis taecd, |)at ve sceolon gelyfau on l)one halgan gast: lie is se
liffilstende god, se gajd of l)am fiider and of l)am suna. Hu gsed he of
him? Se sunn is pas fiider visddm, aifre of Imm fiider^ and se halga
gast is heora begra villa, sefre of him bam. Is for l)y J)onne an fader,
se l)e afifre is fader, and an sunn, se \}e aifre bj'^' sunn, and an halig

15 gast, se lie sefre byd halig gast; a^fre viis se fiider, butan anginne and
sefre vas se sunn mid [tam fiider, forjjan \^c he is l)iis fader visdom,
sefre viis se halga gast, forj)an jie he is, sva ve xr cviedon, villa and
sod lufu l)iis fiider an \nis suna.

Sodlice villa and lufu getacnjad an ping: l)iit {mt {m vilt, {liit {m

30 lufast, l)iit l^iit |)U nelt, l)iit [m ne lufast. Sodlice seo sunne l)e us
scind is lichamlic gesceaft, and hiifd l)eah l)re6 agennissa on hire: an
is seo lichamlice edvist, Jjiit is [iacre siinuan trendel; oder is se leoma
odde beorhtnis, vcire oi [isare sunnan, seo [)e oulyht ealne middaneard;
l>ridde is seo hajtu, l)e mid |>am leoman becymd to us. Se leoma is

2b sefre of ])sere sunnan and sefre mid hire, and Jiiis iilmihtigan godes sunu
is jjefre of liain fiider acenned and a^fre mid him vunjende; be J)am cvad
se apostol, piit he va3re his fader vuldres beorhtnisse. — Psere sunnan
hoetu ga^d ford of hire and of hire leoman, and se halga gast ga^d sefre
of ])am fader and of l)am suna gelice; be l)am is l>us iivriten: nis nan

30 i)e hine ma?ge behydan fram his hsetan.

Fiider and sunu and halig gast ne nuigon beon to giidere genamode,
ac hi ne beod sva Jieah nahvar totvsemede; nis se almihtiga god na l)ri-
feald, ac is l)rinnis; god is se fiider, and se sunu is god, and se halga
gast is god; na |)ri godas, ac hi ealle j)ri an iilmihtig god. Se fiider is

35 eac visdom of nanum odrum visdome; se sunu is visdom of l)am visau
fiider; se halga gtist is visdom: and l)eah hviidere hi sind ealle iit
giidere lin visdom. Eft se fiider is sod lufu, and se sunu sod lufu, and
se halga gast sod lufu; and hi ealle iit giidere an god and an sod lufu.
Eac svylce is se fiider gast and halig, and se sunu is gast and halig,

40 untveolice: l)eah hviidere se halga gast is synderlice gehatan halig gast,
l)iit, l^at hi ealle l)ri sindon gemainelice.

Sva micel gelicnis is on l)isere halgan i)rinnisse, liiit se f.ider ne
mtire nis l)onne se sunu on l^a^re godcundnisse, ne se sunu nis na mare
l)onne se htilga gast, ne nan heora nis mi liisse Jionne eal seo l>rinnis.

45 Svti hviit svii heora ein byd, l)iit beod ealle l)ri : sefre an god untodae-
ledlic. Ms heora nan miire Jjonne Oder, ne nan liisse |)onne Oder, ne
nan beforan Odrum, ne nan biiftan Odrum; for l)an l)e sva hviit sva liisse
byd, Jionne ne byd |)iit na god; l)iit [mt latOr bjd, jjiit hiifd angiu; ac
god njifd nan angin. Nis na se fiider ana Ijrinnis, odde se sunu l)rinnis,

50 odde se halga gast j^rinnis; ac [)as l)ri hiidas sindon an god on anre
godcundnisse. Poune l)u gehyrst nemnjau l)one fiider, lionne under-

Pyl

as. 7«

stenst Jju, {jilt he Imfd sunn; eft Jjonne l)ii Crist sunn, J)U vast biiton
tveunon, |)at lie hafcl fader j eft ve gelyfail, })at se lialga gjist is segcTer
ge l)as fiider ge l)us sima gast.

Nil lie bepaece nan man liine silfne, sva l)at he secge odtfe gelyfe,
i^iit ])ri godas sindon, odde aoig had on l)oere halgan {)rinnisse si uu- 5
inihtigra jjonne Oder; selc l)a)ra jireora is an god, l)Ccih hviidere hi ealle
an god, for l)an pe hi ealle habbad an gecynd, and ane godcundnisse,
and ane edviste, and an ge|)eaht, and an veorc, and ane magen|)rym-
uisse, and gelic vuldor and efenece rice. Is Jjejih hviidere se sunn ana
geflaeschamod and geboren to men of l)am halgan msedene Marian. Ne 10
veard se fiider mid menniscnisse befangeu; ac l)eah hviidere he asende
his sunn to firre alysednisse, and him yefre mid viis segder ge on life,
ge on |)r6vauge, ge on ariste, ge on his upstige. EJiC eal godes ge-
ladung andette on l)am rihtau geleafan, i)iit Crist is acenned of l)am
claenan msedcne Marian and of l)am halgan gaste. Nis se halga gast 15
l)eiih hviidere Cristes fiider, ne nan cristen man |>iit nsefre ne sceal ge-
lyfau^ ac se halga gast is villa I)iis fiider and l)iis suna. For l)y l)onne
svide rihtlice is avriten on iiriim gele;ifum, liiit Cristes menniscnis
veard gefremed l)urh I)one halgan villan. Beheald [ra siinnan mid gleav-
nisse, on l)a?re is, svii ve oer cvaedon, haetu and beorhtnis; ac seo ha^tii 80
drjgd, and seo beorhtnis oulyht; Oder jjing ded seo hsetu, and oder
seo beorhtnis, and |)eah hviidere hi ne mtigon beou totvsemede; belimpd
l)eah hviidere seo haedung to [iSdre hyetan, and seo onlyhtiug belimpd
to l)8ere beorhtnisse. Svii eac Crist liua iinderfeng l)a menniscnisse,
and na se fiider ne se halga gast, \)eiih hviidere hi vaeron sefre raid him 25
on ealliim his veorcum and on ealre his fare. Gif se man ne mage l)as
deopnisse understandan , gelyfe he on l)one iilmihtigan god, jie ealle
|)ing gesceop heofones and eordan, and he byd gehealden.

We sprecad ymbe god, deadlice be undeiidlicum, tyddre be iilmiht-
igum , earmingas be mildheortum^ ac hva miig veordfullice sprecan be 30
l)am l)e is unasecgendlic? he is biitan gemete, for l)y l)e he is aeghvar^
he is btitan getiile, for [mm [)e he is scfre ^ he is biitan hefe, for j^aa \ie
he hylt ealle gesceafta bfitan gesvence, and he hi ealle gelogode on
|)am l^riui l)ingum, jjiit is: on gemete, and on getiile and on hefe. Ac
vite ge, l)iit uiin man ne miig fullice ymbe god sprecan, l)onne ve 35
furdon l)a gesceafta, l)e he gesceop, ne magon asmeagan, ne areccan.
Hva miig mid vordiim [)veve heofonlican friitevunge lisecgan? odde hvil
[)ajre eordan viistmbaernisse? odde hva herad geny htsumlice ealra tida
ymbhvyrft? odde hva ealle odre l)ing, Jjonne ve furdon l)a lichamllcan
i)ing, l)e ve onlocjad, ne magon fullice befon mid urre gesihde. Efne 40
1)U gesihst l)one man beforan [ye-, ac on [tsere tide, l)e l)u his neb ge-
sihst, \ni ne gesihst na his hrycg; ealsva, gif I)U sumne clad sceavest,
ne miht i)u hine ealne iit giidere geseon, ac vendst iibutan, l)iit i)u ealne
hine geseo. Hvylc vundor is, gif se iilmihtiga god is unasecgendlic
and unbefangenlic, se l)e a*ghviir is eal and nahviir todaeled? 45

Nu smeiid sum unde6pl)ancol man, hu god nuige beon seghviir iit
gadere and nahviir toddi'led. — Beheald {)as sunnan, hu heage heo astihd,

40. urrel ure, Th. — ure casus instvumentalis esse posset, si gesihd,
msuSf ab gesiht, visum, spectrum j secernere nolles. in indice vocum
plura hac de voce.

74 Pylas.

and hi\ heo asent hire leoman geond ealoe middaneard, and hu heo
onlyht ealle l>as eortfan, I)e mancyn oneardatf: sva liraiTe sva heo up
asprinctf on aerne merjen: heo scind on lerusalem and on Romabyrig
and on Insum earde and on eallum eardum at gadere; and l)eah hvadere
5 is heo gesceaft and gapd be godes dihte. Hvat venst 1)U, hu micele
svidor is godes andveardnis and his miht and his neosung seghvar?
Him ne vidstent nan l)ing, nader ne stsenen veal ne broden vah, sva
sva hi vidstandad l)aere sunnan; him nis nan I)ing digle ne unciid. I*u
sceavast l)as mannes neb, and god sceavad his heortan^ godes gast

10 afandad ealra manna heortan, and pa, l)e on hine gelyfad and hine
luljad, l)a he clsensad and gegladad mid his neosunge^ ac l)j)ere unge-
ledffulra manna heortan he forbytf and onscunad.

Vite eac gehva, l^iit selc man hafd [)re6 [jing on him silfum unto-
dseledlice and to gadere vyrcende, sva sva god cvad, l)a l)a he serest

15 man gesceop, he cvad: "Utan gevjrcan man to urre anlicnisse". —
On hvylcum dsele hafd se man godes anlicnesse on him? On l)8ere '
savle, na on l)am lichaman; l)as mannes savl hiifd on hire gecynde l)a3re
hdlgan Imnnisse anlicnisse, for l)an l)e heo hafd on hire l)re6 l)ing: \)i\t
is gemynd and andgit and villa. Purh l)at gemynd se man geliencd ])a

»0 l^ing, l)e he gehyrde odde geseah odde geleornodej l)urh l>at andgit he
understent ealle l)ing l>e he gesihd odde gehyrd ; of \mm villan cumad
gejjohtas and vord and veorc, segder ge gode ge yfele. An savl is and
an lif and an edvist, seo \)e hafd l>as I)re6 l)ing on hire to gadere
vyrcende, untodaeledlice; for \)y \)ser l)at gemynd byd , l)ser byd I)at

85 andgit and se villa, and cefre hi beod to gadere. Peah hvadere nis nan
{)aera |>reora seo siivl, ac seo savl l)urh l>at gemynd gemaend, l^urh l)at
andgit heo understent, l)urh Jjone villan heo vile sva hviit sva hire ge-
licad: and heo is hvadere an savl and an lif. JVu hiifd heo for py
godes anlicnisse on hire, for pan pe heo hafd preo l>ing on hire unto-

30 dajledlice vyrcende; is peah hvadere se man an man and na prinnis.
God sodlice, fiider and sunu and halig gast purhvunjad on prinnisse
hada and on annisse anre godcunduisse; nis na se man on prinnisse
vunigeude, sva sva god; ac he hiifd peah hviidere godes anlicnisse on
his savle \nirh pa preo ping, pe ve ser cvaedon.

35 Arius hatte an gedvolman, se flat vid a?nne bisceop, se vas ge-

nemned Alexander, vis and rihtgelyfed. Pa cviid se gedvolman, pat
Crist, godes sunu, ne mihte na beon his fiider gelic, ne sva mihtig sva
sva he; and cviid, pat se fiider vaere aer pe sunu, and nam bysne be
mannum, hu selc sunu bjd gyngra ponne se fiider on pisum life. Pa

40 cviid se halga bisceop Alexander him to geanes: "God viis sefre, and
sefre viis his visdom of him acenned, and se visdora is se sunu, eal
sva mihtig, sva se fader". Pa begeat se gedvolman pas caseres fultum
to his gedvylde, and cvad gemot ongean pone bisceop, and volde ge-
bygan eal pat folc to his gedvylde: pa vacode se bisceop ane niht on

45 godes cyrican and clypode to drihtne and pus cviid: "Pu iilmihtiga god,
dera rihtne dom betvux me and Arrium", Hi comon pa piis on merigen
to pam gemote. Pa cviid se gedvola to his geferan, piit he volde gan
ymbe his neade lord. Pa pa he to gauge com, and he gesiit, pa gevaud

12. forbydl i. e. forbygd, forbuged. — 15. ure, Th. — 86. gemand,
Th. — 48. neode, Th.

Pylas. T5

him lit eal his innevearde at his setle, and he sat [iser dead. JPa ge-
sviUelode god, Jiat he vas sva gesemtegod on his innode, sva sva he
vjis XY on his gelejifan. He volde don Crist liissan l)onne he is, and
his godcundnisse veordmynt vanjanj Im veard him sva bismorlic deatf
geseald, sva sva he vel veorde viis. 5

Oder gedvolman vas, se hatte Sabellius. He cvad^, I)at se fiider
v.Tie l)a l)a he volde fiider, and eft l>a, J)a he volde sunn, and eft I^a \>A
he volde halig gast, and va^re for l>y an god: J3a forvearcT eac })es
gedvola mid his gedvjlde.

Nil eft J^fit judeisce folc, I)e Crist ofslogon , sva sva he silf volde 10
and gel}af6de, hi secgad J)at hi villatT gelj fan on I)one fiider, and na on
|)one siinii^ pe heora moegas ofslogon: heora geleafa nis naht, and hi
for l)y losjad. For ure alysednisse Crist ge|)af6de, l)iit hi hine ofslogon;
hit ne mihte eal mancyn don, gif he silf nolde. Ac se halga fiider ge-
sceop and gevorhte mancyn Ijiirh his sunn, and he volde eft l)urh Iione 15
ylcan iis alysan fram helle vite, l)a ])a ve forvorhte va?ron. fiutan selcere
provunge he mihte us habban, ac him l}uhte l)at unrihtlic. Ac se deofol
forvyrhte hine silfne, J)a Ini he tihte l)iit judeisce folc to Ijiis haelendes
siege, and ve vurdon alysede \mrh his unscyldigan deiicT fram Jjam ccan
deacfe. Ve habbad l)one geleafan, I)e Crist silf taehte his apostolum, and 20
hi eallum mancynne; and l}one geleafaij god hiifir mid manegum vundrum
getrymed and gefiistnod. .Brest Crist [)urh hine silfne dumbe and
deafe, healte and blinde , vode and hreoflige gehaelde, and l)a deadan to
life araerde; siddan l)urh his apostolas and odre hiilige men I)as ylcan
vundra gevorhte; mi eac on iiriim timan gehvar, l^aer halige men hi 25
restad, at heora deadum banum god vyrcd fela vundra to \)y, {mt he
vile folces geleafan mid vundrum getrymman. Ne vyrcd god na l>as
vundra iit nanes judcisces mannes byrigenne, ne iit nanes od^res
gedvolan, ac iit rihtgelyfedra manna bjTgenum, l)a l)e gelyfdon on I)a
hcilgan l)rinnisse and on sode annisse anre godcundnisse. 30

Yite eac gehva, l)iit nan man ne mot beon tiiva gefullOd; ac gif se
man iifter his fuUohte aslide, ve gelyfacr, I)iit he mage beon gehealden,
gif he his synna mid vope behreovsad , and be larecWa taecunge hit ge-
bete. Ve eac sceolon gelyfan , l>iit ajices mannes savl byd l)urh god
gesceapen; ac Jicah hviidere heo ne hyC\ na of godes agenum gecynde. 35
Pas mannes lichaman antimber bjcT of l)am fiider and of I)a;re meder;
ac god gesciptf l)one lichaman of l)am antimbre and asent on l)one
lichaman siivle. Ne byd seo savel nahver vunjende a?r6r, ac god hi ge-
vyrcd psdr rihte, and geset on ])one lichaman, and laet hi habban
agenne eyre, sva heo synnige, sva heo synna forbuge; I)eah hviidere 40
heo behofad a;fre godes fultumes, piit heo mage synna forbugan , and
eft to hire scippende becuman }»urh gode geearnunga^ for l)an pe n-An
man ne ded butan gode nan l)ing to gode.

Eac ve sceolon gelyfan, l)iit selc lichama, l)e savle underfeng, sceal
arisan on domes diig mid l^am ylcan lichaman, |)e he underfed, and sceal 45
onfon edlean ealra his dseda : l)onne habbad^ pa godan ece lif mid gode,
and he s^id l)a mede aelcum be his geearnungum; l)a synfullan beotf on
hellevite aI)rovjende, and heora vite byd eac gemetegod eelciim be his
geearnungum.

2. geaemtegod, Th. — 13. magas, Th. — 32. Aslyde, Th.

16 Pylas.

Uton for Ijy geeariijau l)at cce lif mid gode l)urh \nsne geledfau and
{)urh gode geearnunga, se ^e J)iirlivuiia(T ou Ininnisse an almihtig god,
d on ecnisse. Ainen.

Analecta Anglosaxonica y ed. Thorpe

Brycce 6dres spelles.

Be agenum eyre.
Nan geleaffiil men his geleafan mid l>isum gedvjlde ne befyle!
5 Yitodlice Rebecca, Isaaces vif, acende tvegen getvisan, Jacob and
Esau, on anre tide sva Irdt Jacob heold J)one yldran brodor Esau be
l^am fet on l^sere cenninge, and hi naeron lieah gelice on l)eavum ne ou
lifes geearuungum. Vitodlice [)at halige gevric cvid, Jiat god lufode
Jacob and hatode Esau, na for gevyrde, ac for mislicum geearnungum.

10 Hit gelimpd for vel oft, {nit on anre tide acend seo even and seo vyln,
and |)eah gel>ihtl se adeling be his gebyrdum to heaiicum cynesetle, and
^dsie vylne sunu vunad eal his lif on \ie6vte. Nu cvedad oft stunte
men, pjit hi bi gevyrde libbau sceolon, svylce god hi neadige to yfelum
daedumj ac ve villad l)isera stuutra manna idele leasunge adviiscan mid

15 deopnisse godcundra gevrita.

Se almihtiga scippeud gesceop englas l)urh his godcundan mihte,
and for his micelan rihtvisnisse forgeaf him agenne eyre, l)at hi moston
{)urhvunjan on ecere gesa-lde \nirh gehyrsumnisse, and mihton eac {m
gesselda forleosan, na for gevyrde, ac for ungehyrsumnisse. His deopu

20 rihtvisnis nolde hi neadjan to nadrum, ac forgeaf him agenne eyre,
for l)an l)e l>at is rihtvisnis, \)'dt gehvyleum si his agen eyre gel)afod.
Ponne vcere seo rihtvisnis avaeged, gif he hi neadunge to his jjeovte
gebygde, odde gif he hi to yfelnisse bescufe. Pa misvendon sume l>a
englas heora agenne eyre and J)urh modignisse hi silfe to avyrigedum

25 deotlum gevorhton.

Eft \)A J>a se l)rymvealdenda scippeud mancyn gevorhte, \)a. forgeaf
he Adame and Evan agenne eyre, sva hi l)urh gehyrsumnisse a ou
ecnisse biitan deade ou gesaelde vuuodou mid eallum heora ofspringe,
sva hi Jjurh ungehyrsumnisse deadlice vurdon. Ac l)a l)a hi godes bebod

30 forgsegdon, and l}as avyrigedan deofles lare gehyrsumodon, l)a vurdon
hi deadlice and forscyldigode jnirh agenne eyre, hi and eall heora of-
spring. And l)eah Jie nuefre ne vurde siddan maneynne gemiltsod [yc ma
J)e l)am deoflum is, l)eah vaere godes rihtvisnis eallunga untsele. Ac eft
seo micle mildheortnis fires drihtnes us alysde J)urh his menuiscnisse,

35 gif ve his bebodum mid ealre heortan gehyrsumjad. Vitodlice |ja l)e
nu [nivh agenne eyre and deofles tihtunge god forla^tad, god forlaet hi
eac to l^am ecau forvyrde. Georne viste se almihtiga scippeud, wr jian
J)e he l)a gesceafta gesceope, hvat toveard vas; he ciide gevislice ge-
tel aegder ge gecorenra engla ge gecorenra manna, and eac {iser^

40 modigra gasta and arleasra manna, l)e l)urh heora arleasuisse forvurd ad;
ac he ne forestihte ua;nne to yfelnisse, for l)an l)e he silf is eall godnis,
ne he naenne to forvyrde ne gestihte, for i)au l)e he is sod lif. He
forestilite l)a gecorenan t6 liam ecan life, for l>an l)e he viste hi svylce

11. gel)icd, JVh.

Pylas.

t7

(«Uearde l)iirh his gife and ageiie geliyrsumnisse. He nolde forestilitan
|)ii arleasan t« his rice, forjian l)e he viste hi svjice tovearde J)urh
heora agene lorgaegednisse and Jjvyrnisse. Healdad^ {ns fiiste on eov-
rum heortiim, I)at se almihtiga and se rihtvisa god naenne man ne nejidad
to sjngigenne, ac he vat svii I)eah on ser, hvjice l)iirh agenne villan 5
syngan villad^. Hvy ne sceal he Jjonne rihtlice vrecan l)at yfel, l)at he
onsciinad? He lufad aeic god and rihtvisnisse , for I)an f)e he is ge-
O'ndelice god and rihtvis, and he hatad ealle, ])a. l^e iinrihtvisnisse
vyrcatf, and l)a forded, Jie leasnnge sprecad.

Vitodlice I)a pe on god belyfad , hi sind |)urh l)one halgan gast ge- 10
visode; nis seo gecirrednis to gode of fis silfiini , ac of godes gife,
svci sva se apostol cvid : "Piirh godes gife ge sind gehealdene on ge-
leiifan". Pa |)e ne gelyfad , l)urh agenne eyre hi scorjad, na l)urh ge-
V3'rd, for J)an lie gevyrd is nan l)ing bfiton leas vena; ne nan Inng sod^-
lice be gevyrde ne gevyrd, ac ealle l)ing l)urh godes dom beod geen- 15
debyrde, se Jie cvad })urh his vitegan : "Ic afandige manna heortan and
heora lendenu , and aelciim sylle after his farelde, and after his agenre
afundennisse". Ne talige nan man his yfelan dseda to gode, ac talige
serest to l)am deofle, l)e mancj'n besvac, and to Adames forgsegednisse,
nc |)eah svidost U) him silfum, |jat him yfel gelicad and ne Head god. 20

Sermo de Epiphania Domini, apud Whelocium
in BedcB hist. eccl. editione pag. 64.

Be life and daedum Ciidberhtes, |)as halgan bisceopcs, an spell.

Cudberhtus se hiilga bisceop , scinende on manegum gearnungum
and healicum gel)incdum, on heofonan rice mid J)am almihtigan scippende
on ecere blisse rixigende , vuldrad.

Beda, se snotera Engla l)e6da lareov, l)ises halgan lif endebyrdlice
mid vulderfuUum herungum a?gder ge after anfealdre gerecednisse ge 25
after leodlicre giddunge livrat. Us ssede sodlice Beda, })at se eadiga
Cudberht, I)a |)a he viis eahta vintra cild, arn, sva sva him his nyten-
lice 3'ld tihte, plegende mid his efenealdum; ac se almihtiga god volde
styran psere nytennisse his gecorenum Cfidberhte I)urh mynegnnge ge-
limplices lareoves. f*a sende he him to an l)rivintre cild, I)at hit his 30
dyslican plegan mid stadigiim vordum vislice l)reade. Sodlice Jiat fore-
sgede l)rivintre cild |)one gamenigendan Cudberht befran : *'To hvj under-
J)e6dst 1)U j)e silfne l)isum idelan plegan, l)u {)e eart fram gode gehalgod
mid roderlicum vurdmynte? ne gedafenad bisceope, l>at he beo folces
roannum gelic! gesvic, Li leof, sva unliaeslices plegan, and gei)e6d l)e 35
to gode, j[)e 1)6 to bisceope his folce geceas, t)am \n\ scealt heofenan
rices infiir geopenjan". Hvsit Cudberht l)a git mid his plegan ford arn,
o(T hjit his lareov, mid biterum tearum dreorilice vepende, ealra [)a?ra
cildra plegan faerlice gestildel Vitodlice call se cilda heap volde ])as
anes cildes dreorignisse gefrefrjan; ac hi ealle ne mihton mid heora 40
frofre his dreorignisse lidvascan, a-r l)an l)e CfuTberht hit mid a?rfastum

14. leasvena, JVh. — 24. lif endebjrdlicel lyfjende gebyrdlice, MS.
emendationem Thorpio debemus. — 27. Cudberhtus, T/<., semper fere;
syllabam us delevi. — 28. tyhte, Th. — 32. gaemenigendan, Th.

78 Pylas.

cossum gegladode and he silf sicTdan after l)fis elides niynegunge on
healicere gesttidignisse sjnile l)urhviinode.

After l)isiim veard Jjas eadigan Cudberlites cneov mid heardiim ge-
svelle alefed, sva pat he mid crucciim his fedunge undervredode. Pa
5 gesat he siime dSgc under siinbeame and his scancan badode; him com
pa. rideude to sum arvurde ridda, sittende on snavhvitum horse, and
he silf mid hvitum gjrlum befangen vas, and he l)one halgan mid gesib-
sumiim vordiim svaeslice grtHte, biddende, l)at he him diigviste gedafen-
lice tydode. Cudberht pa to pam engle anmodlice cvad: "Ic volde pine

10 penunge silf nu gearcjan, gif ic me mid fedunge ferjan mihte: min
adlige cneov is yfele gehjift : pat ne mihte nan la^cevjTt aviht gelidjan,
peah pe heo gelonie to gelcd vacre". Pa gelihte se cuma, and his cneov
grapode mid his halvendum handum, and hct hine niman hvaetene smed-
man and on meolce vjllan, and sva mid paere ha?tau pat topundene lini

15 gevridan^ and iifter pisum vordum his hors gestnid, on pam sidfiite, pe
he pider com, liveg ferende. Hviit pa Cudherht after pas engles lure
his cneov badode, and he sona gesundfull his fareldes breiic, and on-
geat, piit god purh his engel hine geneosode, se pe in vnr pone blindan
Tobian purh his heahengel Raphahel mihtelice onleohte.

20 Eft se hillga Cudberht, pa pe he vacode mid hirdemannum on felda

on his geogode, pii geseah he heofonas opene, and englas gela?ddon
Aigdiines bisceopes siivle mid miclum vundrum in to psere heofonlican
mjThde. Hvilon eac Cudberht ferde geond land bodjende godes ge-
leafan: pa for unvedere gecirde he to sumes hirdes cjtan, pe stod faste

85 on pam vestene, pe he oferfcrde, and getigde his hors paer binnon.
Pa, mid pam pe he his gebedu sang, pa tiir piit hors pat piic of paere
cytan hrofe, and feoU adune svylce of pam hrofe an vearm hlaf mid Jiis
syflincge : he pa gepancode gode pa?re sande and raid paere hine silfne
gereordode.

30 Se eadiga Cudberht after pan ealle voruldping eallunga forlet and

mid peavum hine silfne to munuclife gepeodde, and he hradlice, siddan
he munuc vas, veard gesett munuca pen, pat he cumena buses gymde
and mynsterlicum cumum gepensum vsere. Pa jit sumum saile on vintres
dtige him com to godes engel on cuman hive, and Cudberht hine mid

35 ealre cumlidnisse underfeng. Pii gecirde he ut 3 mbe pas cuman penungej
ac he ne gemette naenne cuman, pa pa he inn com, ac lagon pri heofon-
lice hlafas on liljan beorhtnisse scinende, and on rosan brsede stymende,
and on svacce svetre ponne beona huuig. Pa sceavode se halga Cud-
berht on pam snave gehvar, hvider se cuma sidigende ferde; ac pa p4

40 he nane fotsvadu on pam snave ne geseah, pa ongeat he, piit se cuma
viis engel and na mann, se pe pone heofonlican fodan him brohte, and
pits eordllcan ne rohte.

Pes foresaeda halga man viis gevunod, piit he volde gan on niht to
S8B, and standan on pam sealtum brimme 6d his svuran, singende his

45 gebedu. Pa on sumere nihte hlosnode sum oder munuc his fiireldes,
and mid sleacre stillcunge his fotsvadura fyligde, 6d piit hi begen to sad
becomon. Pa dide Cudberht, sva his gevuna viis, sang his gebedu ou
sselicere 5^16 standende o(T pone svuran, and siddan his cneovu on pam

5. bedode, Th. — 33. sumon, Th, — 36. lagonj fortassis lagon paer
scribendum est.

Pylas. t9

ccosle gebygde dstrehtum handbredum t6 heofenlicum rddere. Efne |>a
comon tvegen seolas of sa?licum gruade, and mid heora flyse his fet
drygdon, and mid heora blaede Jiis leomu badodon, and sid^dan mid
beiicne his blefsunge bsedon , licgende Jit his fotum on fealevum ceosle.
FM Cudberht l)a sa^lican nytenu on simd asende mid sodre bletsunge 5
and on merigenlicre tide his mynster gesohte. Veartf \yA se miinuc
miclura afyrht and adlig; on sernemerigen bine geeadmette to I)as halgan
cneovum biddende, I)at he his adl eallunga aflygde and his fjrevitnisse
fiiderlice gemiltsode. Se halga })a s6na andvyrde: "Ic piniim gedvylde
dearnunge miltsige, gif f>u I)a gesihtu mid svigan bediglast, 6(T l)at min 10
silvul heonon sidige, of andveardum life geladod to heofonum". Cudberht
1)11 mid gebede his sceaveres seocnisse gehsplde, and his fyrvites gauges
gylt forgeaf.

Fela vundra viirdon gevorhte l)urh l)one halgan Cudberht; ac \e
villad for sceortnisse sume forsiivjan, })>' las })e l)e6s racu eov t6 lang 15
[)ynce. Vitodlice Cudberlit ferde, sva sva his gevuna vas, embe ge-
leaffulra lara bodunge, pat he l)am ungela?redan folce lifes veg taehte :
\)A fleah sum earn iitforan him on side, and he his geferan befrinan
ongan, hva hi to |>am dage afedan sceolde? \iA cvM his gefera, I)at he
gefyrn smeade, hvar hi bigleofau biddan sceoldon, ^A \)A. hi l)a fare 20
ferdon baton viste. Cudberht l)a him to geanes cvad: '%a hvat se
iilmihtiga god miig for eatfe unc l)urh {)isne earn atfore sceavjan, se J)e
iu ser Helian afedde l)urh l)one sveartan hritmn, ser he to heofoniim
sitfode". Hi l)a ferdon ford sidigende, and efne se earn on Jiam ofre
gesiit, mid fisce geflogen, Jjone he l)aer rihte gefeng. Pa. cvad se halga 25
to his geferan: *'Irn to l)am earne and him of anim piis fisces dael, l)e
he gefangen hiifd , unc to gereorde; si lof l)am iilmihtigan, l)e unc l)urh
{>isne fugol fcdan volde I syle sva jieah sumne dael l)am earne to edieane
his gesvinces".

Hi |)a sifter gereorde on heora veg ferdon, and Cudberht I)ara folce 30
fagere bodode, l)at hi vare va^ron vitf deofles syrvum, \)y liis I)e he mid
leasunge heora geleafan avyrde, and fram ^sere bodunge heora mod
abrude. i*at folc I)a fjigerlice ongan ford arajsan betvux l)isere myne-
gunge, miclum bepajht, J)at hi J)8ere lare to ]yt gymdon. Hviit se svicola
feond hi svide bedydrode, svylce ])Sdi' sum bus sodlice forburne, brast- 35
ligende mid brandum, gedvimorlice sva l)eah. Pa volde l)at folc l)at fyr
advascan^ gif hit aenig vata vanjan mihte; ac l)as halgan andveardnis
eadelice acvencte \)iis deofles dyderunge, l)e hi dvollice fyligdon , and
J>as lifes vord lythvon gymdon. Pat folc l)a ofsceamod ongean cirde td
l)aere Ijire, {)e hi aer forleton, biddende fit |)am liireove lidre miltsunge, 40
J)at hi his lare aer to lyt gymdon , Jui \yA he \ni friicednisse him beforan
ssede.

Cudberht svA I)eah on odrum timan eallbirnende hiis ahredde vid
fyres dara mid halgum benum, and l)one vindes blsed aveg flygde, se
1)6 a?r for oft |)one a?ttrian flan deoflicre costunge on him silfum a- 45
dviiscte l)urh gescildnisse sodes drihtnes. He volde gelome leodum bod-
jan on fyrenum lande unforhtigende: hviit him l)a geiide se iilmihtiga
god fiigerre getyngnisse l)am folce td lare, and him men ne mihton heora

3. leoma, Th. — 10. gesihde, Th. —■ 17. lara] deest Th. — 40. lidre]
lide, Th. — 41. frsecednisse, Th.

80 Pylas.

mod belndan; ac hi eadmodlice him geaudetlou heora digelnisse, and
elles ne dorstoii, and be his dihte digellice bcHton. Sum a?vfilst man cac,
svjlce hjifde micle cydde to })am luilgan Cudberhte, and gelomlice his
lare breac: l)a getimode his vife virs l)onne hi bedorfte, l)at hco I)urh
5 vodnisso miclum vas gedreht. Pa com se a3vfasta to l)am eadigan
Cudberhte, and he vas on pam timan to prafoste geset on l)am miinuc-
life, l)e is Lindisfarneii gehiiten. Pd nemlice he for sceame him openlice
secgan ne voldc, l)at his a^vlaste vif on psere vodnisse liig, ac biid,
l)at he asende sumne brodor, l)at he hire gerihtu gedon mihte , aer I>an

10 i[)e heo of life gela^d vnrde: |)a viste Cfidberht eall be l)am vife, and
volde l)urh hine silfne heo soiia geneosjan, forl)an \)e heo aer l)an sevfiift
leofode, I)eah l)e se unsid hire sva geliimpe. f*X began se ver dreorig
vepan, anliracjende l)as ungelimpes; Cudberht hine l)Ji mid vordiim ge-
frefrode, cvad , piit se deofol j)e hire derjan volde. on his geneosunge

15 hi forlajtan sceolde, and mid micelre fvrhtu liveg fleon, and l)iit vif mid
gevitte vel sprecende ongean him togeanes gan, and his bridel onfon.
Hit gelamp be pas lareoves vordum, \)iit \mt vif hine gevittig mid
vordum grette, biid, l)at heo moste him mete gearcjan, and cydde hu
se deofol hi dearnunga forlet, and svide forhtigende fle.imes ccpte, I)a

20 l)a se halga })ider sidode.

Cudberht se halga siddan gefremode mihtiglice vundra on pam
mynstre vunjende; begann \m on mode miclum sme.igan, hfi he l^iis folces
lof forfleon mihte, I)y las l)e he vurde to lilisfull on vorulde, and l)as
heofonlican lofes fremde vsere. Volde \)A anstandende aucorlif adreogan

25 on digelnisse eallunga drohtnjan; ferde })a to Farnea on flovendre yde:
\mt igland is eall bevorpen mid sealtum brimme, on sae middan, l)at
vid innan eall a3r ])am firste mid sveartum gastum svide vas afylled,
sva l)at menn ne mihton ])a moldan bfigjan for l)am vracon sveartra
deofla: ac hi ealle [va endemes flugon, and l)at igland eallunge rymdon

30 l)am ad elan cempan, and he l)a?r ana vunode, orsorh heora andan I^urh
almihtigne god. Pa vils l)at igland mid ealle beda?led vateres vjnsum-
nisse on ])iim vestum cludum; ac se halga ver l)a s6na het l)a heardnisse
svide holjan on middan l)a3re flore his fiigeran botles; and l)£er viiter-
sedre vynsum asprang, vt-rod on svacce, l>;im vcre to brjce, se pe

35 hvilon vater to vinlicum sviicce vundorlice avende, l)a |)a hit volde god.
Se halga I)a het him bringan ssed , volde on l)am vestene viistmes til-
jan, gif hit sva geude se almihtiga god, \)iit he mid his fodum hine
fedan moste. He seov |)a hvsete on besvuncenum lande; ac hit to viistme
aspringan ne mihte, ne furl)on mid gilrse grovende njis. Pa het he him

40 here bringan to saide, and ofer selcne timan \)A eordan secW : hit veox
l)a mid vynne and vel geripode. Pa voldon hriimnas hine belireafjan
at his gedeorfum , gif Jii dorston sva; J>a cvad se hiilga to [yAm heard-
nebbum: "Gif se almihtiga eov Juses geude, brucad l)8era viistma and
me ne biddad; gif he l)onne eov l)ises ne getidode, gevitad aveg, viil-

45 hretive fugelas, to eovrum edele of l)isum iglande". Hviit l)a hriimnas
l)a ricene flugon ealle to somne ofer jjone sealtne brim , and se halga
J)a his gesvinces breac. Eft [m siddan odre tvegen svearte hriimnas
sidlice comon, and his hus taeron mid heardum bile, and to neste bseron

2. eavfiist, T/t. — 5. eavfasta, Th, — 8. ne volde] deest; Th. voluit
forsceamode, jwa^e. — 9. he hire] he deest. — 88. vracon = vracum; vracan, Th.

Pylas.

81

heora briddum to hljvtle: \nis eac se esidiga mid ealle aflygde of |)am
ctlele mid anum vorde^ ac an I)8era fugela eft fleogende com ymbe })ri
dagas liearle dreorig, floli to his fotum frides biddende, l^at he on l)am
lande libban moste symie iinscadig, and his gefcra samod. Hviit [m
se htilga him l)as geiide, and hi lustbsere l)at laud gesohton and brohton 5
j[)am lareove lac to mede, svines rjsle his scon to gedreoge, and hi
\)iXii' siddan imscadige vunedon.

Pit volde se halga sum has getimbrjan to his brjcum mid Iiis ge-
brodra fultume: I)a biid he hi dure sjlle, I)at he raihte {rat hus on pa
saehealfe mid l)aBre underlecgan. I'a gebrodru him beheton, l)at hi voldon 10
l)at treov, l)onne hi eft coraen, Iiim gebringan: l)a comon lii,. sva sva hi
cvajdon, aud vurdon sva l)ejih l)as treoves ungemyndige; ac se almihtiga
god his viis gemyndig, aud Iiim l)a sylle silf aseude mid liam sajlicum
fldde, aud l)at tlod hi avearp l)ser, l)8er he silf smeade Jiiit hus to arse-
renue on I)am sealtum ofre. I*a vunode se haiga ver manegu gear on 15
])am ancorlife svidelice stide, and hine geneosddon gelome sevfiiste
menu aud be his lare heora lif gerihtla3hton.

l*a com to him sum abbudisse, Alflaed gehaten, l>us cyninges svu-
ster Ecgfrides, volde his myueguugum hire mod getrj^mman. Jja betvux
heora sprsece began heo to halsigenne I)one halgan ver, piit lie sceolde 20
hire secgan, hu lange liire broil or Ecfrid moste his rices brucan. Pa
andvyrde hire se halga mid tvilicre sprsece and cviid : "For nahte byd'
geteald anes geares lust I)aer })ser se svarta dead onsigende byd''. j[*a
undergeat heo, l)atte hire brodor ne moste his lifes brucan ofer l)am
anum geare, and \)sei' rihte dreorigiice vepende hine befran: "La leof, 25
sage me, hva sceal liis rice onfon, I)onne he brodor nafd ne he beam
ne belaifd?" Pa cviid se halga ver eft to l)am msedene: "Se almihtiga
scippend hiifd gehealden sumne gecoreune |)isere leode to cyninge, and
se byd l)e sva leof, sva mi is se oder". Pa gedyrstlaehte l>at maeden,
Jjat heo him {m git to spraece and cviid: "Mistlice smeagad manna 30
heortan : sume vilnjatf ge|)iugde l)isere vorulde; sume gefyllad heora
fracedan lustas, and hi ealle siddan sorhlice vadljad. — 1)U forsihst
I)oae heillican vurdmynt, and l)e is leofre on l)isum vacum scriifum,
|)onue i)u on healicum bisceopsetle sitte". Pa cviid se vitega, l)iit he
vyrde usere sva micles hades ne \nis heahsetles; "ac sva [ieiih nan man 35
godes miht ne forflyhd on nanum heolstrum heofonan odde eordan odde
sse l)riddan ! ic geljfe svii peah, gif se iilmihtiga me ha3t j[)iis hades beon,
J)iit ic eft mote l)is igland gesecan iifter tvegra geara j^mbryne, and
l)ises edeles brucan. — Ic bidde Inc, Alflaed, l)iit [ni uncre sprsece on
minum life nanum ne ameldige". 40

After l)isum vordum veard gemot gehiifd, and Ecgfrid l)a3r on ge-
siit, and Peodorus, l)ises iglandes arcebisceop, mid manegum odrum
gel)ungenum vitum, and hi ealle anmodlice l)0ue eadigan Ciidberht to
bisceope gecuron. Pa sendon hi sona gevritu mid l)am serende to I)am
eadigan vere; ac hi ne mihton hine of his mynstre gebringan: l)a reov 45
se cyning silf, Ecgfrid, to l)am iglande, and Trumvine bisceop, mid
odrum a^vfiistum veriim , aud hi j)one halgan svide halsodou, heora
cneovu bygdon, and mid tearum ba^don, od l)iit Iii hine vcpendne of liam
vestene atugon to l)am sinode samod mid him, and he l)one had heora

6. t6 medes, Th. —• 15. maneaa, Th.

82 J^ylas.

haesc imdcrfeug, sva sva hit gefyrii ser gessed viis Imrli \)as cildes mud
and l>iis maBiau bisceopes Boisiles, l)e him mid sodre vitegunge his lifes
endebjrduisse ssede. On l)am ylcan geare veard ejic ofsliigen Ecgfrid
se jidela cyuiug ou his unside, l)a l)a he on Peohtum begann to feoh-
5 tenne to dyrstelice ofer drihtnes villan, and his cifesborena brodor
siddan rixode, se l)e for wisdome gevende to i:$cottiim, {iikt he jilljeddig
on lare gel)iige. r*a vas gefylled seo forespraec, sva sva se halga ver
soede l)am mjiedene be hire gebrodrum ser he bisceop va^re.

Hvat l)a siddan se halga Ciidberht Lindisfarnensiscre scire gelad-

10 uuge leodbisceop mid ealre gecnyrdnisse his folces gymde to efenlsecunge
l)8era eadigra apostola, and hi mid siugalum gebedum gescilde vid
deofol, and mid halvendum mjnegungum to heofonum tyhte , and he sva
leofode, sva sva he silf Igerde, and a his bodunge mid bysnungum
astealde, and eac mid vundrum vel geglengde, and mid sodre lufe symle

15 gesvette, and gemetegode mid miclum gel)ylde, and vas svide estfuU
on selcere sprsece. He nolde avendan his gevunelican bigleofan, ne his
gevaedii l)e he on vcstene hafde; ac l>a stidnisse his stearcan bigleofan
betviix Isevedum folce on his life geheold. He vas svide velig vadium
and l)earfum, and symle him silfum svide hafenleas.

20 Pel gevorhte he fela vundra eac binnan l>am firste, l)e he bisceop

viis : Mid halegum vatere he gehselde sum vif , pas ealdormannes seve,
fram earmlicere code, and heo sona gesund him silfum l)en6de. Eft on
l)a?re ylcan tide he mid ele smirode an licgende maeden on laugsumum
sare l)urh hefigtimum heafodece, and hire sona vas bet. Sum sevfast

25 ver vas eac yfele gehaft and lag at fordside, his freondum orvene:
l)a hiifde heora sum haligne hlaf, l)one |)e se eadiga ver ser gebletsode,
and he l)ane \)ser rihte on viiter bedypte and his adligum msege on l)one
mii<| begeat, and he jiser rihte l)sere adle gestilde. Eac on odrum tiraan
sum adlig cniht fserlice veard geferod atforan t)am vitan, ^a \m he mid

30 lare geond l)at land ferde : I)a bsedon [m ba^rmenn his bletsunge georne,
and he l)3er rihte l)one cniht arserde, sva I)at he gesundfuU sldode on
his fotum, se l)e on bsere \nder geboren vas. Sum earm moder un-
eadelice bar samcucu cild svtde dreorig on \)am ylcan vege [)e se vita
ferde : \m besargode he \)vere sorhfiillan meder and gesvseslice hire sunu

35 cyste, cviid, hat hire cild gesund beon «ceolde and eall hi vise hselde
brucan^ and l)as vitegan vord vurdon gefyllede.

Alflsed l)a eft, l)at adele maeden, l)one halgan lareov to hire ge-
ladode : l)a gesiit he at mj san miclum onbryrded; he beseah to heofonum
and his seax avearp. Pa axode seo eadige fsemne, livy he sva hradlice

40 his gereord forlete? l)a cvad se bisceop mid abryrdum mode: "Efne nu
ic geseah englas ferjan gesseliglice of l)inum boclande to healicere
heofonan mid halgum sange, and his nama l)e b5'd ardlice gecyd on
ajrnemerjen, ponne ic offi-ige gode {rA liflican lac on geleaffuire cyrcan".
Hit veard l)a gevidma?rs6d, sva sva se vitega cviid, piit hiredmann })urh

45 holdrspdenne l)a sume ac fistah, and his orf laesvode mid treovenura
helme, and he hearde feoll, gevat of vorulde mid vuldre to gode for
psere hylde his heordrsedenne.

Hva miig sefre ealle gereccan ]>'a mihtigan tacnu I)ises halgan veres,

17. gevseda, Th. — 40. Efne ic nu geseah englas ferjan] Cum qui ah
angelis ad coelum apportetur, nullibi nominetiir , aut pro Efne legen-
dum Esne, a%it esne inter ic et geseah inserendum esse censeo.

Pylas.

83

liii oft he eadelice adlige geliaelde, and [)a sveartan gastas symle
.iflygde, and faegra manna fordsid foregieav ssede, vis [)iiiii vitegunge
j visdornes gastes! Pa viinode sum sacerd svide gelyfed on ancersetle
j after his lare , and on gehvylcum gedre hine geneosude, Herebriht ge-
i haten, hohfiill on mode. Cudberht \m sona hine on sundron gesprac, 5
I cviitr l)at he l>a sceolde svidlice befrinan his nydl)earfnisse ear his nextan
diige; cvfid |)at he ne moste on menniscum life hine eft geseon of l)am
audveardiim dage. Herebreht l)a sona svide hohfull veard , and feoll
1 him to fotura mid flovendiim teariim, bad, f)at he moste mid him sidjan
to heofonlicum prymme of lusum gevinne, sva sva he on life his lare 10
gehyrsiimode. Hviit {m se bisceop his cnecWii gebygde to Jusere bene
mid blidiim mode, and siddan l)one sacerd sona gefrefrode, cvad, l)at
him gefide se almihtiga vealdend, l)at hi tosomne sidjan moston of
l)isum earlodnissiim to ecere myrhde. Herebreht })a ham gevende, and
on legerbedde licgende abad l)as odres geendiinge mid adiigiim limum. 15
Cudberht se halga \m svid^e onette to I)ara ancorsetle, })e he ser gesat,
l)urh halige mynegunge mihtiges drihtnes; volde on l)am lande his lif
geendjan I^aer, }j8er he ser lange libbende drohtnode; and he on Jjam
lande |)a gelaeded veard^ on his ford side svid^e fiis to gode on l)am
J)riddan geare his biscophades, and on l)isiim dage to drihtne gevat, 20
and Hereberht samod, se halga sacerd, sva sva he on life ser geleornode
\mrh godes gast mid godum villan. His lie veard bebyrged on Lindis-
farnensiscere cyrcan: l)ser vurdon gevorhte viindra forfela l)urh geear-
minga his eadigan lifes. Pa gelicode hit l)am leodbisceope Eadberhte
silfum, his aftergengan, l)at he his lichaman up l)a gelogode on Jiam 25
endliftan geare his geendunge: [)a veartf l)at halige lie hal on eordan
gemct gesundfull licgende, svylce he sla?pende vaere, Mebyge on limum,
sva sva he geled vjis.

Si vuldor and lof l)am velegan drihtne, se 1)6 his gecorenan sva
cystelice vurdatf after deadlicum life mid him libbendne a on ecnisse 30
ealra vorulda. amen.

11. cneova, Th. ~ 30. libbende, T/«.

Aiiiiiiameniufn.

Hunc in Sancti Cuthberhti honorem atque memoriam a monacho ali-
quo scriptum habitumque sermonem, qui maxime memorabilem cen-
seant, non deerunt lectores. Nimirum per totum fere opus ille Saxo-
nonicorum poematum ornatus, qui alliterationis nomen habety non
5 solum conspicitnr auditurque , sed universa etiam magis poetica est
dictio quam prosaica. Sernionis igitur auctorem aut suo Marte ver-
sus fecisse, aut ex poetae alicujus carmine depromsisse , nemo infi-
tias ibit. Sed qui sermonem diligentius attentoque animo fuerit per-
scrutatusy auctorem versus suos ex poemate aliquo exscripsisse non

10 dubitabit: sunt enim ilia poeticae linguae ornamenta neque certis illis
regulis normisque destituta, neque per totum sermonem aeque fre-
quenti mami dispersa, iit fieri solet, si quis inspiratione quadam,
absque tamen consilio stylo exornato scribere voluerit; sed versus
singuliy iidemque aut integri pcene optimeque conservati, aut leviter

15 tantum corruptiy prosaici sermonis partibus ita inmixti sunt, ut
facillime excidi possint.

Carminis igitur ipso sermone vetustioris auctor quis fuerit^ si quae-
ris, difficile est responsu. Qui ipsius sermonis exordio momenti ali-
quid adjudicarit, Bedam venerabilem carminis auctorem fuisse, for-

20 sitan arbitretur. Sed Bedam Cuthberhti vitam prius versu heroico,
postmodum piano sermone, utramque tamen latine scripsisse , omnes
sciunt; quo tamen baud quaquam contendi potest, Bedam nullo modo
Anglicis quoque versibus Cuthberhti facta atque miracula quae dicun-
tur, panxisse, vel pangere saltern potuisse, quum ex Uteris cujusdam

85 Cuthberhti monachi et Bedae discipuli ad amicum Cuthvinum scrip-
tiSy Bedam venerabilem Anglica quoque carmina excitdisse, edoctil
simus. Expressis enim vero verbis haec dicit Cuthberhtus monachus: <
^^Canebat QBeda scilicet morti jamjam proximusj sententiam beati
Pauli apostoli: HORRENDUM EST INCIDERE IN MANUS DEI

30 VIVENTIS, et multa alia de scripturis sacris , et in nostra quo-
que lingua, hoc est Anglicana, tit er at doctus in n o-
stris carminibuSy non nulla dixit; nam et tunc hoc,
dictum Anglico sermone componens multum compunctus-

26. carmina excudissel In catalogo librorum a Beda conscriptorum
Anglicum de S. Cuthberhti vita carmen non legi, parvi refert; ejusdem
enim versio evangelii S. Johannis Anglica, quam ultimis vitae diebusi
in ecclesiae utilitatem discipulis dictaverat, pari modo excidit.

Additamentum. 85

ajebat: Ante necessarium exitum prudentior quam opus
fuerit nemo exsistit ad cogitandum: videlicet hinc ante-
(fuam proficiscatur anima, quid bout vel mali egerit; qua-
liter post exitum judicanda fuerit. — In istis autem diebus
duo opuscula multum memoria digna facer e studebat, evangelium 5
scilicet S. Johannis in nostram linguam ad utilitatem ce-
de si ae convertity et de libris not arum Isidori episcopi
excerptiones quasdam, dicens: Nolo ut pueri mei mendacium
legant et in hoc post obitum meum sine fructu laborent". Cf» Vita
Bedae, auctore Cuthberhto, ed. Wheloc. in praefacione ad hist, eccles. 10

At Beda carminis Beati Cuthberhti vitam collaudantis utriim fue-
rit auctor f aut quivis alius, jamjam in medio relinquimus ; nunc lu-
bet potius , qui aut integri ex homilia depromi, aut qui levi adhibita
correctura possint reparari versus communicare cum lectoribus.
Pap. 78, lin. 4.

Pa gesiit he siime dage under sunbeame,

his scancan scirum sciman bacTode :

Him J)a sum ridda com ridende to,

sitteDde on sviftum snavhvitiim horse,

and silf mid hvitum vas hniglum befangen. 5

he Jjone halgan (I)a gen)

mid gesibsumum vordum svseslice grette,

bad , l)at he him dagviste gedafenlice tidode.

He l)a to l)am engle cviid anmodlice :

Ic J)e sva3sendii volde silf nil gearcjan, 10

gif ic me mid fcdunge ferjan mihte:

min adlige cneov is yfele gehafted,

\rdt ne mihte nan laecevyrt gelidan aviht,

{)eah J)e heo gelome to geled vaere.

Pag. 78, lin. 47.

Sang his gebedii on scelicre jde, 15

standende od |)one svuran on sealtum brinie,
and his cneovu on ceosle gebygde,
astrehtiim handbredum to heofonlicum rodore.

Pag. 79^ lin. 1.

efue [yd tvegen comon

seolas snellice of sajlicum grunde, 80

and mid heora flyse his fet drygedon,

and mid heora blaede his leomii biidodon,

and siddan ba3don mid bacne his bletsunge,

licgende at his fotum on fealevum ceosle.

I*a he sona l)a sajlican nytenu 25

on sund sende mid sodre bletsunge,

4. judicanda fuerit] Hoc Anglicum Bedae carmen alteri operis hu-
jus parti reservavimus.

2. scirum sciman] apposui. — 4. sviftum] apposui. — 5. hriiglum]
gyrlum, MS. — 10. |)e svaeseudu| l)ine l)enunge, MS. — 16. on sealtum
brime] apposui, secundum, 78, 44. — 20. snellice] apposui. — 25. he sona]
Cudberhtus, MS.

Additamentum,

and on mergenlicre tide his m\nster gesohte.

Veard l>a se miinuc micliini afjrht,

and adlig on sernemerigen liine geeadmode,

to I)as lialgan cnecWum

bad, pat he his adl eallunga aflygde, 5

and his fyrevitnisse fiiderlice gemiltsode.
Se halga i)a s6na him andvyrde :

Ic liiniim gedvylde dearnunga miltsige,

gif 1)11 l)a gesihde mid svigan bediglast

6d I)afc savol min heonan sidige, 10

of andveardiim life geladod to heofnum.

Pag. 79, lin. 16. *

Ferde se vitega , sva sva his gevuna viis,
ymbe geleaffulra lara bodunge,
l)at he ungelseredum leodum lifes veg tsehte.
l)a fleah sum earn iit foran him on side, 15

and he his geferan befrinan ongan,
hva hi to Jiam fiirelde afedan sceolde?
|)a cvad his gefera, t^at he gefyrn smeade,
hvar hi bigleofan biddan sceoldon,
I)a pa hi pa fare ferdon baton viste. 80

Cudberht pa liim togeanes cud lice cvad:
"La hviit se almihtiga god foreade miig
nnc purh pisne earn iitforesceavjan,
se pe ill 3er Elian afedde

purh pone sveartan hramn, ser he to heofnum sidode". 25
Hi pa fiirdor ferdon, fordsidigende,
and efne se earn on pam ofre gesat,
mid fisce geflogen, pe he on flode begrap.
pa se folccuda to his geferan cviid :
*'Irn to pam earne and him of anim 30

piis fisces frumdyel, pe he gefangen hafd,
line to gereorde. Si lof pam iilmihtigan,
pe unc purh pisne fugel fedan volde!
sylle sva peah sumne da?l eac

pam earne to edleane his earfodgesvinces. 35

Cudberht pa pam folce fiigere bodode,
ptit hi dyrstige vseron vid deofles s^Tvum,
py liis pe he mid lejisunge heora geleafan avyrde,
and fram psere mynegunge heora mod abrugde;
ac pat folc ongan ford aroBsan 40

betvux pisre mynegunge, miclum bepajht,
pat hi paere lare to lyt gymdon :
hvat pa se svicola feond hi svide bedydrode,
svylce paer fyres heete hus forburne,

7. him] apposui. — 13. Ferde se vitega] Vitodlice Cudberht ferde, MS. —
14. pam ungelaeredan folce, MS. — 17. fareldej dage, MS. — 21. cudlice]
apposui. — 26. fiirdor] apposui. — 28. pe he on flode begrap] pone lie paer
rihte gefeng, MS. — 31. frumdael] dael, MS. — 34. eac] apposui. — 35.^
earfod] adposui. — 37. dyrstige] viire, MS. — 44. fyres hsete] apposui.

Additamentum.

81

Pag.

brastligendc mid brandum

gedviinorlice sva |)eali.

Pfi volde l»at folc [>at fyr advjiscan,

gif hit a?nig viita vanjan niihtej

ac l)as Iialgau andveardnis eade dcvencte

deofles dy derange, I)e hi dvollicc fyligdon

and piis lifes vord lythvon gymdon.

Ptit folc l)a ofsceamod ongean cyrde

to I)as Icofan hire, pe hi forleton aer,

biddende iit |)ani laiieove lidre niiltsiinge,

l>at hi his hire oer to lyt gymdon,

pa I)a he l)a friiceduisse him beforan soede.

He on odrum timan eallbirnende

hus ahredde mid halgiim benum,

vid fyres dare

and l)one vindes blaed aveg flygde,

se I)e ajr for oft pone a;ttrian flan

deotlicre costunge advjlscte on him silfiim

purh gescildnisse sodes scippendes.

He pa volde geh)me leodiim bodjan

on fyrenum lande unforhtigende :

hviit him pii geiMe se ahnihtiga

fiigerre getyugnisse to folces lare,

and him men ue mihton heora mod behydan;

ac hi eadmodlice him geandetton

heora digelnisse, ne dorston elles,

and be his dihte digellice betton.

Hit gehimp be piis leofan IdrecWes vordum,
piit piit vif hine gevittig mid vordum grettc,
biid, pat heo moste him mete geearcjan,
cydde, hfi se deofol hi dearnuga forlet,
and svide forhtigende fleames ccpte,
pel p.a se htilga her si d ode.
Cudberht se htilga siddau gefremede

Mihteglice vundru on pam mynstre vunjcnde.

Began pa on mode micliim smeagan,

hii he pas folces lof forflecin mihte.

Volde pa anstandende ancorlif

adreogan, on digelnisse eallunga druhtjan;

ferdc pa to Farnea on flovendre ydc:

piit igiand is cal bevorpen

mid sealtum briuie on sa» middan,

Piit vid innan cal aer pam firste

mid sveartum gastiuu svide viis afyllcd,

sva piit men ne mihton pa moldan bngjau

for pam searovracum sveartra dcofla:

10

15

20

Zb

30

35

40

45

9. piis leofanl paere, MS. — 26. ne dorston ellesj and dies no dorston,
MS. — 28. leofanl npposui. — 45J. brimcl brimmc, MS. ~ 46. scarol nr/>-
posui. — vracan, MS.

88 ^ddit amentum.

ac hi ealle l)a eudemes flugon,

and I)at igland eallimga rymdou

Ijani adelan cempaii, l)e l)3er ana viuiode,

orsorli heora andau l)iirh alniihtigne god.

Pa vas l)at igland mid ealle bedseled 5

vfiteres vynsumuisse on J)am vestiim cludiim;

ac se halga ver het {)a sona

J)a heardnisse svide holjan liarra clifa

on middan l)8ere flore liis fiigran botles:

and Jja viiteraedre vynsiim asprang, 10

verod on svacce, I)ara vere to brjce,

se })e hvilum vater to vinlicum svacce

vundorlice avende, l)a i)a hit volde god.

Pag, 80, lin. 36.

Se halga l)a het him bringan ssed,

volde on l)am vestene vaestmes tiljan, 15

gif him sva geiuTe se jilmihtiga god,

|)at he mid his fodiim hine fcdan mihte;

he sedv Jja hvsete, on besvuncenum lande,

ac hit to viistme gevendan ne mihte,

ne forI)am mid garse grovende viis. 20

Pa bad he him here bringan to saede,

and ofer ailcne timan l)a eortlan seov :

hit veox l)a mid vynne and vel geripode.

Pa voldon hriimnas liine behreafjan

at his gedeorfum, gif hi dorston sva; 25

}ja cvatf se halga to l)am heardnebbiim :

"Gif se iilmihtiga ecW gefuTe l)ises,

brucad^ l)as metes, and me ne biddad ;

gif l^onne tyres baldor eov Juses ne getidiide,

gevitad aveg, vtillireove fugelas, 30

to eovriim etiele of })isum iglande".

Hvat l)a hriimnas I)a hrade tlugon

ealle to somne ofer l)one sealtan brim,

and se halga l)a his gesvinces breac.

Eft I)a siddan odre tvegen 35

svearte hramnas sidlice comon,

and his hfis taeron mid heardiim bile,

and to bure ba?ron brjddiim to hlyvde:

|)as ej'ic se eadiga mid ealle aflygde

of I^am edele mid aniim vorde. 40

ac an psera fugela eft fleogende com

ymbe l)ri dagas, l)earle dreorig,

fleah to his fotum frides biddende,

l)at he on l)am lande libban moste

simle facenleas, and his gefera samod". 45

Hvat l)a se halga him Jias geude,

8. harra clifa] apposni. — 19. gevendan] aspringan, MS. — 88. jjas
metes] l)sera vsestma, MS. — 89. tyres baldor] apposui. — 38. bure] neste,
MS. — 45. facenleas] unscad^ig, MS.

Additarnentiim. 89

and hi lustbaire [n\t land gesohton,
[and] brohton Jiam lareove lac to mede.
Pag. 81^ lin, 8.

Pel volde se halga hiis gelimbrjan
to his bryciim mid gebrodra fultimie.

Pag. 81, lin. 13.

and him \rA sjUe

self asende mid j)am saeliciim flode.

Pag. 81^ lin. 19.

Volde i)iirh his mynegungum hire mod gctrymman.
Pa began heo to halsigenne ^jone halgan ver.

Pag. 81 J lin. 26.

hva sceal his rice onfon,

l)onne he brodor nafd, ne he beam ne belaefed? 10

Pag. 81, lin. 30.

Mistlice sme»gad manna heortan:

sume vilnjad gel)yngde l)isere voriilde,

sume gefyllad heora fracodan lustas,

and hi ealle siddan sorhlice vadeljad'\

r*a qvad se vitega, yM he vyrde na?re 15

svd micles hades , ne lias heahsetles ;

"ac sva l)eah nan man godes miht forflylul

on nanum heolstrum, he of on an odde eordan

odde saj liriddan".

Pag. 81^ lin. 38.

Piit ic eft mote l)is igland gesecan, 20

after tvegra geara jmbrine [andl ^ises edeles brucan.
ic bidde Jie, Alflaed, l)at \m uncre spra?ce
on miniim life nanum ne ameldige.

Pag. 81, lin. 43.

And hi ealle anmodlice

l)one eadigan Ciulberht ciiron to bisceope. 25

I*a sendon hi sona sode gevritu

mid l)am serende to Jiam eadigan vere,

ac hi ne mihtou hine of his mynstre gebringan.

r»a reov Ecgfrid silf to pam iglande

and Trumvine bisceop, mid treovfastum veriim, 80

and hi l)onc halgan halsodon svide,

bygdon heora cneovii, bajdon mid teariini,

od lii hine vepende of l)am vcstene atiigon

to i)am sinode samod mid him,

and he heora haese |)one had genam. 35

25. to bisceope curon, MS. — 26. sode] apfjosui. — 30. odruni eav-
fiistum, MS. — 31. svide halsodon, MS. — 32. heora cneova bygdon and
mid tearum baedou, MS. — 33. od \rdt hi, MS. — 35. lione had heora hsese
iinderfeng, MS.

90 y4ildit amentum.

Pag, 82, lin. 12.

And mid halvendiiiu iMynegungum to heofoniim tylite.

[andj He sva leofode svti sva he laerde silf,

[and] a his boduuge mid bysuiingum astealde,

and eac mid vundrum vel geglengde,

[and] mid sotfre liife symle gesvette, 5

[and] gemetegode micliim gejjylde,

and vjis svitTe estfiill on selcere spraece.

His gevunelican bigleofan he avendan nolde,

ne his gevsedii, 1)6 he on vestene hjifde;

ac I)a stitlnisse his stearcan bigleofan 10

betvux laevediim folce on his life geheold,

svide velig vadium and Ijearfum

and simle him silfiim svide hafenleas.

Pa gevorhte he fela vundra eac

binuan l)am firste [le he bisceop vas: 15

Mid halgum vatere he sum vif gehselde,

ealdormannes seve, fram earmlicre code,

and heo s6na gesund him silfum l)enodej

Eft on l)j)ere ylcan tide he mid ele smyrode

[an] licgende mceden on langsumum sare 30

l)urh hefigtimum heafodece, and hire sona bet vas.

Sum aevfast ver viis eac yfel^ gehafted,

his freondum orvcne on fordsltTe lag:

l)a hiifde heora sum hsUigne hlaf,

l)one l)e se eadiga ver oer geblctsode, 25

and he l)one on vylspringes vater bedypte,

and his metruman maege on ])one mud begeat,

and he eadelice })8ere adle gestilde.

Eac on od^rum tidum sum adiig cniht

faerlice veard geferod atforan l)am vitan, 30

[)a l)a he mid lare geond l)at land fcrdej

pel bsBdon l)a baermenn his bletsunge georne,

and he mid criifte l)one cniht arserde,

sva [)at he fulhal his fotuni sidode,

se I)e on baere l)ider geboren viis. 35

vSum earm moder eac biir iineadelice

sanicucu cild svide dreorig

on l)am ylcan vege , l)e se vita ferde;

l)a besargode he l)a?re sorhfullan mcder,

and gesvaeslice hire sunu cyste, 40

cvad, l)at liire sunu gesund sidjan sceoldc,

and ealre hiviscre hselde brilcan, 1

and t)as vitegan vurdon vord gefyllede.

2. silf Iserde, MS. — 6. mid miclum, MS. — 8. He nolde avendan his
gevunelican bigleofan, MS. — 12. He vas svide, MS. — 16. he gehaelde
sum vif, MS. — 17. l)as ealdormannes, MS. — 23. and lag on fordside his
freondum orvene, MS. — 26. |)one on vylspringes] pone peer rihte on, MS.
— 27. metruman] adligum, MS. — 28. eadelice] l)3er rihte, MS. — 30. at-
foran him? — 33. mid criifte] l>8er rihte, MS. — 34. svii piit he gesundfuli
sidode on his fotum, MS. — 36. eac apposui. — 41. l)iit hire cild gesund
beon sceolde, MS. — 42. eall hivisc, MS. — 43. vord vurdon, MS.

AddUamentum. 01

Alflsed l)a eft [)at fidele raseden
l^one Iialgan lareov to hire geladode :
J)a gesfit lie at iiiysan iniclum onbryrded,
beseah to heofonum and his seax avearp.
I)a SCO eadige faenine axode hine 5

hvy he sva radlice his gereord forlcte?
Jja abrjrduni mode se bisceop cvad :
'"^Efne nil ic esue geseah englas ferjan
svide blidelice of })iniim boclande
to healicre heofenan mid halguni sange; 10

and his naraa [)e byd nchst gecyded
on sernemerigen , [)onne ic offrige gode
l)a liflicau lac on geleaffulre cyrcan".
F*a veard gevidmaersod, sva sva se vitega cvad,
J)at hire hireman l)iirh holdraedenne 15

sunie ac astah and his orf laesvode
mid treovenum helme, and he hearde feoll,
gevat of voriilde mid viildre to gode
lor psere hylde his heordrsedeiine.
Hva mag sefre ealle gereccan 20

\}A healican tacnu l)ises halgan veres,
hii oft he eadelice adlige geha?lde,
and t)a sveartan gastas sjmle aflygde,
and faegra manna fordsid foregleav ssede,
vis l)urh vitegunge visdomes gastes. 25

Pa vunode sacerd svide gelyfed
on ancorsetle after his lare
and on gehvylcum geare hine geneosode,
Herebriht haten, hohfull on mode.
Cfidberht l)a sona hine on siindron gespraCj 30

cviid, Jiat he frjmlice befrinan sceolde
his nydl>earfnisse ser his nextan dage,
cvad, \mt he ne moste on mennisciim life
hine elt geseon of andveardiim diige.
Herebreht I)a sona svide hohfull veard, 35

feoll to his fotum mid flovendiim tearum,
bad, l)at he moste mid him sidjan
to heofonlicum Jirymme of l)isum gevinne,
sva sva he on life his lare folgode.
Hviit l)a Cfidberht liis cnecWu I)a 40

gebj-gde to lusere bene mid blidiim mode,
and siddan i)one sacerd sona gefrefrode,
cviid, [)at him gefide se almihtiga vealdend,
l)at hi to somne sidjan moston

4. he beseah, MS. — 5. l)a axode hine seo eadige faemne, MS. — 7.
cvad se bisc. mid abryrd. mode, MS. — 9. svide blidelice] gcsicliglicc,
MS. — 11. nehstj ardlice, MS. — 14. PaJ Hit I)a, MS. — 15. hirel deest
MS, — 21. healicanl mihtigan, MS. — 26. sum sacerd, MS. — 29. ge-
haten, MS. — 31. l)at he l)a sceolde svidlice befrinan, MS. — 34. of l)am,
MS. — 36. and feoll, MS. — 39. folgode] gehyrsumode, MS. — 40. Hvat
l)a se bisceop his cneova gebigde, MS.

I

92 ^dditamentum.

of Insum earfodnissiim td ecere myrhde

Herebreht l)a heardlice ham gevende,

and on legerbedde licgeude abad

pfis odres geendiinge niid adligiim limum ;

ac Cudberht l)a se halga cudelice 5

onette to l)am ancorsetle, ^e he aer gesat,

purh halige mynegunge niihtiges drihtnes;

volde on liam lande his lif geendjan

l)3er5 l>3er he ser lange libbende drohtuode.

And he on I)am lande l)a gelaeded veard 10

on his fordside [svide] ffis to gode,

[on l)am jiriddan geare his biscophades,]

and on l)am djige to drihte gevat,

and Hereberht samod, se halga sacerd,

sva sva he on life ser geleornode 15

l)iirh godes gast, mid godum villan.

His lie bebjrged veard on Lindisfarena cyrcan:

l)a?r vurdon gevorhte vundra fela

l)urh geearnunga his eadigau lifes.

f*a gelicodc [hit] l)ani leodbisceope 20

Eadberhte silfiim, his iiftergengan,
l)at lie up gelogode l)a his lichaman
on l)am endliftan geare his geendunge:
I)a veard \mt halige lie hal [on eordanj gemett
gesundfull licgende, svjice he slaepende vaere 25

lid^ebyge on limiim, sva sva gelegd he viis.
Si vuldor and lof jjam velegan drihtne,
se |)e iiis gecorenan sva cj stlice vurdatf
after deadlicum life, mid him libbendne
a on ecnisse ealra vorulda. 30

Carmen igitur a praedicatore excerptum redactumque esse in sermo-
nem, qui haec attentiore animo perlegerit, nemo tandem dubitabit. Sed
nos gr alias habeamus monacho , et majores quidem pigro qiiam sedulo
haberemus. Nam hujus de S. Cuthberhto carminis non solum noliliani
sed permagnam eliam ejus partem hand dubie debemus concionatoris pi-
gritiae, qui nimirum non nisi inerliae deditus carmen in Sancti sui hono-
rem factum excerpsisset, sed nobis vel primae, vel secundae tertiaeve notae
sermonem scripsisset , quorum tamen sermonum nee nunc est, neque un-
quam f'uit inopia. Itaque, unde monachi sermo ad finem properans ni-
hil sit nisi carmen ipsum paullulo tantum variatum, non miraberis , ex
quo enini altior animi affectus pulcherrime elucebat.

Praeter sermonem in S. Cuthberhti honorem ille quoque in S. Ed-
mundi laudem conf'essoris sermo alliteratione exornatus est; ex quo pa-
rent ejus originem concludo. Quem tamen cum lectoribus vereor com-
municare, ne his subtilissimis disquisitionibus obscurentur magis quam
illuminentur. At textus etiam natura communicationem dissuasit, quem
parum aptum esse ad rem ex Thorpii verbis elucet, ita de eo sermone
disserentis: ''The Homily for St. Edmund^ s Day, luhich is a translation
from Abbos Latin narrative, is in barbarous Semi- Saxon , apparently
in the East- Anglian dialect, and, as well as that for St. Cuthberts
Bay, is alliterative , a circumstance which had escaped my notice y un-
til pointed out to me by my friend Jos. Stevenson, Esq., of the Britisch
Museum, by whom I am informed, that a purer text of the same Homily
exists among the treasures of the Cottonian". Sed tempus est, jam hinc
abire nos atque ad poesin ex inturbatis fontibus haustam accedere.

2, heardlicel deest MS. — 5. CutTberhtus se halga J)a svide onette,
MS, — 17. Lindisfarnensiscere cyrcan, MS. — 23. J)at he his lichaman up
^a gelogode, MS. — 29. libbende, MS.

A. Secgendas. B. Leodvyrhtan. C Peddvitan.

II. Pomae.

A. Narrantes. B. Canentes. C. Docentes.

A. S e c g e 11 (1 a s,

B e 6 V u 1 f.

IxTRonucTio. Hrdthgclrus, Danorm rex, splendidissimum sibi
palatium, nomine Heorot (CerviJ insignitum, exstruxerat, nbi dies fe-
stos ac solemnes cum commilitonibus celebraret Id peraegre ferens
Grendilvs, daemon giganteae formae, qui paludem prope sitam habita-
baty (lb Urothgdri militibus molestiae solemnibus celebratis sibi paratae
poenas petivit saevissimas^ node scilicet nnguibus cos dilaceravit, dila-
ceratosqjte crtientissime comedit; qno factum est, ut militum nemo in
posterum noctem in palatio degere vellet. Quod igitiir cum Beovulfusy
Gautorum princeps , aiidivisset, palatiumque defensoribus vacuum esse,
cum Grendilo pugnam inire constituit, iterque maritimtim duodecim cum
sociis maturavit.

1. Hvy Beovulf code td Heorote viiT Grendle t6 feohtanne.
First ford gevsit, flota viis on jdum, C^emble 418.^

belt under beorge. beornas gearve

on stefn stigon. streamas viindon

simd vid sande. secgas bajron
5 in bearm nacan beorhte fratve

gudsearo geatolic; giiman fitscufon

veras on vilsid vudu bundenne.

Gevat \)A ofer vsegholin vinde gefysed

flota fiimigheals fugle gelicost,
10 od l)at yinb antid odres dogores

vunden stefna gevaden hiifde,

l)at 1)3, lidende land gesavon,

brimclifu blican, beorgas steiipe,

side sajniissas; |;)a viis sund liden
15 eoletes iit ende. l)auon up hrade

Vedera leode on vang stigon,

saevudu sa;ldon, syrcan hr^sedon,

gudgevsedo; gode l)ancedon,

|)as |)e him ydladu eade vurdon.
20 r*a of vealle geseali veard ScUdinga,

1. Fyrst, K. — 8. \yx, K. — 15. eoletes, K. — 19. jdlade, K. Sub-
stantiva hujus generis ut hidu, cyme etc. verbum in plurali nvmero SC'
cum possunt habere. Cf. v. 48 cyme sindon.

96 Secgendas.

se l)e lioimclifii healdan scolde, j

beran ofer bolcan beorlite randas, I

fjTdsearu fuslicu; hine iyrvit brae |

mod^elij gdum , livtit l)a men vserou.
25 gevat him J)a to varotTe vicge ridan

l)egti Hrodgares, Ijr^mmum cvelite

magenvudii mimdum , medelvordiim frjigii :

^'Hvat siiidon ge searoliiibbendra,

bjriuim verede, l)e \nis broutne ceol
30 ofer lagiistra3te la^dan cvomon,

hider ofer liolmas helmas bairon?

Ic l)as eadesseta cgv^earde heold,

{ye on land Dena ladra naemg

mid sciplierge scedau ne mealite.
35 no her cudlicor cuman ongunnon

lindhabbende , ne geleafnesvord

giidfremmendra gearve ne visson,

maga geraedu; najfre ic maran geseah

eoria ofer eordan Jjonne is eover sura^
40 secg on searvum. nis })at seld guma

vsepnum geveordad, nefne him his vlite leoge,

senile ansyu. Nil ie eover sceal

frumc^n vitan , ser ge fyr heonan

lease seeaveras on land Dena
45 fiirdur feran. nu ge feorbuende

merelidende minne gehyrad

anfealdne ge})oIit: ofost is selest

to geejdanne, hvanan ecWre cyme sindon".

Him se yldesta andsvarode,
50 verodes visa vordhord onleae :

"Ve sint gumc^nnes Geata leode

and Hygelaces heordgeneatas.

vjis min fader folcum geeyded,

adele ordfruma Ecgi)e6v haten;
55 gebad vintra vorn ser he on veg hvurfe

gamol of geardum; hine gearve geman

vitena velhvylc vide geond eordan.

ve l)iirh holdne hyge hlaford J)inne,

simu Healfdenes secean evomon,
60 leodgebyTgean; ves I)ii us larena god.

habbad^ ve to l)am majran micel a^rende

Deniga frean; ne sceal \iser dyrnesum

vesan, l)as ic vcne: {m vast, gif hit is

svii ve sodlice secgan hyrdon,
65 t)at mid Scildingiim sceadena nathvylc

deogol dajdhata deoreum nihtiim

eaved l)urh egsan unciidne nid",

31. helmas baeron] deest apud K. — 32. Ic l)a.s, /i.l ie vas, MS. —
segvearde, MS. — 36. ne 1 i. e. neque. — 41. nefne] nsefre, MS. — 46. minne,
X.] mine, MS. — 48. syndon, K. — 51. synt, K. — 60. vas, MS. —
61. {)a3m, K.

Secgendas. &i

hyndu and hrafyi: ic [>as Hrodgar mag

purli riimne sefan raed gelaeran,
70 hu he, frod and god, feond ofersvidetT,

gif him edvendan sefre scolde

bealuva bysigii, bot eft cuman,

and I)a cearvylmas colran viirdad,

odtTe a si(fl)an earf6d])rage,
75 J)reanyd |)olatT, {)enden l)aer viinad

on heahstede hfisa selest".

Veard madelode, [>ser on vicge sat

orabeht unforht: "seghvadres sceal

scearp scildviga gescad vitan,
80 vorda and veorca se Jjc vel l)enced.

ic i)iit gehyre, l)at {)is is hold veorod

frean Scildinga; gevitad fordberan

vaepen and gevsedu: ic eov visige!

svylce ic magul)egnas mine hate
85 vid feonda gehvone flotan eoverne,

nivtyrvedne nacan on sande

arum healdan, 6ii: [mt eft hired

ofer lagustreamas leofne mannan

viidu vundenhals to Vedermearce.
90 godfremmendra svylcum gifed^e byd,

J)at Jjone hilderses hal gediged".
Geviton him {m fcran, flota stille bad

seomod on sale, sidfadmed scip,

on ancre fast, eoforlic scionon
95 ofer hleor beran, gehroden golde;

fah and fyrheard ferhvearde heold,

gudmode grummon, giiman onetton,

sigon at somne, M \rdt hi saltimber

geatolic and goldfdh, ongitan mihton:
100 [)at vas foremajrost foldbuendiim

receda under roderum, on l)ara se rica bad,

lixte se leoma ofer landa fela:

him 1)3 hildedeor hof modigra

torht geteehte, {)at hie him to mihton
105 gegnum gangan. Gudbeorna sum

vicg gevende, vord iifter cvad:

"Mael is me to fcran! fiider alvalda

mid arstafum eovic gehealde

sida gesunde ! ic to sse ville
110 vid vrad verod vearde healdan".

70. ofersvyded, K. — 72. bisigu, K. — 80. vorca, K. — 86. nivtyr-
vydne, K. — 93. seomode on sole, MS. — 95. oferhleor, K. — interpre-
tatores vertunt: "'apri imaginem videbantur super genam portare-' scio-
non pro scinon sumentes. Sed vehementer dubitOy verbum scinan, lucerej
etiam significationem tov videri habuisse. Legendum igitur puto: eofor-
lic scione C^el: scioimm) ofer hleor baeron, i. e. apri imaginem pulchram
vel: pulchre) super genam portabant. Etiam beren (part. praet.J sensum
aptiim praebet, si eoforlic pro nominativo sing, accipitur. turn post golde
comma poni debet. — 97. gudmod, K. — 98. altimbred, MS. — 99. ongyton,
ms. — 101. I)a?m, K.

1

98 Secgendas.

SCreet vas stanfah, stig visode (hemble V.)

gumum at gfidere ; gfidbyrne scan,

heard, hondlocen; hringiren scir

song in searvum, {m hie to sele fiirduni
115 in hira gr^Tegeatviim gangan cvomoo.

Setton ssemede side scildas,

rondas regnhearde, via \yAs recedes veal;

biigon {m to bence, b^rnan hringdon

gudsearo gumena: garas stodon,
120 sa?manna searo, samod at giidere,

ascholt ufangrseg. viis se irenjireat

vaepnum gevurcTad. Pa {^ser vlonc haled

hildemecgas iifter haledum fragn ;

"'Hvanon ferigead ge faette scildas,
125 grrege syrcan and grimhelmas,

heresceafta heap? ic eom HrotTgares

ar and ombiht; ne seah ic eljieodige

pus manige men modiglicran:

vcne ic , l)iit ge for vlenco, nalles for vracsidnm,
130 ac for hjge})r3'mmiini Hrodgar sohfon".

Hira l)a ellenrof audsvarode,

vlanc Vedera leod vord after spriic,

heard under helme: "Ve sint Hygelaces

beodgeneatas; Beovulf is min nania;
135 ville ic asecgan suna Healfdenes,

mserum I>eodne min arende,

aldre Jjinum, gif he us geunnan vile,

l)at vc bine sva godne gretan moton".

Vulfgar ma(Tel6de — ^At vas Vendia leod,
140 vas his modsefa manegnm gecyded,

vig and visdom — : "Ic J>as vine Deniga,

frean Scildinga frinan ville,

beaga bryttan, sva l)u bena eart,

t)e6den ma3rne ymb pinne sitT,
145 and ])e })a andsvare jidre gecjdan,

I)e me se goda agifan })enced".

Hvearf pa hriidlice paer Hrodgar sat,

aid and unhar, mid his eorla gedriht;

code ellenrof, pat he for eaxlum gestod
150 Deniga frean; cud^e he dugude peav.

Vulfgar madelode to his vinedryhtne:

"Her sindon geferede, feorran cumene

ofer geofenes begang, Geata leode;

pone yldestan oretmecgas
155 Beovulf nemnad ; hi benan sint,

pat hie, peoden min, vid pe raoton

vordum vrixlan; no pu him vearne geteoh

pinra gegncvida, glad man Hrod^gar,-

123. hildemecgas] oretmecgas liber MS. praebet; sed alliteratio synony-
mtim hildemecgas postulat — 139. ven ic, MS. is, K.

Secgendas. 99

hi on viggetavuiii vyrtle l>ynceatl
l()0 eorla geaehtlan; hum se aldor deah,

se |)aBm headorincnm hider visade",

Hrodgiir madelode helm Scildinga : C^emble VI.)

"Ic hine cfide cnihfvesendne;

vas his ealdfader Ecgpeo hafeo,
It).') pan» to ham forgeaf Hredel Geata

angan dohtor: is. his eafora iiii

heard her cumen, sohte holdne vine.

[)onne siigdon I)at sselidende,

l)a pe gifsceattas Geafa feredon,
170 pyder to })ance, jjal lie Ijritiges

manna magencraft on his mundgripe

headorof hjibbe. hine halig god

for arstafiim us onsende

td Vestdenum , j)as ic ven habbe,
J 75 vid Grendles grjre; ic pam godan sceal

for his modl)race madmas beodau.

be6 Ini on ofeste, hat ingan hine,

seon sibbegedriht samod at giidere;

gesaga him eac vordiira, [mt hie sint vilcuman
180 Deniga leodiim"

vord inne ahead :

"Eov het secgau sigedrihten min,

aldor Eastdena, pat he cover jidelii can,

and ge him sindon ofer ssevjimas
185 heardhycge^ide hider vilcuman.

Nu ge moton gangan in eovrum gudgetavum

under heregriman Hrodgar geseon.

laetad hildebord her onbidan,

vudu, viilsceaftas vorda gel^nges.
190 Aras t}a se rica, ymb hine rinc manig,

I)rydlic I)egna heap, sume paer bidon,

heatforeaf heoldon, sva him se hearda bebead;

snjTedon at somne I)£er secg vlsode

under Heorotes hrof. l)a mid hjiledum geng
200 heard under helme, l)at he on heode gestod.

Beovulf madelode, on him bjrne scan,

159. vjggetavumj Kembliiis male vocem hanc ad vocabulum geatve
trahtre mihi videtur ; getavc idem est quod teutonicum gizowe, appara-
tus, machina. — 163. vesende, MS. — 165. I)a3m, K. — 166. eatoran, MS.
— 176. madmas, K. — - 179. vilcuman] docet haec vox, vocabulum theodi-
scum willekome, substantivum esse. Si participium praeteriti esset,
vilcumene scriptum inveniremus. — 180. Lacuna expleri potest: Deormod
code I Hrodgiires hondgestoalla to l)a;re healle dura, j Vulfgar madelode, —
186. geatavum, M.S. — 199. ])a m. h. geng] desunt in libro MS. — 200.
heodcj Tkorpius proponit heorde, sed Kemblins putat^ heod^ superiorem
aulae partem posse sitjnificare ; nescio, anne vox heod cum gothica voce
h^djo Otnfflice huf, swedice hyddc, theod. hiitte) conveniat; hcdjo inter-
pretatur rafiiBiov; etiam vox anglosaxonica hyd , quamvis portum signi-
ficet, eadem esse mihi videtur.

\

100 Secgendas.

searonet seoved smittes orl)anciini:

''Ves |)ii, Hrodgar, hal! ic eom Hygelaces

maeg and magupegn. luibbe ic niaerda fela I

205 ongunnen on geogode; me veard Grendles |>ing *

on minre edelfyrf imdjrne cfuT; |

secgad sa?Iidend , l)at })es sele stande, . j

receda selest, rinca gelivylciim

tdel and unnyt siddan iefenleoFit
310 under heofenes hador beholen veorded.

|)a me l)at gela?rdon leode mine 1 |

\m selestau, snotere ceorlas, ' j

j)eoden Hrodgar, I)at ic {ye sohte, i

forl)an hie magenes craft mine cu(Ton,
815 selfe ofersavon , jm ic of searviim cvom .^

fah from feondiim , |)aer ic fife geband,

ydde eotena cyn, and on ydiim slog

niceras nihtes; nearobearfe dreah,

vrac Vedera nid (vean ahsodon}, i 1

820 forgrand gramiim, and nii vid Grendle sceal |

vi'T |)am agla^can ana gehegan

l)ing vi(T I)yrse. Ic I)e mi I>ii,

brego Beorhtdena, biddan ville,

eodor Scildinga, anre bene,
885 \rAt \ni me ne forvjrne, vigendra Iileo,

freavine folca, nu ic {nis feorran com^

Init ic mote ana, minra eoria gedryht

and l)es liearda heap, Heorot fiilsjan.

hfibbe ic eac geahsod, \nit se agla?ca
830 for his vonhydum vsepna ne rcced:

ic }>at I)onne forh^xge, sv.i me Hjgelac sie,

min mondrihten, modes bifde,

{)at ic sveord here odde sidne scild,

geolorand to gude; ac ic mid grape sceal
335 fon viif feonde and ^^mb feorh sacan,

lad viif ladnm. Jjaer gelyfan sceal

drjhtnes dome se l)e hine dead nimed.

vene ic l>at he ville, gif he vealdan mot

in Jiam gudsele, Geatena leiide
840 etan unforhte, sva he oft dige

mjigen Hredmanna. na l)ii minne l)earft

hafolan hydan, ac he me habban vile

dreorc fiihne. gif mec dead nimed,

berad blodig val, byrgean Jjencad,

803. vaes, MS. ~ 807. s£elidend, K. — 808. reced selesta, MS. — 317.
ydde] ctim ydjan Othd. iindeon) praeteritiim ydode formare soleaty et
unam eandemqiie vocem eodem in versii jiinyi alliterationis lex prohi-^
beat, yiide hoc loco pro edde stare arbitror. edan (^«6 ead, theod. odi ;
goth. au])s, vastus; cf. Cmdm. 819, 19. "|)a eac edan gefragn ealdfeonda
cyn vinburh vera', et 77, 34. "cvad, liat he volde for vera synnuni eall
aedan, I)at on eordan viis") siynificat ''vastare, destruere". — 836. freo-
vine, K. — 888. f^lsjan^ K. — 833. ne here? — 339. |>a?m , K. — 243.
deore, MS,

K

'"^' '' "

Secgeiidas. 101

245 ete aiigenga uiimurnlice,

inearcatT morliopu; no Ini ymb mines ne l)eaift

lices feorme leng sorgjan:

onseud Hygelace, gif mec Hild nime,

beaduscruda betst, J)at mine brecist vered,
'^50 hragla selest, \)iit is Hriidlan l.if,

Velandes geveorc: gse Jni Vyid sva hio scel!'^

Hrodgar madelode, helm Scildinga: ("A^emft^^? VII.)

"Fore fylituni \m, freond min Beovulf,

and for arstafum iisic solitest!
255 gesloh l)in fiider fsslide mseste,

veard he Headolafe to handbonan

mid Vylfingum , [)a hine gara cyn

for herebrogau habban ne mihtej

{)anon he gesohte Suddena folc
260 ofer yda gevealc, ar, Scildinga,

\m ic furdum veold folce Deninga

and on geogode he old ginne rice,

hordburh hiileda: l)ii vjis Heregar dead,

min yldra ma?g, imlifigende,
2«)5 beam Healfdenes, se vtis betra I>oune ic>

siddan pa fiehde feo l)ing6de,

sende ic Vylfingum ofer viiteres hrycg

ealde madmas; lie me adas svor. —

Sorh is me to secganne on sefan miniim
270 giimena aengum liviit me Grendel hafad"

hjndo on Heorote mid his hetel)ancum

fsernida gefremed : is min fletverod

vigheap gevanod: hie Vyrd forsveop

on Grendles gryre. God eade mjig
275 [)one dolscadan dieda getva^fan.

Ful oft gebeotedon beore druncne

ofer ealovajge oretmecgas,

pat hie in beorsele bidan voldon

Grendles gude mid gryrum ecga :
'^HO poiine vjis peos medoheal on morgentid

drihtsele dreorfVih, ponne dag lixte,

eal bencpelu bl«')de bestymed,

heall heorodreorej ahte ic holdra py liis,

deorre dugnde, pe psi dead fornam. —
285 Site nu to symle and on sajlmeoto

245. eted, K. — 246. morhopnj Kemblius morhofu legere mavult, cum
hopu h. I. male quadret. Sed hop circulum significare , Bosworth docet,
morhopu ifjitur leyi debere puto. — 250. Hrcdlan (ahd. Hruodilo)? — 253.
freond, K.\ vine, MS. — 257. Yilfingnm, K. — 260. Scildinga est apposi-
tio ad Snddena; forsitan tamen Scildingas legendum est. — 261. Den-
inga noil mutandum esse censeo in Deniga, Denigea; Ucningas sunt filii
Dani ut Scildingas Scildi. — 285. saelmeoto] Kemblius leyendum esse pu-
tat: on sselum et; sed ex sajlum et factum esse sa?lmeoto equidem du-
bito. Quaerendiim primum est, utrum sa?l, salus y ant siil (= sal, sele^
aula, prior vocabuli pars sit. Liber si exhiberet to saelmeoto, sal-
mete vel selemete legendum esse hand dubie putarem. selemet ex-

102 Secgendas.

sigehred secgum, sva pin seia hvetle".
Pa vas Geatmecgum geador at somne
on beorsele bene gerjmed,
J)£er svidferluTe sittan eodon
290 J)rydiim dealle. l)egn iiytte belieold.
se l)e on handa bar hroden ealovaege
scencte scir veredj scOp hvilum sang
hador on Heorote; l)3er vas hiileda dream,
dugud imlv tel Dena and Vedera. —
295 f*a vas on sajliim sinces brjtta (Kemble I2^i7)

gamolfeax and gudrof; geoce gelyfde
brego Beorhtdena; gehjrde on Beovulfe
folces hirde fastraedne gejjoht.
J)8er vas lialeifa hleahtor, hljn svinsode,
300 vord vseron vjnsume. eode Vealhl^eov ford,
even Hrodgares; cynoa gemyndig,
grette goldhroden giiman on healle,
and 13a freolic vif ful gesealde
aerest Eastdena edelvearde,
305 bad hine blidne at \iseve beorliege,
leodiim leofne. he on luste gel)ah
symbel and seleful, sigerof cyning.
ymbeode |)a ides Heliiiinga
diigude and geogode deel SBghvylcne,
310 siucfato seaide 6 J pat sssl alamp,
l>at hio BeWulfe, beaghroden even
mode gepungen, medoful atbiir.
grette Geata leod, gode pancode
visfiist vordum pas pe hire se vilJa gclainp^
315 pat heo on a3nigne eorl gelyfde
lirena frofre. He piit ful gepah.
viilreov viga, tit Vealhpeon,
and pa giddode giuTe gefysed.
Beovulf madelode, beam Ecgpeoves :
320 "Ic pat hogode pa ic on holm gestiUi,
ssebat gesat mid minra secga gedriht,
pat ic anunga eovra leoda
villan gevorhte odde on viil crunge.
feondgrapiim fast, ic gefremman sceal
325 eorlic ellen, odtle endediig

on pisse meoduhealle minne gebidan".
pam vife pa vord vel licodon,
gilpcvide Geates; eode goldhroden^

primit aulae cibum iit seleful milae poculum (307). Sed obstat praepo-
sitio on, quo minus sa^lmeoto in salmete mutetiir. Quae cum ita sint,
saelmeote, sajimete legendum esse arbitror. sselmeote t:iel sailraete expri-
mit salutis mensuram, et posita videtur vox pro simplici sael, salus.
Quod si displiceat, propono on saelgemote (cf. torngemot) : in congressu
salutari.

295. salum, K. — 292. svynsode, K. — 306. leofne, scil. vesan. —
gepah] gepeah, K". — 316. gepeah, K.

Secgendas. 103

fretilicu folccveji to hire frean sittan.
330 Pa viis eft svd eer inne on healle

prydvord sprecen, [)e6d on sseliiin,

siftefolca sveg, 6d t)at semninga

sunn Healfdenes secean volde

aefenreste; viste l)ara ahlaecan
335 to l)am heahsele hilde gelnoged,

sitftfan hie sunnan leuht geseon iie meahtoii,

odde nipende niht ofer ealle,

scaduhelraa gesceapu scritTan cvomon,

van under volcnum. Verod eall aras,
340 grette l)a godlice guraa oderne,

Hrodgar Beovulf , and him hsel ahead,

viniirnes geveald, and l)at vord acvad:

"Najfre ic senigum men cer alyfde,

siddan ic hond and rond hebban mihte,
346 |)rydarn Deua biiton \)e nu {)a.

hafa nu aud geheald husa selest,

gemyne moerdo, niiigenellen cytf,

vaca vid vradum; ne byd ^e vilna gad,

gif J)u I)at ellenveorc aldrc gedigesti"

8. Hvy Beovulf vann vid Grendle.
350 Pa com of more under misthleodum (Kemble XI.)

Grendel gongan; godes yrre bar.

mynte se manscada manna cynnes

sumne besyrvan in sele l)am hean;

vod under volcnum to l>as I)e he vinreced,
355 goldsele gumena, gearvost visse

lattum fahne; ne viis J)at forma sid,

l)at he Hrodgares ham gesohte :

najfre he on aldordagum ser ne siddau

heardran hiile, heall)egnas fand.
360 com l)a to recede rinc sidjan

dreamum bedoeled , duru sona onarn

fyrbendum fast, siddan he hire folmum iithran;

onbrtid l)ii bealohjdig, {m he abolgen viis,

recedes miidan; rade iifter Jjon
365 on fagne flor feond treddode;

eode yrremod ; him of ejigum stod

ligge gelicdst leoht unfager.

geseah he in recede rinca mauige

svefan, sibbe gedriht, samod iit gadere,
370 magorinca heap. l)a his mod ahloh,

mynte, \mt he gedajide oer l)on diig cvome

atol aglajca unra gehv3ices

lif vid lice; |)a him alumpen vas

vistfylle ven: ne vas Vyrd pii gen,

338. cvoman, MS. — 340. godlicej deest in MS. — 356. fajttum, MS.
— 359. heall)egn? — 362. syddan, K. iithran deest in MS. — 367. ligge,
K. ligge = ligje, c^". ligea, p. 27, 30. — 370. ahlog, K.

104 Secgendas.

376 [>at he ma moste manna cynnes

picgean ofer I)a n'lht. I)ry(Tsvid beheold
maeg Hjgelaces, hii se raanscada
under faergripum gefaran volde.
ne pat se agiaeca yldan l)ohte,
380 ac he gefeng hrad^e forman side
sisependne rinc, slat unvearnum,
bat baulocan, blod edrum dranc^
sinsnsedum svealh; sdna hafde
wnlifigendes eal gefeormod
386 fet and folma. ford near iitstoiJ^
nam pa mid handa hygepyhtigne
rinc on raste: rsehte ongean,
feond mid folme he onfeng hrade,
invitpanciim , and vid earm gesat^
390 sona pat onfiinde firena hirde,
pat he ne mette middangeardes,
eord^an sceata on elran men,
mimdgripe maran: he on mode veard
forhfe on ferhde: no py ser from meahte.
395 hyge vas him hinfus, volde on heolster fleon,
secan deofla gedragj ne vas his drohtod paer
svylce he on ealderdagum ser gemctte.
Gemunde pa se goda mseg Hygelaces
aefenspreece^ uplang astod
400 and him faste vidfeng: fingras burston,
eoten vas utveard; eorl fiirdor stop,
raynte se maera, peer he meahte sva,
vidre gevindan and on veg panon
fleon on fenhopuj viste his fingra geveald
405 on grames grapum, pat he vas geocor.
sid pat se hearmscada to Heorute ateah,
drjhtsele dynede, Denura eallum veard
ceasterbiiendum cenra gehvylcum
eorlum ealu scerven. yrre vseron begen,
410 rede renveardas; reced hlynsode.

pa vas vundor micel , pat se vinseie
vidhafde headodeoriim, pat he on hrusan ue feol,
fager foldbold; ac he pas faste viis
innan and litan irenbendiim,
415 searoponcum besmidod. paer fram sylle abeag
medubenc monig, mine gefrsege
golde geregnad, paer pa graman vimnon,
pas ne vendon ser vitan Scildinga,
piit hit a mid gemete manna aenig
480 betlic and banfag tobrecan meahte,
listum tolucan, nimde liges fadm

376. prydsvyd, K, — 383. synsnaediim, K. — 386. higepihtigne, K. -
390. fyrena hyrde, K. — 392. sceatta, K. — 398. Higelaces, K. ~ 411. '
vinsele, K. — 418. Scyldinga, K. — 420, hetlic, K. — 481. nymde, K.

Secgendas. 105

svulge on svadule. sveg iipastag

nive geneaiihe; NorcJdeniim stod

atelic egesa anra gehvylcuin
425 I)ara |)e of vealle vop gehyrdon

grjTeleod galan godes andsacan

sigeleasne sang, sar vanigean.

helle liaftum Iieold hine to faste

se I)e manna vas mfigene strengest
430 [on l)am djige \nses lifes].

Nolde eorla hied senige l)inga (Eemble XIlj

|)one cvealmciiman cvicne foiisefan,

ne his lifdagas ledda senigum

nytte tealde. — Paer genehost bragd
435 eorl Beovulfes ealde lafe,

volde freadrihtnes feorh ealgjan,

maeres l)e6dnes: l)8er he ne meahte sva.

hie J)at ne vision, |)a hie gevin drugon,

heardhjcgende hildemecgas,
440 and on healfa gehvone heavan l)ohton,

siivle secan, l)at l)one sinscadan

senig ofer eortTan irena cyst,

gudbilla nan gretan nolde:

ac he sigevsepniim forsvoren hafde
445 ecga gehvylcre; scolde his aldorgedal

[on I)am dage I)ises lilesl

earmlic veordan, and se ellorgast

on feonda geveald feor sidjan.

pR l)at onfiinde se l)e fela jerdr
450 modes myrtfe manna cynne

firena gefremede (he viis fag vid god),

l)at him se lichoma la^stan nolde,

ac hine se modega mseg Hygelaces

hiifde be honda (vtis gehvader otfrum
455 lifigende lad): licsar gebad

atol aglaeca, him on eaxle veard

sindolh sveotol, seonova onspriingon,

burston banlocan. Beovulfe veard

giidhred gifede; scolde Grendel l)onai)
460 feoihseoc fleon under fenhleodu,

secan vynleas vicj viste J)e geornor,

])'At his aldres vjls ende gegongen,

dogora diigTim. Denum eallum veard

after l)am valrsese villa gelumpen.
465 Hafde l)a gefiilsod se l)e ser feorran com

snotor and svidferhd sele Hrddgares,

422. on svolade? — 423. geneahhe, K. — 424. atelic, K. — 426. gryre-
leod, MS. — 428. liellehaft onhedld, K. — 430. l>ysses, K. — 437. hie
meahton sva, K. — 441. |>at| deest in MS. — 446. l)sera — pysses, K. —
447. ellorgast niavult Kemblius, sed quoque v. 2697 ellorgastas, v. 3233
ellorgast. — 451. fyrene, K. — 457. syndolh, K. — seonove, MS. — 459.
gyfede, K. — 463. dogera, K. — 465. gefselsod, K. — 466. svydferhd, K.

106 Secgendas.

genered vid nide; nihtveorce gefeah,

ellenmaertruin^ Iiafde Eastdenum

Geatmecga leod gilp gelaested,
470 svjlce uncydcfe ealle gebeted,

invitsorge , lie hie cer drugon

and for Jireanydiim poljan scoldon,

(orii imlytel. \mt viis tacen sveotol,

siddan hildedeor hand ulegde,
475 earm and eaxle (l)a?r vas eal geador

Grendles grape) under geapne hrot:
3. Hvy Hrodgar Beovulfe Rt symble madmas sealde.
PA viis haten hrade Heort innanveard C^emble XV.) >

folmum gefratvod; fela Jjsera vas,

manna and vifa, [)e J)at vinreced
480 gestsele gyredon; goldfag scinon

veb after vaguni, vundorsiona fela

secga gehvylcuni l^ara pe on svylc starad.

Viis l)iit beorhte bold tobrocen svide,

eal inneveard irenbendum fiist,
485 heorras tohlidene. hrof ana geniis

ealles ansund , pa se aglaeca

firendsediim fag, on fleam gevand

aldres orvena. — No J)at yde byd

to betleonne, fremme se \)e ville ;
590 ac gesacan sceal savlberendra gehvylc,

nyde genjded, nida bearna

grimdbuendra gearve stove,

l>[)er his lichoma legerbedde fast

svefed iifter symle. — f*a viis sael and moel,
495 i)iit to healle geng Healfdenes sunu,

volde self cyning sy^mbel l)icgan.

ne gefriigen ic J)a miigda maran veorode

yrab hira sincgifan sel gebajran.

bugon l)a to beiice bleed agende,
500 fylle gefsegon, fiigere gel)aegon

meodiifiil manig magas l){)era

svidhyegende on sele l3ani heau,

467. gefeh, K. gefeon, gefehan, alias ffenitivum regit, cf. Elene 110,
247, 848. — 470. iincydde] on cydde, K.; male vertit vir cl. hiinc locum,
on cydde reddens 'Hn patria". uncyd convenit cum voce Eddae okynni,
e. gr. *'6kynnis jiess var I)ik engi madr, at pu gangir snemma at sofa".
"nemo te vituperet propter hoc vitiiim, quod mature dormitum eas'\
Quod cum ita sit, gebeted 7ninime in gecyrred mutandum videtur. —
475. eal geador] versus deest, qui fortassis ita legebatur: "vid feondes
folme folc genered"; ita enim verba \)ser viis ealgeador — Grendles grape,
alias sensu destituta, idoneum accipiunt sensum. — 477. hrede, K. —
479. vinreced, K. — 486. \m\ \^e, K. — 488 — 494. No pat — iifter symle]
haec verba ) etiamsi gesecan legas, inepta sunt et haud dubie interpola-
toris ; v. 488 poetam pro aldres scripsisse puto sigores, qua cum voce
sael t'. 494^ etiam quod ad alliterationem pertinet, bene potest conjungi,
— 490. gehvylc] deest in MS. ~ 491. geuydde, K. — 498. sele, K,

Secgendas. lOT

Hrodgar and Hrodulf. Heorot iiinaii yiis

freondum afylled^ nalles fticenstafas
505 Peodscildingas penden fremedon.

Forgeaf [rA Beovulfe brand Healfdenes,

segen gjldeune sigores to leane,

hroden liildeciimbor, helm and byrnan.

moere nmdiimsveord manige gesavon
510 beforan beorn beran. Beovulf geljali,

ful on flette; no he \)xre feohgifte

for scoteniim scamigan J)orfte,

Ne gefragn ic freondlicor feover niadmas

golde gegyrede giunmanna fela
515 in ealobence odnun gesellani —

Ymb l)as helmes hrof hej'ifodbeorge

virum bevunden vala utan heold,

J)at him felalafa frecne ne meahton

scurhearde sceddan, })0une scildfreca
530 ongean graraum gang an scolde.

heht l)ii eoria lileo eahta mearas

fyetedhleore on flet teon

in under eoderas; Jjara anum stod

sadol searvum fah, since geviirdad:
535 [)at vas hildesetl heahcyninges,

ponne sveorda gelac sunn Healfdenes

efnan volde — naefre on ore lag

vidciides vig , ponne valu feollon —

and 1)11 Beovulfe bega gehvaderes
530 eodor Ingvina onveald geteah,

vicga and va3pna: het hine vel briicau.

Svii manlice majre Jieoden v^

hordveard hiileda headorsesas geald

mearum and madmum, sva him naefre man Ivlid,
535 se l)e secgan vile sod iifter rihte.

I^a git ajghvylcum eorla dryhten (Kemble XVI.)

J)ara J)e mid Beovulfe brimlade teah

on \)scre medubence madum gesealde,

yrfelafe, and l)one aenne heht
540 golde forgildan, l)one Grendel tev

mane acvealde, sva he hira ma volde,

nefne him vitig god, Vyrd, forstode

508. hrodenhilte cumbor, K. — 510. gel)ah, K. — 511. gyfte, K. —
513. scotenum] Kemblius proponit sceotendum ; sed scota idem exprimit
quod sceotcod. — 517. valan, K. — heoldj healdan cum dativo nunquam
leyi; puto iyitur, beorh hoc loco yen. femin. esse. Vala, virum bevunden,
u(an heold heafodbeorge ^nib piis helmes hrof, i. e. aper, viriolis af'fixus,
extrinsecus tenuit capitis custodiam circiim cassidis tectum. Be apro-
rum simulacris jamjam Tacitus in Ger mania scripsit. — 518. felaWifal

fela...af, MS. Kemblius proposuit felalaf ne meahte; sed cur plu-

ralis lafa poni non debeat, cum meahton exhibeat MS. equidem non video.
— 519. scurheard, A'. — 589. bega, K. — 534. him] hy, K. fortassis ta-
men hit leyendum est. — 537. brimleade, MS. — 538. madduni, K. — 540.
forgyldan, K,

108 Secgendas.

and J)as mannes mod. — Metod ealliim veold

guinena cynnes, sva he nil git ded;
545 forl>aa bjd aiidgit oeghvar selest,

ferlules forel)anc. fela sceal gebidaii

leofes and lades se Jje longe her

on l)isiim vindagum vorolde braced. —

PiXiV vas sang and sveg samod at giidere
550 fore Healfdenes hildevisan,

goraenvudii gTcted, gid oft vrecen,

l)onne healgainen Hrodgares scop

after medobence msenan scolde :

''Finnes eaforum, l)a hie se i'ser begeat,
555 haled Healfdenes, Hnaf Scildinga

in Fresvale feallan scolde !

ne hiiru Hildebiirh herjan l)orfte

Eotena treove: imsynnum veard

beloren leofum at l)am lindplegan,
560 bearnum and brodruni; hie on gebyrd hruron

gare vunde: l)at vas geomuru ides.

nalles holinga Hoces dohtor

meotodsceaft bemearn, siddan niorgen com,

[)a heo under svegle geseon meahte
565 mordorbealo maga, I)8er heo ter mtjestc heold

vorolde vynne. Vig ealle fornam

Finnes |)egnas nemne feaiim aniim,

Jjat he ne raehte on l)am medelstede

vjghreov Hengeste viht gefeohtan,
570 ne l)a vealafe vige forlu'ingan

l)e6dnes I)egne: ac hig him gel>ingo budon,

l)at hie him oder flet eal gerymdon,

healle and heahsetl, l)at hie healfre geveaid

vid Eotena beam agan moston,
575 and at feohgiftiim Folcvaldan sunn

dogra gehvylce Dene veordode,

Hengestes heap hringum venede

efne sva svlde sincgestreonum

fsdUdu goldes, sva he Fresena cyn
580 on beorsele byldan volde.

Pa hie getruvedon on tva healfa

faste friodiiviire; Fin Hengeste

elne unflltme adum benemde,

|)at he ))a vealafe veotena dome

545. bid, K, — 548. lijssum, K. — 554. Kemblius hunc versum ad
verba prior a trahit, jungens eum cum maenan scolder et Thorpius be
Finnes eaforum legere vult. — begeat i. e. occupavit, sed begeat, inun-
davit, mayis niihi placet. — 555. Healfdena, MS. — 559. lindplegan, K.}
hildplegan, MS. — 562. Hoces, K. — 569. vig Hengeste, MS. vid Hengeste
proposuit Kemblius. Dativus Hengeste me non offendit. gefeohtan anum
= alicui pugnd obstare. — 570. vealafa, scil. meahton?. — 573. healfre]
scil. healle? sed f'ortasse legi debet healfne geveaid, quod mayis mihi
placet. — 577. venede] Kemblius Thorpii partes def'endit, qui l)enede pro-
tulit, male, me judice. venjan, assuefacere bene cum ceteris convenit.

Secgendas. ^^^^

585 arum heolde, i)at \iaeY xmg mon

vordum ne veorcum vare ne brsece,

ne Inirh invitsearo sefre gemsendeu,

l)eali hie hira beaggifan banan folgedon

l)e6denlease, l)a him sva gel)earfod vas;
590 gif l)onne Frisna hvylc frecne spraece,

piis mordorhetes myndgjende vsere,

l)onne hit sveordes ecg siMan scolde.

A(T vas geiifned and icge gold

ahafen of horde. Herescildinga
595 betst, beadorinca, viis on ba»l gearu,

at tarn ade vas ecTgesyne

svatfiih syrce, svin ealgylden,

eofor irenheard; adeling manig

vundiim avyrded; siime on vale crungon,
600 Het l)a Hildeburh at Hniifes ade

hire selfre siinu sveoIo(Te beftistan,

banfatii btirnan and on bsel don.

earme on eaxle ides gnornode,

geomrode giddum; gudrinc astah,
r.05 vand to volcnum valfyra maest,

hlynode for Wave; hafeian multon,

bengeato biirston, I)onne blod atspranc

ladbite lices. lig ealle forsvealg,

gasta gifrost, l)ara \ie \)Sdv Gud fornam;
610 bega folces vas hira bleed scacen.

Geviton him l>a vigend vica neosjan (Kemble XVII.)

freondum befeallen, Frisland geseon,

hamas and heaburh. Hengest [)a git

viilfagne vinter vunode mid Finne ;
615 elne unhlytme eard gemiinde,

lieah l)e he meahte on mere drifan

hriogedstefnan. holm storme veol,

von vid^ vinde; vinter yde beleac

jsgebindc, 6d l)at Oder com
680 gear in geardas, sva nu git ded,

])A \)e singales sele bevitjad,

vuldortorhtan veder: l)a vas vinter scacen,

fiiger foldan bearm; fundode vrecca,

gist of geardum Che to gyrnvra3ce
685 svidor l)ohte t)onne to syelade),

gif he torngomot linrhteon railite,

l)rit he Eotena beam inne gemunde:

588. beaggvfan, K. — 590. frecnen, K. — 591. myndgiend, K. — 598.
svddan, K. — "^scoldel scil. vrecan. — 593. icge, veyetus, magnus, Kemb-
lius; ycge? sed cf. incgclaf v. 1198. — 594. Kemhlius punctum posuit
wo«/ Herescildinga. — 603. earme, K. Dativns contra regiUam est; instru-
mentalis defendi potest, aptior mihi videtur accusalivus earm on eaxle.
«Mt earme -- earmu, misera? — 609. gaesta, MS. — 615. elne, J<^^ 'l"
MS. — nnhlitme, K. — 681. l)a l)ej l)iit l>e, {)atte? — syngales, K. — 633.
vreccal Hengest ita nominari videtur , quamvis Finn, imperio destitutuSy
meliore jure ita appellari posset. — 627. gemiindel qtiamvis gemunan,

110 Secgendas.

svii lie ne forv^riule voroldra3denne,

|)onne hira llunliifing hildeleoman,
630 billa selest, on bearm dide :

l>as vaeron mid Eotenum ecga cude.

svylce ferhdfrecan Fin eft begeat

sveordbealo sliiTen iit his selfes ham,

siddan grimne gripe Giidlaf and Oslaf
635 after saeside sorge ma3ndon,

atviton veana dael. ne meahte viifrcmod

forhabban in liredre: pa viis heal hroden

feouda feorum, svylce Fin sliigen

cyning on cord re, and seo even numen. j

640 sceotend Scildinga to scipiim feredon 1

eal ingesteald eordcyuinges

svylce hie iit Finnes ham iindau meahton, ^

sigla , searogimma. hie on saeldde |

drihtlice vif to Deniim feredon,
645 la?ddon to leodum. — Leod viis asungen,

gleomannes gid; gamen eft astah,

beorhtode bencsveg^ byrelas sealdon

vin of viindorfatum. jta cvom Vealhl)e(') ford

gan under gyldniun beage, \>ser [m godan tvegen
650 sseton, suhtorgefilderan ; I)ci git viis hiera sib iit gadere,

seghvylc odriim trive. svylce l)j3or Hunferd l)yle

fit fotiini silt frean Scildinga; gehvylc hiora his ferhde treovde,

l)iit he hiifde mod micel, peah l)e he his magum n.Tre

aerfiist iit ecga gelacum. Spriic \)A ides Scildinga:
655 "Onfoh Jjisum fulle, freadrihten min,

siuces brytta! \ni on sseliim ves,

gold vine gumena, and to Geatum spree

mildiim vordum I sva sceal man don. t

beo vid Geatas giiid, geofena gem3 ndig,
660 nean and feorran I)u nu fridu hafast. ,i

me man siigde, piit I)ii J)e for sunn volde ]

hererinc habban : Heorot is gefiilsod,

beahsele beorna: bruc, J)enden l)u mote,

meminisse y recordari, non solum genitivuniy sed etiam accusativum Ct\
56 hine gearve geman) regat, tamen neqiie hie, neqiie v. 615 sensui con-
venire videttir y nisi forsitan notionem habeat concupiscendi vel petendi,
quam equidem vera demonstrare nequeo. Kemblius quoque, qui eard ge-
munde vertit : 'lie cultivated the land^^ et beam inne gemunde: ''he in-
wardly remembered the sons^' nihil ad illustrationem verbi, etiam in
ylossario, attulit. genmudjan, def'endere, etiamsi posset exprimere vi
ten ere, locum habere non potest, quia praeteritum gemiindode f'ormare
solet. Videas igitur^ annon tlXsL'ipLS sit, et intelligenduni v. 615. healdan,
V. 627. arajran.

631. ecge, K. — ecga vjeron cud^e, helium iis innotuit. — 651. trjve,
K. — 655. l)issum, K. — 657. sprac, K. — 660. fridiij deest in MS. —
662. hereric, MS, Hereric semel tantum nominatur v. 4408, iibi Heardred,
Hygeliici fllitiSy Hererici nepos appellatur. Pro hereric suggessit Kemb-
lius hererinc, i. e. bellator, quo Beovulf significetur. Recte. Nihil om-
nino enim Herericus f'ecity quo Hrodgarus moveretur lit eum filium adop-
taret. Quaeritur etiam, anne v. 4408 hererinces nefan , i. e. Beovulfi ne-
pos legi debeat.

Secgendas. Ill

mauigra meda, and piuum magum \xt
665 folc and rice, ponne ])U ford scyle,

metodsceaft seon; ic rainne can

gladne HrocTulf, J)afc he pa geogocTe vile

arum healdan, gif \ni xr ponne he,

vine Scildinga, vorold oflsetesf.
670 vene ic, l)at he mid gode gildan ville

uncriim eaferan, gif he \rAt eal gemon,

hvtit vit to villan and to vordmjndiim

iimborvesendiim ser arna gefremedon".

Hvearf l)a bi bence l)ser hire byre vacron,
675 Hrcdric and Hrodmiind and hiileda beam,

giogod at gildere, \)Sdr se goda sat

BecWulf Geata be |)8era gebrodrum tvceni.

him vas ful boren and freondladii fK. XVIII.)

vordiim bevfigned and vunden gold
680 cstiim gceaved , earmreade tva

hrjigi and hringas, healsbeaga mcest

|)ara l^e ic on foldan gefriigen habbe;

najnigne ic under svegle selran hyrde

hordmadmum haleda, siddan Hama jitviig
685 to ^sere byrhtan byrig Brosinga raene,

sigle and sincfiit; searonidas fealh

Eormenrices, geceiis ecne rsed.

Pone bring hiifde Hygelac Gefita,

nefa Svertinges nyhstan sid^
690 siddan he under segne sine ealgode,

viilreaf veredej hine Vyrd fornam,

siddan he for vlenco vean ahsode,

fa^hde to Frisuni. he \rd friitve viig,

eorclan stanas, ofer yila ful
695 rice |)e6den: he under rande gecranc.

gehvearf \m in Francna fadra feorh cj^ninges,

breostgevsedu and se beah somod;

virsan vigfrecan v.'il reafedon

after gudsceare, Geata leode,
700 hreavic heoldon. — Heal svcge onfeng. —

Vealh|)e6 madelode, heo fore l)am verede spriic :

''Brfic I)ises beages , Beovulf leofa,

hyse mid hsele and l)iscs hriiglcs neot,

I)e6dgestre6n{i, and gel>eo tela 3
705 cen ]}ec mid criifte and l)isum cnihtum ves

671. uncran, K. — 674. hyre, K. — 678. -ladu, K. — 684. hordmad-
um? — 685. to Herebyrhtan byrig, K. — Herebyrht, tamquam nomeii pro-
prium^ hahet yenitivtwi IIerob3rhtes ; herebyrlit, adjective svmtuniy re-
pugnat alliterationis legi. — 696. Kemblius francna scripsity i. e. ha-
starum; sed quo inodo beah et brcostgevirdu in hastariim amplexionevi
abire possint, vix video. Poeta dicere si voltnty vitam regis et torquem
loricamque in hastarum ample.rione periisse , tunc dicendum erat on
francna fadme. Franci cum Frisonibus conjuncti erant, qua ex causa
poeta eorum nominibus promiscue utitur. — 699. Geata leode, appositio
ad viil. — 704. |)e6 gestreona, MS. — g tela, MS.

112 Secgendas.

lara lidel ic l)e [y'as leiin geman.

Iiafast 1)11 gefered, \)at \)e feor and neah

ealne videferhde veras eahtigad

efne sva side sva sse bebuged
710 vindige veallas. ves penden \ni lifige,

adeling, eadig; ic [)e an tela

sincgestreona^ beo \m siina miniim

daediim gedefe, dreamhealdende.

Her is seghvjlc eorl odriim getrj ve,
715 modes rnilde, mandryhtne Iiold^

Jjegnas sindon gel^vscre, lieod eal gearo :

drimcne drylitgiunan , dod sva ic bidde!"

Eode \yd to setle. })a3r vas sjmbla cyst,

druncon vin veras, Vyrd ne cudon,
730 geosceaft grimme, sva hit agangen veard

eorla manegiim, siddan sefen cvom ;

and him Hrodgar gevat to hofe siniini, ^

rice to raste. recod veardode t

unriin eorla, sva hie oft ser didon. i

735 bencl)elii beredon : hit geondbraeded Teard 1

beddiim and bolstrum. beorscealca sum

fus and feege fletraste gebeah.

setton him to heafdiim hilderandas,

bordvudii beorhtan. I)ser on bence vas
730 ofer iidelinge ydgesene

headosteapa helm, hringedbyrne

})recvudu l)rymlic. viis l)eav hira,

t)at hie oft vseron anviggearve

ge at ham ge on herge, gehvader l)ara,
735 efne svylce msela svylce hira mandryhtne

l)earf gesajide : viis seo l)e6d tilu.

4. Hvy Grendles modor hire siina dead gevriic, and Beovulf

hi ofsloh.

Sigon I)a to sisepe. sum sare angeald C^emble XIX.)

sefenraste, sva him ful oft gelamp,

siddan goldsele Grendel faerode,
740 unriht iifnde, od J>at ende becom,

svealt after sjnnura. Pat gesjne veard,

vidcud verum, l)atte vrecend \>k git

lifde after ladum lange l)rage

after gfidceare. Grendles modor,
745 ides, aglaec vif, yrmde gemunde,

[seo l)e viiteregesan vunjan scolde,

cealde streamas , siddan Cain veard

to ecgbanan angan brcder,

faderenmsege. he l)a fag gevat,
750 mordre gemearcod, mandream fleon,

708. videfer..., MS. — ehtigad, K. — lib. hold, K.^ heol, MS. —
728. saeton, K. — heafdon, K. — 733. an vig gearve, K. — 734. ge ge-
hvader, K. — 739. farode, K. — 741. svylt, K. — 747. Cain, K.^ camp, MS.

I

Sccgeiidas. 113

vesten varode. J)anon voc fela

geocsceaffc gasta: viis Jjsera Greudel sunij

heorovearh Iietelic» se at Ileorote fand

vacceiidoe ver viges bidauj
'55 i)aer him se agla^ca iit graepe veartf;

hvaiTre he genumde magenes strenge,

gimfaste gife, pe him god sealde,

and him U) anvaldan are gelyfde

frofre and fultum: ])y he I)one fecind ofercvom,
?G0 gehuaegde hellegast. {)a he hean gevat

dreame bedseled deadvic geseon

mancynnes feond ; and his modor \^A gitl

gifre and galgmod gegau volde
I sorhfulne sid , simu i)e6dvrecan.

7t>.> «:om |)a to Hcorote, \)3dv Ilringdene

geoud |)at said svaifun: I)a J)£er sona vear*!

edhvyrft eorlum , sidcTan inne fealh

Grendles modor. nas se gryre lassa,

efne sva micel sva bytf magda criift,
"TO viggryre vit'es be vsspnedmen,

|)onne heorubundeu , haniere gel>ureii

sveord svate fah svin ofer helme

ecgiun I)yhtig andveard sciretT.

J)d vas on healle heard ecg togen
7*5 sveord ofer setlum, sidrand manlg

hafen handa fast^ helm ue gemundej

byruan side, l)a hine se broga angeat.

Heo vas on ofste, volde ut panon,

feore beorgan , I)a heo onfunden viis j
><0 hrade heo adelinga tinne hiifde

faste befangen, |)a heo to fenne geng;

se viis Hrodgare hiileda leofust

on gesides luid be ssem tveonum,

rice randviga, j)one |)e heo on raste abreat,
^^5 blsedfiistne beorn. niis Beovulf |)a?r,

ac vas Oder in eer geteohhod

iifter mfidumgife ma?rum Geate.

Hreani veard on Heorote: heo under heolfre genam

cude folme. cearii viis genivod

752. geosceaft, MS. — 755. vox agiaeca vocalem alliterationem se-
ifnilur, ut jamjam inter alios v. 745 docere potest; tmnqiiam tamen vox
,\Ix\;kci\ itwenitur cum voce conjimcta, ctij'us prima litera g. Omnes ver-
sus, a versu 746 usque ad ver sum 1^2, etiam propter sensum inconve-
nientem, mihi suspecti sunt. — 764. suna dead vrecan? — 768. viis, K. —
7(i9. micle, K. — 773, l)yhtig, Thorpius] deest. — 774. fortassis heardecg,
adjective? cf. stylecg v. 1019. — 777. angeat, K. — 781. gang, l{. —
Tsy. ceani viis genivod gevorden] cur a erat facta renovata. Additamen-
tum hand dubie memorabile ad Grimmi Gram, theod. IV, 15. si incor-
riipta putari posset verhorum lectio, cum vero per/'ectum tempus pas-
si vi aut per veard ant per viis, nunquam tamen per viis vordeu, viis ge-
^ '»rden formari soleat, etiam hoc loco pro gevorden legendum censeo
vyrdum, i. e. fa to.

114 Secgendas.

790 gevorden in vicum: ne viis J)at gevrixle til,

\>At hie on bd healfa bycgan scoldon *

freonda feoruni. Pa vas frod cyning,

bar hllderinc on breon mode,

si^TcTan be aldor}>egn iinlifigendne |

795 |)one deorestan deadne visse.

hracTe vas to bnre BecWulf fetod,

sigoreadig secg^ samod cer diige

code eorla snm iidele cempa

self mid gesitlum I)ser se suottra bAd,
800 bvadre him alfvalda ?efre ville

sifter veaspelle vyrp^ gefremman. 1

geng l)a after flore fyrdvyrde man &

mid his handscale Cbealvudii djuede), H

I>at he I)one visan vordnm negde
805 freau Ingvinaj friign, gif him vrere

after neodlade nibt gettese.

Hrotfgar madelode helm Scildinga: (f^- ^X.)

"Ne frin \m after sa?liim ! sorb is genivdd

Denigea leodum : dead is Aschere,
810 Irmenlafes yldra brotTor,

min runvita and min roedbora,

eaxlgestealla, I)onne ve on orlege

hafelan veredon, J)onne hniton fedan,

eforas cnysedon. sefre scolde
815 eorl vesan sergod svy]c Aschere.

veartT him on Heorote to bandbana»^

valgast vafre; ic ne vat bvad^er

atol, sese vlanc eftsicTas teah

fyll6 gefagnod. he6 J)a fsehde vrac,
880 I)e 1)U gistran niht Grendel cvealdest

}mrh hsestne had heardiim clammum,

for l)an he to lange leode mine i

vanode and vyrde; he at vige gecrang

ealdres scyldig: and nu oder cvom
8?5 mibtig manscad^a, volde hire maeg vrecan,

gefeor hafad faehde gestiiledj

l>as J)e J)yncean mag I)egne monigum,

se J)e after sincgifan on sefan greoted,

breder bealohearde, nu seo hand liged,
830 seo })e eov vel hvylcra vilna dobte.

Ic l)at landbiiend, leode mine,

selersedende , secgan byrde,

ya hie gesavon svylce tvegen

micle mearcstapan moras healdan
835 ellorgastas, ^oira 6der vas,

J)as ])e hie gevislicost gevitan meahton,

804. negde] bnajgde, K. et ThorkeL; hnescte, Grundtvig ; ceterum ad
ndgan Om« niigan) cf. Grimm Elene v. 288. — 806. neodladii, K. — 810.
Yrmenlafes, K. — 814. sefre] deest K. — 819. gefagnod /T.], gefreegnod,
MS. — 825. manscada, K. — 836. gestaeled, K. — 830. se l)e, K.

Secgendas. l j 5

idese onliciies , otTer earnisceapen

on veres vjistmum vraclastas trad,

nefne he vas mara J)onne sp.nig man 6&er,
840 J)one on geardagum Grendel nemdon

foldbuende. no hie fader cimnon,

hvaffer him genig vas aer acenned

djrna gasta. hie digel land

varigeatT, vulfhleodu, vindige nassas,
^45 frecne fengelad, pser firgenstream

under niissa genipii nitler geviteiT,

flod under foldan. nis l)iit feor heonon

milgeniearces , \mt se mere standecf:

ofer l^am hongjad hrinde bear vas,
850 viidu vyrtum fast vater oferhelmad.

pajr mag nihta gehvam nidvimdor se6n,

fyr on flode. no pas frod leofad

gumena bearna, pat pone grimd vite,

peah pe hajdstapa hundiim gesvenced
'B55 heorot horniim triim holtvudu sece,

feorran geflymed: s&r he feorh seletT,

aldor on ofre, per he in ville

hafelan hydan : nis pat heoru stov.

ponon ydgeblond up astiged
860 von to volcnum, ponne vind styred

lacT gevidni 6d piit lyft drysnjad^,

rdderas reotad. Nu is se rued gelang

eft at pe anum: eard git pe const,

frecne stove, peer pu findan miht
865 felasynnigne secg : sec gif pu dyrre I

ic pe pa ftehde feo leanige,

ealdgestreonum, sva ic eer dide,

vundnum golde, gif pu onveg cymest".

Beovulf madelode , beam Ecgpeoves (Tif. XXI.)
870 "Ne sorga , snotor guma I selre byd eeghvam,

pat he his freond vrece, ponne he fela murne!

ure ajghvylc sceal ende gebidan

vorolde lifes. vyrce se pe mote

domes ser deade: piit byd drihtguman
875 unlifigendum after selest!

aris, rices veard! uton hrade feran,

Grendles magan gangan sceavigan.

ic hit pe gehate: no he on holm losad,

n6 on foldan fiidm, nc on firgenhoU,
880 ne on gyfenes grund, ga poor he ville.

pys dogore pu gepyld hafa

veana gehvylces, sva ic pe vene to".

Ahleop pa se gomela, gode pancode,

837. onlicnjis, K. — 849. hrinde -bearvas, K. — 858. hydan, /if.] deesi
in MS. — 861. drysmad, l{. -— 863. git pe] git ne, K. — 864. frecne, K.
— 868. vundura, K. — 877. gangan] MS. habet gan superscriptd literd g
super n. — 878. holm, Thorpe] helm, MS, — 881. pys d«)gor, K.

116 Secgendas.

mihtigau drihtne pas se man gespriic.
885 Pti vas HrotTgare hors gebseted,

vicg vundenfeax. visa fengel i

geatolic gengde; gumfecTa stop |

lindhabbendra. lastas vseron '

after valdsvad^um vide gesyne, ■

890 gang ofer grundas gegnum for: J

ofer Diyrcan mor magoi)egna bar

I)one selestan savolleasne

l)are {ye mid Hrotlgare ham eahtode.

Ofereode pa adelinga beam
895 steap stanhlid^o, stige nearve,

enge anpadas, iincfid gelad,

neovle niissas, nicorhusa fela ;

he feara sum beforan gengde ,

visra manna vong sceavjan, %

900 oil pat he faeringa firgenbeamas

ofer harne stan hleonjan fiinde,

vynleasne vudu: viiter under stod

dreorig and gedrefed^ Demira eallum vas

vinum Scildinga veorce on mode
905 to gepoljanne, pegne monegum,

uncyd eorla gehvam, siddan Ascheres

on pam holmclife hafelan metton.

Flod blode veol Cfolc to saegon)

hatan heolfre; horn stundum song
910 fuslic gryreleod^ fcda eal gesiit.

gesavon pa after viitere vymcynnes fela,

sellice sa?dracan sund cunnjan,

svylce on nashleodum nicras licgean,

pa on undernmsel oft bevitigad
915 sorhfulne sid on segelrade,

vjrmas and vildeor. hie onveg hruron

bitere and gebolgne, bearhtm ongeaton,

gfulhorn galan. sumne Geata leod

of flanbogan feores getvaefde,
920 5't^g6vinnes, pat him on aldre stod

herestra;! hearda; he on holme vas

sundes pe saenra: pa hine svylt fornara.

Hrade veard on yJum mid eoforspreotum

heorohocihtum hcarde genearvod,
925 nida geneged and on nas togen

vundorlic vssghora; veras sceavodon

gryrelicne gist. — Gjrede liine Beovulf

eorlgevaedum; nalles for ealdre mearn.

scolde herebyrne handum gebroden,
930 sid and searofah, sund cunnjan,

887. gende, K. — 891. biir] scilicet Grendles moder. — 906. unoyd, c/*.i
V. 470. — 908. to saegon] offendit hoc loco haec praeteriti forma, quiini
immediate v. 911 altera et melior gesavon occurrat. Forsitan legendiim
est t6 sigon. cf. v. 98. — 922. pa] pe, K. — 928. eorl gevsedum, K,

Secgendas. lit

seo |je bancofan beorgan cucTe,

Jjat him Iiildegrap hredre ne mihtej

eorres invitfeng aldre gescedtfan:

ac se hvita helm hafelan verede,
935 se l^e meregrimdas mengan scolde,

secan sundgebland since geveordad,

befangen freavrasniim , sva hine fyrndagum

vorhte vsepua smitT, vundrum teode,

besette svinliciim , pat hine sid Jian no
940 brond ne beadomecas bitan ne meahton.

nas pat ponne maetost magenfultuma,

pat him on pearfe lah pyle Hrodgares:

vas pam hiiftmece Hrunting nama:

pat vas aforan ealdgestreona.
945 ecg viis irea, atertaniim fah,

ahyrded headosvate; naefre hit at hilde ne svac

manna sengiim para pe hit mid muudiim bevand,

se pe gryresidas gegan dorste,

folcstede faran; niis pat forma sid,
950 pat hit ellenveorc afnan scolde.

Hiiru ne gemunde mago Ecgiafes

eafod^es criiftig, pat he aer gesprac

vine druncen, pa he pas vsepnes onlah

selran sveordfrecan : selfa ne dorste
955 under yda gevin aldre genedan

drihtscipe dreogan, paer he dome forleas

ellenveordnm : ne viis pam odrum sva,

sid pan he hine to gfuTe gegyred hafde.

Beovulf madelode , beam Ecgpeoves: (TT. XXII.)
960 "Gepenc nu, se maera maga Ilealfdenes,

snottra fengel, nu ic eom sides fus,

gold vine gumena , hviit vit geo sproecon,

gif ic at pearfe pinre scolde

aldre linnan, pat pu me a vaere
965 fordgevitenum on fader stale:

ves pu mundbora minum magopegnum,

hondgesellum, gif mec Hild nime;

svylce pu pa madmas, pe pu me sealdest,

Hrodgar leofa, Hygelace onsend:
970 mag ponne on pam golde ongitan Geata dryhten,

geseon sunu Hrildles, ponne he on piit sine starad,

pat ic gumcystum godne funde

beaga bryttan; breac ponne moste! —

and pu Hunfcrd Iset ealde lafe
b75 vratlic vaBgsveord vidciidne man

hcardecg habban : ic me mid Hnintinge

dom gevyrce, odde mec dead nimed".

After poem vordum Vedergeata leod

cfste mid elne^ nalas andsvare

944. anforan, K. — 97.5, vigsveord?

118 Secgendas.

980 bidan volde. brimvjlm onfeiig
hilderince: l>a vas hvil diiges,
ser he ])One grundvong ongitan mehte.
Sona liiit onfunde seo }je floda begong
heorogifre beheold hiind missera
985 grim and grsedig, pat {isev giimeua sum

iilvihta card iifan cunnode;

grap togeanesj gudrinc gefeug

atolum clommum: no l)y ser in gesceod

halan lice; bring utan ymbbearh,
990 J)at heo }jone fjrdlioni l)urhfon ne mihte,

locene leodsjrcan ladiim fiogrum.

Biir l)a seo brimvjlf, |>d heo to botme com

hringa l)engel to hofe sinum

sva he ne mihte no (he Jiam modig vas)
995 va3pna gevealdau, ac hine viindra fela

svencte on simde, stedeor monig

hildetuxum heresyrcan briic,

ehton aglsecan. l)a se eorl ongeat,

Jjiit he nidsele nat hvylcum viis,
iOOO jj^er him nsenig viiter vihte ne scedede,

ne him for brofsele hriuan ne mehte

faergripe flodes. fyrleoht geseah,

blacne leoman, beorhte scinau:

ongeat l^a se goda grimdvyrgenne,
1005 merevif mihtig: magenrses forgeaf

hildebille, heorosvenge ne ofteali,

\nit hire on hafelan hringmsel ago! '

grsedig giidleod: \m se gist oiifand,

})at se beadoleoma bitan nolde,
1010 aldre seed dan, ac seo ecg gesvac

J)e6dne at jDcarfe, — l)ol6dc ser fela

hondgemota, helm oft gescar,

fseges fyrdhriigl: \m vas forma sid

deorum madme , l^at his dom iilsig. —
1015 Eft vas anroed, naliis elnes lat,

maerda gemyndig mseg Hygelaces ;

vearp ^A vundenraa?! vriittum gebuuden

yrre oretta , i)at hit on eordan Itig

stid and stylecg; strenge getruvode,
1020 muudgripe miigenes. — Svii sceal man don,

jjonne he at gfide gegan J)enced

longsumne lof, na ymb his lif cearad. —

Gefeng \rd be eaxle, naliis for fsehde mearu,

Gudgeata leod Grendles modor,
1025 briigd l^a beadve heard, \m he gebolgen v;is,

feorhgenidlan , \mt heo on flet gebeah.

heo him eft hrade handleiin forgeald

983. seo ])el se pe, K. — 988. gescod, K, — 990. fyrdhoman? — 991.
ladan, K. — 992. brimvyJ, MS. — 994. sva] i. e. sva [)ar. — 996. svecte,
sMS, — 1016. Hylaces, MS. — 1017, vuiidelmajl, MS,

Secgendas. 119

grimmum grapuin, and him togeaues feng;

ofervearp ^a verigmod vigeua strengest
1030 fed^e cempa, \mt he on fylle veard;

ofstit J)a {)one selegist and hire seax geleah,

bnid bruoecg, volde hire beam vrecan,

angan eaferan. him on eaxle liig

breostnet brodeu: [)at gebearh feore
1035 vid ord and vid ecge, iugang forstod.

hafde l)a fordsidod sunn Ecg{)e6ves

under grimne grand, Geata cempa,

nemne him headobjrne helpe gefremede,

herenet hearde, and halig god
1010 geveold, vigsigor; vitig drihten,

rodera rsedend, hit on riht gesced

ydeiice: siddan he e(t astod.

Geseah |)a on searvum sigeeadig bil, (I{. XXIII.)

ealdsveord eotenisc ecgum ^yhtig,
1045 vigena veordmj^nd: I)at vas vaepna cjst, —

buton hit viis mare Jjonne eenig mon oder

to beadulace iitberan meahte, —

god and geatolic, giganta geveorc :

he gefeng {)a fetelhilt freca Scildinga,
t050 hreoh and heorogrim hringmsel gebragd

aldres orvena, yrringa sloh,

t)at hire vid halse heard grapode,

biinhringas bracj bil eal Jjurhvod

faegne flieschoman, heo on flet gecroog ;
1055 sveord viis svatig, secg veorce gefeah.

Lixte se leoma, leoht inue stud

efue sva of hefene hadre seined

rodores candel; he iifter recede vlat,

hvearf l)a be vealle, vaepen hafenade
1060 heard be hiltum Hygelaces J^egen

yrre and unrsed : nils seo ecg fracod

hilderince, ac he hrade volde

Grendle forgildan gudrajsa fela

l)ara J)e he gevorhte td Vestdenura
1065 oftor micle |)onne on senne sid,

J)0une he Hrodgares heordgeneatas

sloh on sveofote, slaepende (rat

folces Denigea fiftyne men,

and Oder svylc fit ofTerede
1070 ladlicu lac: he him Inis lean forgeald,

rede cempa, to l>as l)e he on riiste geseah

gudverigne Grendel licgan

1039 — 1030. aiit legendum est: ofervearp hiue |ja etcetera, aut: ofer-
vearp — strengestan fedecempan; oferveorpan nimirum verbum activum
est. alteram emendationem esse meliorem puto, cum verigmod magis ap-
tum sit epitheton matris Grendli quam viri strenui. — 1033. brim ecg,
K. — 1035. forstode, MS. — 1036. forsidod, MS. — 1045. viis] deest MS.
— 1055. gefeh, K.

*-** Secgendas.

aldorleiisne , sva him a?r gesceod
Hild iit Heorote. hrti vide sproog,
1075 Sid dan he after detide drepe Inovade,

heorosveng heardne, aud hine \m heafde becearf.
Sona I)at gesavon snoltre ceorlas,
I)a lie mid Hrodgare on holm vlifon.
I^iit vjis 3-dgeblond eal gemenged,
1080 brim blodc fah, blondeufeaxe

gomele ymb godne oiigeador sprsecon.
^at hig ])as adelinges eft ne vendon.
liiit he sigehrcdig secean come
maerne Ijeoden, l>a pas mynige geveard,
1085 pat hine seo brimvjlf abroten hiifde.
l)a com nCm dages, niis ofgeafon
hvate Scildingas; gevat him ham l)onan
goldvine gnmena gistas secan —
modes seoce on mere staredon,
J090 vision and ne vendon, I)at hie heora vinedryhten
selfrie gesavon. — F*a l)at sveord ongan
lifter headosvate, hildegiceliim
vigbil vanjan. l)at vas vimdra sum.
J)at hit eal gemealt ise gelicost,
loya l)oune forstes bend fiider onlseteiT,

OQvinded va?grapas, so pe geveald hafad
sasia and msela: \nit is sd6 metod.
Ne nom he on \)sem vicum Vedergeata leod
madmaehta ma, l)eah he I>8&r monige geseah,
1100 baton I)one hafelan and l^a hilt somod
since fage; sveord aer gemealt,
forbearn brodenma?] : vas I>at Wdd to ]>as hat.
letfcren ellorgast, se I)a?r inne svealt.
sona vas on simde se I)e aer at sacce gebad
1105 vighryre vradra, viiter up Jnirhdejif:
vaeron jdgebland eal gefiilsod,
eiicne eardas^ |)a se ellorgast
oQet lifdagas and pas laenau gesceaft,
Com |>a to lande lidmanna helm
1110 svidmod svimman, saelace gefeah,

magenbjrdenne, I)ara |)e he him mid haJde.
eodon him J)a togeanes, gode I)anc6don
l)rydlic I)egna heap, I>e6dnes gefegon,
piis l)e hi hine gesundne geseon moston
U15 Pa vas of |)am hroran helm and byrue
lungre alysed. lagu drusade
vater under volcuum , valdreore Aig.
ferdon ford l)onon fedeMstum
ferhdum fagne, foldveg ma?tou.

h ^^in^r^nf ' f ~ T*' "^^'"'^«^^ ^'^ '»«'"«^- ^^' ~ 1085. abrcoten
ti. — 1089. onj and on, K, — 1096. onvinrlp.l /T iiaq «n^, •"^it.oien,

VUO K., qui .«.jgerit rtlcgasf. -! H Ifi rtnisat.lf '■"»■8»«'. OM-

Secgendas. 121

1120 cude sirsetc, cyniogbealde men

from |)am holmclife Imfelan bseron

earfodlice heora ieglivaiTnim

fela m^idigra (feover scoldon

on |)am valsfenge veorciim geferjan
il2b to l)am goldsele Grendles Iieafod).

oiT \nit semuinga to sele comon

frome fyrdhvate; feovertyne

(«eata geongon gumdryhtne midj

modig on gemonge meodovongas trail.
1i30 Pa com iugan ealdor I)egna,

daedcene mon dome gevurdnd,

Iijile hildedeor Krucrgar gretan |

J)» viis be feaxe on flet boren

Grendles heafod poer giiman driincon
1135 egeslic for eorliim and Jjsere idese mid,

vlite, seon vriitlic: veras onsavon.

5. Hvy Beovulf dead^e svealt.

Introductio. Beoviilfiis Grendeli matrisque ejus victor in pa-
triam reyressus, Heardredo reye, Hygeldci fUio, a Sueotiibiis caeso,
rex electusj Gcmtorum populo quinquayinta per aiinos imperavit. Post-
ed draco y quern vir quidam e Gautorum populo thesauris privarat,
eorum vicos combussit, iynes ejuhalans. Fuerat autem draco hie quon-
dam vir yrandaevus , armorum praepotens divesque^ quiy subolis debi-
lioris taedio captus ^ thesauros caverna quadam recondiios , postquam
semet ipse in draconem mutarat^ trecentos per annos custo diver at ; nunc
vero saevissimum se rapinae praebuit ultorem.

Beovulf us'iyitur reXy ut se suosque ab inlatis vindicaret molestiiSy
draconem armis petere et solus cum solo certare constituit ; comites ve-
ro, priusquam caver nam intravitj in silvam, quae eos ab hostis furore
teyerety remittens , ita locutus est:

Gegrette pii gumena gelivylcne, (Kemble 5027.)

livate lielmberend hindemau side,
svicse gesidas. "Nolde ic sveord beran
1140 va3pen to vyrnie, gif ic viste, hu ic
vid pam aglaecean elles mealite
gilpe vidgripan, sva ic gio vid Grendle dide;
ac ic l)3er headufyres hates vene,
redes littres^ for l)on ic me on liafu
1145 bord and byrnan: nelle ic beorges veard,

1138. geongon] 3IS. praebet infinitivum gongan , et bene novi con-
structionem comon gangan; /toe loco tamen praeteritum tetnpus geongon
mihi mayis aptum videtur. — gumdrihten, K. — 1135. paere idese j dativus
esty rectus a praepositione for; reyina nempe, Vealli|)e('> , voce ides siy-
nificatur. contra carminis tenorem esset, si quis vellet conjunyere :
Grendles hcifod vas on flet boren and l>SDre idese (sc. heafod) mid, quia
BeoviiU f'eminae caput non absciderat. — 1136. seon] dativus vocis seo,
seon (pro scoan). — 1148. gylpe, K. — 1143. hates, /T.] hate, MS. —
1144. redes and hattres, I{. — hafu] convenit haec forma mayis cum sax-
onica hefliii, quam cum vulyari anylosaxonica hjibbe.

122 Secgendas.

fe(ind oferfleoii fotes tremmum,

ac imc sceal veoriTan at vealle svA unc \yrd geleod;

luetod manna gehviis. ic eom on mode from, \

pat ic vid l)one gudflogan gilp ofersitte.
1150 gebide-ge on beorge byrnum verede,

secgas on searvum, hvader sel msege

after valrajse viinde gedjgan

uncer tvega^ nis l^at ecWer sid

ne gemetmannes, nefne min anes,
1155 l)at he vid aglsecean eafodo daele, ^

eorlscipe efne: ic mid elne sceal I

gold gegangau, odde Gild nimed

feorhbealu frecne frean e6\erne^\

Aras \rd bi ronde rof oretta,
1160 heard under helme, hiorosercean bar

under stancleofu; sfrengo getruvode

anes maunes: ne byd svylc earges sid.

Geseah l)a be vealle se l)e vorna fela,

gumc3'stum god, giuTa gedygde,
1165 hilde hlemma, l)onne hniton fedan,

Cstod an stanbogan}, stream iit l)onan

brecan of beorge; viis pveve burnan vjilm

headuf^rum hat; ne meahte horde neah

unbirnende eenige hvile
jl70 deop gedygan for dracan lege.

Let \m of breostum, })» he gebolgen vas,

Vedergeata leod vord fit faran,

stearcheort styrmde; stefn in becoin

headotorht hlynnan under harne stan.
1175 hete vas onhrered, hordveard oncniov

mannes reorde. nils l)3er mara first

freed e t(^ friclau; from cerest cvom

orad aglaecean fit of stane,

hat hildesvat; hruse dynede.
1180 biorn under beorge bordrand onsvaf

vid I)am gryregiste, Geata dryhten,

Pa. viis hringbogan heorte gefysed

siicce to seceanne. sveord sev gebriid

god gudcyniug, gomele lafe
1185 ecgum ungleav; ceghvadrum yas

bealohycgendra broga frara odrum.

stidmod gestod vid steapne rond

vioja bealdor; pa. se vyrm gebeah

snude to somne, he on searvum bad.
1190 gevat pa birnende gebogen scridan

to gescipe scyndan; scild vel gebearg

1146. tremmum, /if.] trem, MS. — 1153. tvegra vult Kemblius. — 1155.
earfode, K., perperam^ eofodo, MS. — 1162. bid, K. — 1164. gedigde,
K. — 1165. hnitan, MS. — 1166. stodan, MS.., stodon, K. — 1169. unbyr-
nende, MS. — 1176. fyrst, K. — 1178. orad, K. -= 1179. hruse, MS. —
1181. gieste, MS. — 1191. gescipe] gscipe, MS, K. vult togescipe, averbo

Secgendas. 126

lif and lice lassaii hvile,

moeriim Ijeddne, Jjonne his myne sohte^

t)«is he J)y fyrste, forman dogore,

119.5 vealdan moste, sva him Vyrd ne gescraf
hre(t at hilde. hoiid up abriid
Geata drihten, gryrefahne sloh
incgelafe, ]^iit sio ecg gevac,
brun on bane, bat unsvidor,

1200 |)onne his l)iodcj'ning l)earfe hafde,

bysigum gebaeded. Pa vas beorges veard
sifter headiisvenge on hreoiun mode,
vearp valfyre; vide spriingen
hildeleoman. hredsigora ne gealp

1205 goldvine Geata; giidbill gesvac

nacod at nide sva hit no sceolde,
iren ser god; ne vas l)at ede sid,
l)at se msera maga Ecgl)e6ves
griindvong |)one ofgifan volde,

1210 sceolde villan vie eardjan

elleshvergen: sva sce.al aeghvylc mon
alsetan Isendagas. Nas pit long to l)on,
l)at J>a aglsecean hi eft gemcttou.
hyrte hine hordveard, hrctter aedm^ veoll,

1215 nivan stefne; nearo Jn-ovode

fyre befongen se l>e ser folce veold.
nealles him on heape handgesteallan,
iidelinga beam ymbegestodon
hildecystum, ac hi on holt bugou,

1320 ealdre burgon; hiora in anum veoll
sefa vid sorgiim : sib SRfre ne miig
vilit onvendan Jjam ])e vel l)enced.
Yiglaf vas haten Veohstanes sunn
leoflic lindviga, leod Scilfinga,

1225 maeg Alfheres. geseah his mondryhten
under heregriman hate l)r6vjan;
gemunde \rd \rA are pe he him aer forgeaf,
vicstede veligne Vyegmundinga,
folcrilita gelivylc , sva his fiider ahte.

1230 ne mihte l)a forhabban : hond rond gefcng,
geolve linde , gomelsvyrd geteah:
j[)at vas mid eldum Eanmundes laf,
suna Ohtheres, l)am at sacce veard,
vreccan vineleasum, Veohstfiu bana

teon, toge-scipe expeditio , ?iunquam ego hanc vocem legi. g sigltim est
significans ge , et f'ortassis gum. gumscipe idem eojprimit quod eorl-
scipe. legendum igitur esse gumscipe censeo, sell, si verum est, scipe
non nisi suf'fixuin inveniri. — 1194. l)asj l)£er, K.

1198. incge^ Kemblius hie quoqiie icge vuU scribere, veluti scriptiim
est i). 593; sed annon ibi quoque incge gold sit legendum, quaeri potest.
— 1204. hred, K. — 1206. hyt, MS. — 1209. ofgyfan, MS. — 1214. hyne,
K. — 1223. Veoxstanes, K. — 1233. Ohtere , MS. — 1234. vnic, K. —
MS.

124 Sccgendas.

1235 meces ecgum, and his magiim atbar

brfinfagne helm, hringde b^Tiian,

ealdsveord etonisc , I)at liim Onela forgeaf,

his gadeliuges gutfgevaedu,

fyrdsearo fiislic. no ymbe {m faehtle spriic,
1240 l)eah Jje he his brodor beam abredvade.

he fratve geheold fela missera,

bill and bjrnaD, 6d ptit his byre inihte

eorlscipe efnan, sva his ser fader.

geaf him l)a mid Geatiim gudgevsedu
1245 aeghvas iinrim, })a he of ealdre gevat

frod on fordveg. — Imt vas forma sid

geongan cempan, \mi he glide rses

mid his freodryhtne fremman sceolde.

ne gemealt him se modsefa, ne his mseges laf
1250 gevac at vige, sva se vyrm onfand,

siddan hie to gadere gegan hafdon.

Viglaf madelode, vordrihta fela

sagde gesidura (him vas sefa geomor) :

"Ic Jjiit eall geman, l)ser ve medii peguny
1255 l)onne ve geheton ussiim hliiforde

in biorsele, l)e us pas beagas geaf,

l)at ve him |)a giidgetavu gildan voldon,

gil him I)yslicu l)earf geliimpe,

helnias and heard sveord, l)e he usic on herge geceas
1260 to l)isum sidfate silfes villum,

onmimde usic maerda, and me })as mddmas geaf,

1)6 he iisic garvigend gode tealde,

hvate helmberend; {jeah I)e hlaford iiser

I)is ellenveorc ana ajjohte
1265 to gcfremmanne, folces hirde,

forl)am he manna msest maerda gefremede,

dseda dollicra. nu is se diig cumen,

piit fire mandryhten magenes behofiid

godra giidrinca: vutun gangan to,
1270 helpan hildfruman, |)euden hat si

gledegesa grim! Got vat on mec,

|)at me is micle leofre, l)at minne lichamaii

mid minne goldgifan gled fadmje.

ne pynced me gerisne, piit ve rondas bereu
1275 eft to earde, nemne ve aer rasegen

fane gefyllan, feorh ealgjaa

Vedra peodnes. Ic vat geare,

I)at ns&ron ealdgevyrht, I)at he ana sc^Ie

1243. serfader, K, — 1244. gevajda, K. — 1247. guderaBS, K. — 1249|
maeges laf J ita legendum esse censeo pro magenes laf, quod MS. praebet
maeges laf, cognati reliquiae^ i. e. ensis convenit cum yrfelaf, gomelr;
laf, cet Etiam magenes laf, potentiae, i. e. potentis reliquiae defend^
posset, si his non adstaret. — 1250. sva, /f.l |)a, MS. — 1257. getavaJ
K. — 1260. jiyssum, K. — 1270. hat] hit, MS. — 1273. minne] K. propol
suit miuum^ sed mid etiam accusativum regit — 1274. gerjsne, MS. — |
1278. gevyrht] /f. proposuit geriht, male; gevyrht = gevyrhtu, ef. Cdd4

Secgendas. 125

Geata diiouife gnorn J>rovjaiiy
J 380 gesigan at sjicce: urum sceal sveord and helm

byrne and bjrduscrud beornum gemaene".

Vod I)<i I)iirh I)one valrec, vigheafolan biir

frean on fultura; fea vorda cvad:

''Leofa BhWiilf, Icest eall tela,
1380 sva l>ii on geogud^feore geara gecvoedCj

p-dt [m no alaete be I)e lifigendum

dom gedreosan; scealt nu dsediim rof,

adding anhydig, ealle magen6

feorh ealgjan : ic \)e fullaestu!"
i'^85 After I)am vordiim vyrm yrre cvom,

atol invitgast odre side,

fyrvyhmira fah, feonda niosan,

hutra inanna. ligyd^iim forbarn

bord vid ronde^ bjrne ne meahte
1290 geongum garvigan geoce gefreniman;

ac se inaga geonga under his maeges sclld

einc geeode, |)a his ligen vas

glediim forgrimden. |)a gen giuTcyning

majrda genmnde, miigenstrengo,
1295 sloh hildebille, ]i'dt hit on heafolan stod,

niJc genyded: Niigling forbarst,

gesvac at siicce sveord Biovulfes,

gomcl and grsegmajl^ him pat gifetfe ne vas,

l)at him Irenne ecga mihton
1300 helpan tit hilde; vjis sio bond to strong,

se pe meca gehvane, mine gefrsege,

svenge ofersohte, t)onne he tA siicce bar

vsepen vundiim heard: niis him vihte \}(i sel.

l)a vas l)e6dsceatfa l)riddan side
1305 frt'cne fyrdraca faehda gemyndigj

raesde on J)one rofan: l)a him rfime ageald

hat and headogrim; heals ealne ymbefcng

biteran banum: he geblodegod veard

savuldriore, svat ^tlum veoll.
1310 Pa ic lit [)earfe gefragn Jjcodcyninges

andlongne eorl elleu cydan,

craft and cendii, sva him gecynde viis.

ne hcdde he j)as heafolan, ac sio hand gebarn

modiges mannes, \)xi' he his msigenc healp,
1315 l)at he l)one nidgiist niodorhvonc sloh,

seog on sejirvum, l)ilt |)at sveord gedejif

mon 244, 7. pegn hiifde gevurdod {ie {va gevjrhto (f'actay merita) ahton.
1281. bjrdu interpretari nescio. JKemblius adscripsit voci byrd
siynificationem: gravis, sed cum inter royationis signo. equidem bca-
duscrud leyi dehere puto. — beornuml deest in MS., sed urum postiilat
substantivum in dativo plnrali!^. — 1282. valra3C, MS. — 1286. gaest, MS.
— 1292. viisj deest. — 130H. rum, K. — 1310. gefragn. A'.] deest. — 1311.
magenes healpe, MS. K. proposuit maeges; sed neque maeges heaipe, ne-
que rajigenes heaipe possum intelliyere.

126 Secgendas.

fiih and fi«ted, [>at yu f>r ongon

svedrjan siddan. ^A gen silf cyning

geveold his gevitte, valseax gebrad
1320 biter and beaduscearp, l^it he on b^-rnan viig.

forvr.it Vedra helm vjrm on middan.

feond gef)lde, ferhellen vriic,

and hi hine l)a begen abroten hafdon

slbiidelingas. svjlc sceolde secg vesan,
1325 pegn at l)earfe. J)at I)am Jjeodne vas

sides sigehvil silfes da?dum,

voruldes geveorccs. Pa sio vund ongon,

)>e him se eorddraca ser gevorhte,

svelau and svellan; he l)iLt sona onfand,
1330 J)at him on breostiim bealonid veoU

attor on innan: 1)^ se adeling giong,

bat he bi vealle vishj^cgende

gesaete on sesse; seah on enta geveorc,

hu J)a stanbogan stapulum fiiste
1335 <*ce eordreced innan heoldon.

hine l)a mid handa heorodreorigne

})e6den mserne l)egn ungeuiete (ill

vinedrjhten his viitere gelafede

hildesiidne , and his helm onspeon.
1340 Biovulf madelode, he ofer benne .spriic,

vunde valbleate; visse he gearve,

biit he daghvila gedrogen hafde,

eordan vynne — J)a viis eall sceacen

dogorgerimes, dead iingemete neah:
1345 ''Nil ic suna miniim syllan volde

gudgevaedii, [hbv me gifede sva

senig yrfeveard after vurde

lice gelenge. Ic Jjas leode l\e6ld

fiftig vintra: niis se folccyning
1350 j^mbesittendra a?nig |)rra,

J)e mec giidviuum gretan dorste,

egesan |)eon; ic on earde bad

maelgesceafta, heold min tela,

ne sohte searontdas, ne me svor fela
1355 ada on unriht. ic l)as ealles mag

feorhbennum seoc gefean habbanj '

for l)am me vitan ne I)earf valdend fira

mordorbealo maga, l)onne min sceaced

lif of lice. — Nu \ni lungre gang
1360 hord sceavjan under harne stan,

1319. valseaxe, MS.} bvegdam cum instrumentali construitur, sed accu-
sativus guoque invenitur ^cf. hand up abriid), et hoc loco magis viihi placet^
biter et scearp cum voce seax jungere, qiiam ea adjectiva ad subjectum
trahere; itaque valseax malim legere. — 1322. ferh elnoV — 1326. sida,s
sigchvile, MS. — 1335. healde, K, — 1339. helm, Grimm\ h«"lo, K. —
i>c6n, MS. aut teon aut l)yvan legendum est, docet Kemblius. Jjeon puto
conlractum esse ex l^yvan veluti reon ex reovan. quod si nan placeret,
te6n scriberem. — 1359. geong, MS.

Secgendas. 127

Vigliif leofa, nil se vyrm ligecT,
svefed sare vund, sinces bereafod.
bi6 mi on ofoste , |)at ic aer velan,
golda^ht ongite, gearo sceavige

1365 svegie searogimmas, \mt ic I)y seft meege
after mad iim velan min alee tan
lif and leodscipe, l)one ic longe heAld".
Pa ic snude gefragn sunn Vihstanea
after vordcvidum viindum dryhfne

1370 hyran head^osiocuin, Iirlnguet berau

brogdne beadusercean under beorges hrdf.
geseali [)a sigehredig , I)a he bi sesse geong,
magol)egn modig, matTiimsigla,
fealo gold glitmjan grunde getenge,

13?5 viindur on vealle, and pas vyrmes denn,
ealdes uhtflogan orcas stondan,
fvrnmanna fatu feormendlease,
hyrstum behrorene. {ixr vas helm monig
eald and oniig, earmbeaga fela

1380 searvura gesaeled. — sine eacfe mag
gold on grunde gumcjaines gehvone
hrade oferhygjan, hyde se pe villel —
svylce he siomjan geseah segn eallgylden
heah ofer horde, hondvundra maest,

1385 gelocen leoda criiftum^ of {)am leoma st6d,
|)at he l)one grundvong ongitan meahte,
vnice giondvlitan: nas l)as vjTmes l>0er
onsyn senig, ac hine ecg fornam.
F»a ic on hlaeve gefragn hord reafjan,

1390 eald enta geveorc anne nianuan,

him on bearm hladan biinan and discas
silfes dome; segn eac genom
beacna beorhtost, bill sergescod
(ecg viis iren) ealdhlafordes,

1395 l)am |)ara madma mundbora viis
longe hvile; ligegesan vag
hatne for horde, hioroveallende
middelnihtum, od l>at he raordre svealt,
Ar vas on ofoste eftsid^es georn,

1400 fratvum gefyrdred. hine fyrvit brae,
hvader collenfertf cviene gemctte
in |)ara vongstede, Vedra peoden
ellensiocne, I)ser he hine aer forlet.
He t>a mid [>am madmum ma?rne {iioden

1366. macTdumvelan, K. — 1369. vordcvydum, K, ~ 1373. mad^cTum-
sigla] heniblitts, qui t/enitwum esse putat (sed sigla ace. plur. est), fealo
in fela mutcit. sed fealo hand dubie ad versum sequentem perlinetj qui,
hac voce privatusy inperfectus redditur. — 1382. hrade] deest ap. K. —
1385. leoman, MS. — 1391. hlodan, K. — 1395. |)am] attr actio; = l)ara,
|)e. dativus autem dependet a genam. — 1400. fyrvet, K. — 1401. col-
lenferdan ? collenferdne ?

128 Secgendas.

1405 dryhteu sinue driorigne fand

ealdres at ende. he Iiiiie eft ongau

viitere veorpan, oil [nit vordes ord

breosthord J)urhbrac; Beoviilf maiTelode,

goinel on giolide gold scejivode:
1410 "Ic I)ara fratva freaa eallcs l)auc

vuldiircyninge vordiim secge,

ecum dryhtue, pe ic her on staije,

{nis \m ic moste minuni leodum

xr svjltdage svylc gestrynan.
1415 nu ic an madma hord mine bebohte

frode feorhlege; fremmatf gena

leoda l)earfe. — ue miig ic her leng vesau;

hatad^ headomaere hisev gevyrcean

beorhtne after baele iit brimes nosaii;
1430 vse seel to gemjndum minura leodum

heah hlifjan on Hrones nasse,

[)at hit soelidend sid^dan hatan

Biovulfes biorh, pti I)e brentingas

ofer floda genipii feorran drifad".
1425 Uide him of healse bring gjldenue

l)i6den lu'lsthydig, l)egne gesealde

geongum garvigan goldfahne helm,

beah and bjrnan , het hine brucan vel:

'^1*11 eart endelaf usses cj nnes
1430 VjKgmundinga; ealle Vyrd forsveof

m'ne magas to metodsceafte,

eorlas on elne: ic him after sceal!"

I)at vas })am gomelau g3ngeste vord

breostgehjgdum, ser he bsel cure,
1435 hate headovylmas; him of Iircdre gevat

•savol secean sodfastra dom.
Het l)a gebeodan bjre Vihstanes C/Ti^iwft/e 6814.)

hale hildedior haleda monigum

boldageudra, l^iit hie baelvudu
1440 feorran feredon folcagende

godum to genes. "Nu sceal gled fretan,

veaxan vonna leg, vigeua streugel,

|)one \)e oft gebad isernscure,

|>onne straela storm strengum gebseded
1445 sc6c ofer scildveall, sceaftujtte heold

federgearvum ffis, flanfull code".

Huru se snotra sunu Vihstiiues

acigde of cordre cjninges l)egnas

1407. vateres, MS. — 1409. giohde] giogode, K. — 1415. on, MS. —
minne, MS. — 1416. gena] acutus indicare mild videtur , gena'stare pro
geneahe, sufficienter , et non pro gena, adlmCy iterum, insuper. — 1428.
syddan, K. — 1423. Brentingas, K. — 1428. veil, A. — 1433. l)am] |)a,
K. — gingseste, MS. — 1435. hrcdre. A'.] hvaidre, MS. — 1446. federge-
arvum, K.^ fiidergearvu, MS. — flane fall, MS. aut flaua full, aut llaufull
legi debet; flanfull vuujis mihi placet, e prosodica ratione.

Secgendas. 129

seofone to somne j[)h selestan,
1450 code eahta sum under invitlirof;

hilderinca sum on Iianda biir

iiledleuman se pe on orde geong.

uas \m on hljtme, Iiva Jjiit liord sfrude,

sidcfan orvearde aenigne dael
1455 secgas gesegon on sele vunjan,

Isene licgan. lyt senig mearn,

|)at hie ofostlice fit geferedou

dyre madmasj dracan eac scufun

vjrm of veallclife, leton vseg nimau
1460 flod fadmjan fratva hirde.

l)a vas vunden gold on van Iiladeu

a?glivas unrim, adding boren,

har hilderinc , to Hrones nasse.

Him pa gegiredon Geata leode
1465 ad on eordan unvaclicne

helme beliongen, liildebordum,

beorhtum byrnum, sva he bena vas.

alegdon I)a to middes maerne {)e6den

haled hiofende hlaford leofne.
1470 ongunnon I)a on beorge bselfyra maest

vigend veccan. vudurcc astah

sveart of svicl)0le, svogende let

vope bevunden. vindblond gelag

otf l)at he pa banhiis gebrocen hjifde,
1475 hat on hredre. hygum unrote

modceare maendon, mondryhtnes cvealni;

svylce geomorgyd . lat . . . . meovle

vunden heorde

sorgcearig sa»lde sare geneahhe,
1480 |)at hio hyre gas heorde

.... ode va . . aella von ......

hildesegesan

headohelme mid. heofon rcce svealg.

Gevorhton pa Vedra leode
1485 hlaev on lide, se viis heah and brad,

1449. seofone to somne, K.^ desunt in libro manuscripto. — 1453.
onhlytme scripsit Kembliiis, male. — 1457. ofostlic, K. — 1462. tidelinge,
MS.— 1463. hilde....] MS. hildedeor suygessit K. — 1472. let, K. —
1475. unrote, K. — Versus 1477 — 1482 miserrime lacerati sunt; ''The
whole is so ruined as to be nearly illeyible^^ ait Kemblius. sed maxime
dolendum est, quod Kemblius, V. CI., spatium inter singulas literas non
satis distincte reddidit. Quod si fecisset, et unam quamque liter am,
quae erasa est, puncto sic/navisset, non tantuni restitutio haberet peri-
culi. ita enimvero versus /orsitan restitui posse arbitror :
svylce geomorgid Kt geomeovle, folces hierde. — Fyr up astah,
veop and vauode vundne hierde vagode vancol, vonn and graedig

sorgcearig saelde siire geneahhe, briic herebyrnau and hildesegesan
piit hio hire dryhtguman deadne ge- headohelme mid. cet.

seah,
1483. hildes egesan, /f. perperam; segcse, ahd. segtinsn, falx ; hildesegese,
Bellonae falx, i. e. yladius. — 1483. headohelm, MS. — 1484. pa vigend,?

9

130 Secgendas.

va?glitfendum vide to syne,
and betimbredon on tyn dagiim
beadurdfes been; bronda maerost
vealle bevorhton, sva hit veordlicdst

1490 foresnotre men findan mihton.

beag and beoiiit sigla hi on beorg didon,
call svylce hyrsta svylce on horde a?r
nidliydige men genumen hfifdon;
forleton eorla gestreon eordan healdan

1495 gold on greote, [yser hit nu gen lifed
eldum sva iinnyt, sva hit iii viis.
Pa ymbe hlsev ridon hlldedeore,
iideliaga scear, ealra tvelfe,
voldon cvild cvidan, cyning mienan,

1500 vordgid vrecan, vel silfe sprecan.

eahtodon eorlscipe, and his ellenveorc
dugudura demdon, sva hit gedefe hy&y
|>at mon his vinedryhten vordiim herge,
ferhdum freoge, ponne he ford scyle

1505 of lichaman, Jsene veord^an.

Sva begnornodon Geata le'Jde
hlaford leofne, heordgeneatas;;
cvsedon, l^at he vsere vonildcyninga
manna mildust and raonJ)va?riist,

1510 leodum liffost and lofgernost.

I

Se gudraes at Finnsbyrig.
(Hndf et llengest, Banorum CJutarumfJ duces Frisonum regi Fin-
no belliim inferentes arcem regiam Finnsburnh expugnaverant, sed a
Finno bellum renovante in arce sunt obsessi. Qua de obsessione frag-
mentum agere videtur. Conf'eratur narratio de Hndfi exsequiis et Finni
nece pag. 108.^

nas birnad'.

Njefre hleoffrode J).! heorogeong cyning,
ne JjIs ne dagad eastan, ne her draca ne fleoged,
ne her l)isse healle hornas ne birnad,
5 ac her us fyrd berad. fugelas singad

gilled grseghama, giulviidii hlynnetf, *^|

scild sceafte oncviJ. nu scinetf pas mona "

vadol under volcnum; nu arisad veadueda,
l>e l)isne folces nid fremman villaff. —
10 Ac onvacnigead^ nu, vigend mine,

habbad^ eovra handa geveald, hycgead on ellen,

1486. va?glidendum, ICy etliJendum, MS. — 1491. hi on beorg dydon
beg and b(eorht) siglu, K. — 1495. lifatf, MS. — 1497. riodan, MS. —
1498. tvelfa, MS. — 1500. vrecen, MS. — 1501. eahtodan, MS.

1. Hengest Qaut Hnaf?) loquitur. — 2. hearogeong, MS. — cyning,
i. e. Finn. — 5. ac her ford beratf, MS. — 7. scefte, MS. — [)es, MS. —
11. eovre, MS. landa, MS, geveald] deest MS. hicgead^, MS.

Secgendas. 131

vindad on orde, vesad on model"

I'd aras monig goldhladen l)egn, gyrde hine his svurde;
15 l)a to dura eodon drihtlice cempan,

Sigeferd and Eaha, liira sveord getugon,

and at odrum durum Ordlaf and Giidlaf.

and Hengest silf hvearf him on laste.

f'a git Gcirulf Giidere styrode,
20 I)at he sva freolicfeorh forman side

to i)a?re healle durum hyrsta ne ba?re,

nu hit nida heard animan volde;

ac he friign ofer eal uudearninga

deormod haled, hva \iA duru heolde.
35 "Sigeferd is min nama, cvjid he, ic eom Secgeiia leod

vreccena vide cud. fela ic veana gebad,

heardra hilda, l)e is git hervitod,

svader t>u silf to me secean ville".

Pa vas on healle valslihta gehlyn,
30 sceolde nfigiod bord , genumen handa^

banhelm berstan. buruhl)elu dynede

66 at l)0ere gude Garulf gecrang,

ealra serest eordbuendra,

Gudlafes sunu; ymbe hine godra fela.
35 Hvearf lacra lirsev, hrafn vandrode

sveart and sealobrun; svurdleoma stod

svylce eal Finnsburuh fjrenu vaere.

Ne gefriign ic [najfre] vurdllcor iit vera hilde

sixtig sigebeorna sel gebceran,
40 ne naefre sva nu nacodum sveordum

svctne medo sel forgy Idan,

jionne Hnafe guidon his hiigstealdas.

hig fuhton fif dagas, sva hira nan ne feoi
drihtgesida, ac hig I)a dura heoldon.
45 r*a gevat him vund haled onveg gangan,
sa?de I)at his b^Tne abrocen vaere,

heresceorpum hror, and eac vas his helm l^yrlr
|)a hine sona fragn folces hirde,
hu l)a vigend hira vunda genaeson,
50 odde hvader l)8era hyssa ......

13. vesad, MS. — 14. goldheaden, MS. — 19. styrde? nimirum styr-
jan, styrode significat excitarey amjlice to stir; slyran, styrde aiitem
giibernare, avglice to steer. — 21. baeran, MS. — 86. vrecten (^i.e. vrec-
cen), MS. — 28. sv£« l)er, MS. Kemble jncwiilt: sva l)8er. svader = sva
hvader. — 29. on healle^ alliteratiotiis causa legendum piito : on veallej
nielior enim videtur alliteratio: vealle — valslihta quam: healle — gehlyn.
— 30. nagl()d, A.j celod, MS. — genumon, MS. — 35. lacra hrsev, MS.
Kemble mavult ladra hra^v. sed lac, liic idem esse videtur quod bor.
i.ikr, laklegr. Sensus esse videtur: disparuit sauciorum cadaver, cf.
tjuoque bor. lekr Oheod. lech) rimosus. — 40 — 41. nacodum sveordum
svrtnel noc hvitne, MS. — 44. duru, MS. — 45. on vceg, MS.

132 Secgendas.

Byrlitn6ttes dead ealdormannes.

Intro DUCT 10. In historia ecclesiae Eliensis haec de Bi/rhtnothi
morte legtintur C^^ib. II. cap. vj.J: De Brithnotho , viro singulari et
ylorioso , succedit memoranda relatio ., cvjns vitam justam et gesta non
parvis praeconiis Anglicae commendant historiae, de quibus pauca qua-
licunque stylo cum venia lectoris excepimus. Res enim magna est, et
majorum relatione dignissima , qnam nos exigiii et elingnes arido ser-
mone non sine pudore narramus. Itaqne vir iste nobilissimiis Northan-
ymbrornm dux f'ortissimus f'uity qui ob mlrabilem sapientiam et corpo-
ris f'ortitudinem, qua se suosque viriliter protegebat, Anglicd lingua Al-
dermaii, id est Senior iiel Dux, ab omnibus cognominabatur. Erat ser-
mone f'acundus , viribus robustus , corpore maximuSy militia et bellis
contra hostes regni assiduusy et ultra modum sine respectu et timore
mortis animosus. Praeterea sanctam Ecclesiam et Dei Ministros nbique
honorabaty et in eorum usus totum patrimonium suum con/erebat , mu-
rum quoque pro religiosis conventibus semper se contra eos opponebat,
qui loca sancta inquietare conabantur. Vitam autem suam ad def'enden-
dam patriae libertatem, quamdiu vivebaty it?ipendebat ; totus in hoc de-
siderio positus, ut magis moreretur, quam inultam patriae injuriam pa-
teretur.

Fiebat siquidem eo tempore frequens inruptio Danorum in Angliamy
quam diversis in locis navigio venientes graviter devastabant, Brithno-
do autem duci omnes provinciarum principes quasi invincibili patrono
pro magna ipsius probitate ei fide sese alligabant, ut ejus praesidio
contra inimicam yentem securius se defenderent. Igitur cum Dani quo-
dam tempore apud Meldunam applicuissent, ipso audito rumore cum ar-
mata manu eis occurrens, pene super pontem aquae omnes inter emity de
quibus pauci vix evadentes propriam patriam ad haec narranda naviga-
rent. Post hanc autem victoriam Brithnodo duce cum alacritate in
Northanymbrorum (terramj r ever so, Dani nimium hoc audito tristati
classem denuo reparant, Anyliam proper anty et ad ulciscendam suorum
necem quarto iterum annOy Justino CInsteino ?J et Guthmundo , filio
Stectani, ducibus, ad Meldunam applicant. Quem portum nacti, ut aiidi-
verunt Brithnodum ista in suos perpetrasse , statim mandant se ad
ulciscendos eos advetitasse, ipsumque inter iynavos habendum, si non
audeat cum eis conferre manum; quibus nuntiis Brithnodus in audaciam
concitatus pristinos socios ad hoc neyotium vocavit, et cum paucis bel-
latoribus, spe victoriae et nimid ductus animositate, iter ad bellum sus-
cepity et praecavens et properansy ne hostilis exercitus saltern unum
passum pedis se absente occuparet. Dum iyitur iter ayendo ad abbatiam
Rameseiae appropinquaret y et ab abbate Vulsio sibi suisque hospitium
et procurationem quaereret, responsum est ei, '^quod locus ille tantae
multitudini non sufficerety sed tamen ne omnino abiret repulsus, sibi et
septem de suis y quod petebaty ministraret". Ad quod fertur eleyanter
respondisse: ^'sciat domnus Abbas, quod solus sine istis nolo prandere,
quia solus sine illis nequeo puyiiare". Et sic discedens iter ad Elyen-
sem ecclesiam direxit, praemandans abbati Alsio se insulam cum itnbe-
cillis copiis transiturum ad puynam, et si ei placerety apud eum cum
suo exercitu coenaturum. Cui abbas pari voluntate conventus siii re-
spondit: ^'se in opere charitatis nulla numerositate terreri, sed magis

Secgendas. 133

de Ijjsorum adveutu gratularV\ Receptus ergo cum omnibus suis regali
kospitalitate prociiratur ^ et pro sedulo monachorum obseqiiio ad mag-
num loci amorem succenditur. Nee videbattir sibi aliquid bonum unquam
f'ecisse, si hoc monachorum beneficium irrenumeratum reliquisset

Cogitans itaque apud se illos causa sui non parum fuisse gravatoSj
in crastimim causa suscipiendae f'raternitatis venit in capitulum, et gra-
tia s agens abbati atque conventui de tam liber ali eorum charitate, ad
compensandam eorum largitatem dedit eis statim haec capitalia maneria,
Spaldevich et Trumpintune , Ratendune, et Hesberie , Seham et Acholic
e.xponens negotium ad quod ibat, aliaque maneria sub hac conditione
concessit y scilicet Fuulburtie y Theveresham, Impetune, Pampevorde,
Crochestnne et FinebergCy Tritpelave y Herdvic et Sumeresham cum ap-
pendiciis ejus y et super haec triginta marcas auri et viginti libras ar-
genti: ut, si forte in bello occumberet , corpus illius hue allatum huma-
rent. Hanc quoque donationem cum duabus crucibus aureis et duabis la-
ciniis pallii sui pretioso opere auri et gennnarum contextiSy binisque
cyrothecis artificiose compositis , Ecclesiae Elgensi investivit. Deinde
commendans se orationibus fratrum cum suis properavit ad belliim.
Quo perveniens nee suorum paucitate movetur, nee hostium multitudine
terretury sed statim eos adgreditur et per quatuordeeim dies ardenter
cum eis congreditur. Quorum ultimo die, paucis suorum superstitibuSy
moriturum se ititelligens, non segnior contra hostes dimicabaty sed mag-
na strage illorum factay pene in fugam eos converterat, donee adver-
sarii paucitate sociorum ejus animati, facto cuneo, conglobati unanimi-
ter in eum irruerunty et caput pugnantis viop cimi magno labore seeue-
runt, quod inde fugientes secum in patriam portaverunt. Abbas veroy
audito belli eventu y cum quibtisdam monachis ad locum pugnae profec-
tus corpus ipsius inventum ad hanc ecclesiam reportavity et cum honore
sepelivit; in loco autem capitis massam cerae rotundam apposuit, quo
signo diu postea in temporibus recognitus , honorifice inter alios est lo-
catus. Fuit autem vir iste pius et strenuus diebus Edgari, Edvardi re-
gis et martgriSy et Adelrediy regum Anglorum, et mortuus est anno reg~
ni ipsius Adelredi decimo quarto, ab inearnatione vero Domini anno
nongentesimo nonagesimo primo.

. . brocen vurde.

het l>a Iiyssa livoiie hors forltietai),
feor afysan uud lord ^angan,
hjcgau to handuiii and to hyge godimi.
5 I'ti i)at OlTaii iiiixjg aerest onlimde,
Jjiit se eorl nolde yriiuTo gel)oljao;
he let him pa of handum leofre fleogan
hafoc vid Jms holtes, and to i)sere hild»; stop,
be l)am man mihte oncuavau, l>at se ciiilit nolde
JO vacjaii ilt l)am vige, l)a he to vu'puum feng;
eac him volde Etidric his ealdre gelicstan
frean to gefeohte. Ongan l)a ford berau
gar to glide: he hjifde god gepanc,

4. and hige godinii, Thorpius. — 5. I)al deest ap. Th. — 7. liaiidon,
Th. — 11. ciicl ac? — 13. Iijifde God gel)anc, Th. male. gc|)aiic etiam
gen, luutr. est, rf Luc. f>, 4(i. ''|)at get)anc eode ou hig".

134 Secgendas.

{)a hvile he mid handutn healdan mihte
15 bord and brads vurd. beot he gelaeste,
pa he at foran his frean feohtan sceolde.
Pa l)0er Byrhtnod ongan beornas trymjan,
rad and rjjedde, rincum tsehte,
hu hi sceoldon standan and l)one stede healdan;
20 bad l)at hyra randas rihte heolden,
faste mid folmum, and ne forhtedon na.
pa he hafde {rAt folc fagre getrymmed,
he lihte pa mid leodum pter him leofest vas,
paer he his heord verod holdost viste :
35 pa stod on stade, stidlice clypode,
vicinga ar, vordiim maelde,
se on beot ahead brimlidendra
iirende to pam eorle, peer he on ofre stod:
"Me sendon to pe ssemen snelle,
30 heton pe secgan, pat pu most sendan rade
beagas vid gebeorge. and eov betere is,
piit ge pisne garraes mid gafole forgildau
ponne ve sva hearde hilde dselan.
ne piirfe ve (is spillan, gif ge spedad to pam;
35 ve villad vid pam golde grid fiistnjan.
gif pu piit gersedest, pe her ricost eart,
pat pu pine leoda lysan ville,
syllan sseraannum on hyra silfra dom
feoh vid freode and niman frid at us:
40 ve villad mid pam sceattum us to scipe gangan,
on flot feran, and eov frides healdan".
Byrhtnod madelode , bord hafenode,
vand vacne asc, vordum mseJde
yrre and anrsed, ageaf him andsvare:
45 "Gehjrst pu, saelida, hvat pis folc seged?
hi villad eov to gafole gar as syllan,
jBtrine ord and ealde svurd,
pa heregeatu, pe eov at hilde ne deah.
brimmanna boda, abeod eft ongean,
50 sege pinum leodum micle ladre spell,

piit her stynt unforcud eorl mid his verode,
pe vile gealgjan edel pisne,
Adelrsedes e;ird, ealdres mines,
folc and foldan. feallan sceolon
55 htedene at hilde. to he.inlic me pynced,
pat ge mid urura sceattum to scipe gangan
unbefohtene, nu ge pus feor hider
on urne card in becomon.
ne sceole ge sva softe sine gegangan:
60 us sceal ord and ecg a?r gescman,

20. randan, Th. — heoldon, Th. — 32. forgyldon, Th. — 33. daelon,
Th. — 47. setrynne, Th. — 48. deah, Th. — 50. miccle, Th. — 55. pinced,
Th. — 56. gangon, Th, — 58. earde, Th.

Secgendas, 135

grim gudplega, ser ve gafol syllan".

Het l)a bord beran, beornas gangan,

J)at hi on l)am eastede ealle stodon.

ne mihte Iieer for vatere verod to {)am odrum,
65 iia^r com flovende flod after ebban,

lucon lagustreamas , to lang hit him {)iihte,

hvanne hi to giidere garas beron.

hi J)ser Pantan stream mid prasse bestodon

Eastseaxena ord , and se iischerej
70 ne mihte hyra senig odrum derjan,

biitan hva l)urh flanes fljht fyl gename.

se flod ut gevat: [m flotan stodon gearove,

vicinga fela viges georne.

het l)a hiileda hleo healdan \)A brycge
7.5 vigan vlgheardne, se viis Vulfstan haten,

cafne mid his cynne. }iat vjis Ceolan sunn,

|)e l)one forman man mid his fraucan ofsceat,

|)e l)8er baldlicost on i)a brj'Cge stop.

I)0Br stodon mid Vulfstiine vigan unforhte,
80 Alfliere and Maccus, modige twegen;

J)a noldon at l)am forde fleam gevyrcan,

ac hi fiistlice vid |)a fynd veredon,

|)e hvile l)e bi vajpna vealdan moston.

Pa hi l)at ongeaton and georne gesavon,
85 |)at hi \)ser brycgveardas bitere fundon :

ongunnon lytegjan l)a lade gistas,

ba?dou, l)at hi npgangan agan moston,

ofer l)one ford faran, fedan laedan.

Pa se eorl ongan for his oferraode
90 iilyfau landes to fela ladere l>e6de,

oagean cealljan l)a ofer cald viiter

Byrhthelmes beam; beornas gelilyston.

"Nil eov is gerymed, gad ricene t(t us,

giimau, to glide. God ana vat
95 hva \)ssre valstove vealdan mote".

Vodon l)a viilvulfas (for vatere ne murnon

vicinga verod) vest ofer Pantan,

ofer scir vater scildas vegou,

iidmen to lande linde ba?ron.
100 Jifler ongean gramum gearove stodon

Byrhtnod mid beornum; he mid bordum het

vyrcan l^one vihagan and \rAt verod healdan

feste vid feondum : l)a viis feohte neh

tir at getohte; viis seo tid cumen,
t05 t)at l)a3r faege men feallan sccoldou.

l>a veard hream ahafen, hremnias vundon,

earn aeses georn; vjis on eordan cyrm.

Hi leton l)ii of folman feolhearde speru,

61. syllon, Th. — 74. bricge, Th. — 76. Ceolan, T/t. — 78. bricge,
Tft. — 85. bricgveardas, Th, — 86. gystas, T/i. — 103. fohte, Th.

136 Secgendas.

golde gegrundeue garas fleoganj
ilO bogan voeron bysige, bord ord onfeng^

biter viis se beadurses, beornas feoUon

on gehviiiTere hand, Iijssas lagon.

vimd veard Vulfmaer, valreste geceas

Byrhtnoifes msegj lie mid billum veard.
115 his svuster sumi, svidc forheaven.

paer veard vicingum viderlean agifen:

gelijrde ic, l)iit Eadveard anne sloge

svide mid his svurde (svenges ne vyrnde),

|)at him tit fotum feoll fsege cempa.
120 l)as him his peoden Ijanc gessede

l)am burl)egne, l)at he byre hiifde.

sva stemnetton stidhugende

hysas at hilde^ hogodon geornej

hvil lja3r mid orde oerost mihte
125 on faBgean men feorh gevinnan,

vigan mid vsepmim: val feol on eordan,

stodon stedefaste: stihte hi Byrhtnod,

bad l>at hyssa gehvylc hogode to vige,

I>e on Deniim volde dom gefeohtan.
130 Vod l)a viges heard, vaepen up ahof,

bord to gebeorge, and vid l)as beorues stop.

eode sva anrsed eorl to l)am ceorle,

segder hyra odrum yfles hogode.

sende l)a se sserinc siulerne gar:
135 pa gevundod veard vigena hlaford.

he sceaf l^a mid I)am scilde, I)at se sceaft tobarst,

and l)at spere sprengde, l)at hit sprang ongean.

gegremod veard se gudrinc, he mid gare stang

vlancne vicing, l)e him l)a viinde forgeaf.
140 frod viis se fyrdrinc, he let his francan vadan

|)urh Jias hysses hals. hand visode,

pat he on pam faersceadan feorh geraehte.

})a he 6 d erne ofstlice sceat,

\rdt seo byrne tobarst: he vas on breostum vund,
145 piirh pa hringlocan him at heortan stod

seterne ord. se eorl vas pe blidra,

hloh pa modig man, ssede metode pane

pas dagveorces, pe him dryhten forgeaf.

forlet pa drenga sum darod of handa
150 fleogan of folman, pat se to ford gevat

purh pone adelan Adelrsedes pegen.

him be healfe stod hyse unveaxen,

cniht on gecampe: se full caflice

109. golde] deest ap. Th. — 121. burpegne, pat, Th.'] byrpene, pa,
MS. — 122. stemnetton] Thorpius posuU verbum stemnettan, cut signifi-
cationem dedit: to meet, sed cum sijno interogandi, equidem puto,
stemnettan reducendum esse ad vocem stiif, iinde qiioque stefnjan, stemn-
jan, derivatum est. — 127. stedefaste, T/<.] stsede fiiste, MS. ■— 146.
jetterue, Th. — 147. modiman, Th.

Secgendas. ISt

brsed of J)am beorne blodigue gar,
155 Vulfstanes beam, Vulfniaer se gednga,

forlet forheardne faran eft ongean:

ord in gevod, [)at se on eorCTan lag

pe his l)e6den ser Jiearle gerselite.

Eode l)ti gesjrved secg to liam eorle,
160 volde \rds beornes beagas gefecgan,

reaf and hringas and gerenod sviird :

l)a Bjrhtnod brsed bill of scsede

brad and brunecg, and on {m byrnan sloh:

liracle Iiine gelette lidmanna sum,
165 l)a he l)as eorles earm aniyrde.

feoU l)a to foldan fealohilte sviird:

ne niihte he gehealdan heardne mece,

vsepnes vealdan. \rA git l)at vord gecviid

hiir hilderinc, liyssas bylde,
170 bad gangan ford gode geferan

(ne mihte {m on fotiim leng fiiste gestandan,

heard headurinc, he to heofenum vlat):

*'lc gel)auce l)e, I)e6da valdend,

ealra t)8era vynna, pe ic on vorulde gebad!
175 nu ic ah, milde meotud, mseste l3earfej

[)at 1)11 minum gaste godes geunne,

jiiit min savul to 1)0 sidjan mote

on l)inne geveald , l)e6den engia,

mid fride ferjan: ic eom frymdig to l)e,
180 l)at hi helsceadan hynan ne moten".

l)a hine heovon hsedene scealcas,

and begen l)a beornas, l)e him bigstodon,

Alfnod and Vulfmser l)a on emne lagon,

begen hyra frean feorh gesealdon.
185 Hi bugon l)a fram beadiive l)e l)8er beon noldon,

l)8er vurdon Oddan beam serest on fleame:

Godric fram gfide beag and l)one gcklan forlet,

1)0 him manigne oft mear gesealde ;

he gehleop l)one eoh, l)e ahte his hlaford,
190 on l)am gersedum, l)e hit riht ne viis,

and his brddru mid him begen arndon,

Godryne and Godrig; gfide ne gymdon,

ac vendon fram l)am vige and l)one vudii sohton,

fliigon on l)iit fasten and hyra feore burgon,
195 and manna ma, ponne hit senig msed va?re,

gif hi l)a gearniinga ealle genumdon,

pe he him to dugude gedon hiifde,

sva him OlTa on diiff ser assede

156. for heardne, Th. — 160.
162. scede, Th. — 161. radc, Th. — 173. heard hcadorincj desunt'ap. Th.
— 173. Icl deest. — 178. l)in, Th. — 179. frymdi, Th. — 183. A. a. V.
begen lagon l)a on emn, Th. — 184. begen, deest ap. Th. — 191. arndon]
aerdon, Th. — 192. Godrine and Godrig, Th.; sed videas an non Oodric
et Godrig idem nomen sit. cf. tanien vox boreal, rigr, vel rigr.

138 Secgendas.

on J)am mecTelstede, l)a he gemot hiifde;
300 Jjat l)3er niodlice manege sprsecon,

l)e eft at \ixre l)enunge hi J)oljan noldon.

jpa veard afeallen l)as folces ealdor,

Adelr£edes eorl^ ealle gesavon

heordgeneatas, l)at hyra hearra lag.
305 J)a l)8er vendon ford vlauce l)egenas,

unearge men efston georne:

hi voldon l)a ealle oder tvega,

lif forlsetan odde leofne gevrecan,

sva hi bjide lord beam Aifrices,
210 viga vintrum geong, vordum maelde:

"Alfvine, evad he, on ellenspraece

gemima, Jia mcela, Jje ve oft at meodo sprsecon,

})onne ve on bence beot ahofon,

haled on healle, ymbe heardgevinnj
315 nil mag cunnjan hva ctne si!

ic ville mine iidelo eallum gecydan,

J)at ic vas on Myrcum raicles cynnes :

vas min ealdftider Ealhelm haten,

vis ealdorman voruldgesselig:
220 ne sceolon me on l)8pre l)e6de J)egenas atvitao^

l>at ic of l)isse fyrde feran ville,

eard gesecan, nil min ealdor liged

forheaven at hilde. me is l)at hearma msest,

he viis segder min mseg and min hlaford".
235 Pa he ford code, fsehde gemunde,

l)at he mid ordc anne gerielite

flotan on l)am folce, l)at se on foldan lag

forvegen mid his vsepnc. ongan l)a vinas manjan,

frynd and gefcran, l)at hi ford eodon.
230 Offa gemselde, ascholt asceoc:

"Hvat l)u, Alfvine, hafast ealle gemanode

})egenas to l>earfe! nu lire l)e6den lid,

eorl on eordan, iis is eallum l^earf,

t)at lire seghvylc oderne bylde
335 vigan to vige, l>a hvile l)e he vsepen iiia^ge

habban and healdan, heardne mece,

gar and god sviird. us Godric hiifd,

earh Oddan beam, ealle besvicene.

vende l)as formonig man, \m he on mearce rad,
240 on vlancan l)am vicge , l)at vaere hit fire hlaford :

forl)an veard her on felda folc totvsemed

scildburh tobrocen; abreode his angin,

200. manega, Th. — 201. l)eniinge hi] desunt ap. Th. — 804. heorra,
Th. — 211. cvjid] l)a cviid, Th. — ellensprsec gemuna, Th. — 215. sj',
Th. — 216. vylle, Th. — 217. Myrcon, Th. — 218. ealdfiiderj ealda fiider,
Th. — 224. versus male f'ormatusy cum ictus haudquaquam in voce min
sed potius in mseg et hlaford collocari debeat; itaque pro hlaford man-
dryhten legendum esse puto. — 237. sej he? — 839. for moni, Th, —
mearc, Th. — 242. scyldburh, Th, — abreote?

\

Secgendas. 139

^at he her sva nianigne man aflymde!'^

Leofsunu gemaelde and his linde ahof,
845 bord to gebeorge, he Ijara beorne oncvad:

"Ic j[)at gehate, jjat ic heonon nelle

fleon fotes trym, ac ville furd^or gan,

vrecan on gevinne minne vinedrihten.

ne I)urfon me embe Sturmere stedefaste haled
250 vordiim atvitan, mi min vine gecranc,

l)at ic hlafordleas ham sldje,

vende fram vige, ac me sceal vsepen nimaoj

ord and iren". He ful jrre v6d,

feaht fiistlice, fleam he forhogode.
255 Dunhere l)a cvad , darod acvehtej

unorne ceorl ofer call cljpode,

bad, l)at beorna gehvjlc Byrhtnod vrsece;

"JVe mag na vandjan se J)e vrecan t)ence(I

frean on folce, ne for feore murnan",
260 f*a hi ford eodon, feores hi ne rohton,

ongunnon I)a hiredmen heardlice feohtan,

grame garberend, and god ba^don,

}}at hi moston gevrecan hira vinedrihten

and on hira feondum fyl gevyrcan,
265 him se gisel ongan geornlice fjistan:

he vas on Nordhymbriim heardes cynnes,

Ecglafes beam, him viis Ascferd nama :

he ne vandode na at l)am vigplegan,

ac he fysde ford flana geneahe:
270 hvilon lie on bord sceat, hvilon beorn tsesde,

sefre embe stunde he sealde sume viinde,

J)a hvile l)e he va;pua vealdan moste.

}}a git on orde stod Eadveard se langa,

gearc and geornful, gilpvordum spriic,
275 l)at he nolde fleogan fotma?! landes,

ofer bac biigan, l)a his betera lag.

he briic l)one bordveall and vid pa beornas feah?,

od l>at he his sincgifan on l)am sseraannum

vurdlice vrac, ser he on vale laege.
280 sva dide Edelric, adele gefera,

fiis and fordgeorn; feaht eornoste

Sibyrhtes brodor, and svide manig «derj

clufon cellodbord, cene hi veredon.

barst hordes Iserig and sec» byrne sang
285 gryreleoda sum. |)a tit gude sloh

OfTa ])one sailidan, l)at he on eordan feoll

and \y8CY Gaddes msdg grand gesohte.

hrade veard iit hilde Ofl'a forheaven:

he hiifde l)eah gefordod, I)at he his frean gehet,

355. Dunnere, TA. — 265. gysel, Th, — 366. Nordhymbrou, Th. —
279. vrec, Th. — 280. Aderic, Th. cum a cum -a jungi non debeat, Edel-
ric, ahd. Uodalrih, scripsi. — 285. gryre leode, Th. — 288. rade, Th.

140 Secgendas.

890 sva he beotode ser vid his bealigifan,

})at hi sceoldon begen on burh ridau

hale to hame, odde on here crincgan,

on valstove viindum sveltan:

he lag Ijegenlice l)e6dne gehende.
295 Pa veard borda gebrac, brimmen vodon

glide gegremode. gar oft l)iirhv6d

fgeges feorhhus. Ford |>a code Vistan,

Purstanes simii, vid l)as secgas feaht.

he vas on gel)range hjra l)reora baiia,
300 aer him Vigelines beam on l)am viile lajge.

l)8er viis stid gemot, stodon fjiste

vigan on gevinne , vigend crungon

vundum verige, val feol on eordan.

Osvold and Ealdvold ealle hvile
305 begen gebrodrii beornas tr^raedon

hira vineraagas , vordiim harden,

l)at hi \)3dY at Jiearfe l)oljan sceoldon,

imvaclice va^pna neotan.

Byrhtvold madelode, bord hafenode
310 Cse viis ealdgenejit), asc sicvehte,

he fill baldlice beornas la^rde:

"Hyge sceal l)e heardra, heorte l)e cenre,

mod sceal l)e mare, l)e iire miigen lytlad!

her lid lire ealdor ealle forheaven
315 god on greote. a mag gnornjan

se 1)6 nil fram Jjjs vigplegan vendan Jjenced !

ic eom frod feores : fram ic ne ville,

ac ic me be healfe minum Iilaforde

be sva leofan men licgan Ijence".
320 Sva hi Adelgares beam ealle bjlde,

Godric to glide (oft he gar forlet,

valspere vindan on l)a vicingas),

sva he on l)am folce firmest code,

heov and hjnde, oOi \rdt he on hilde gecranc.
325 njis piit na se Godric, {te [m guile forbeah.
Cetera desiderantur.
(Thorpe, Analecta Anglo -Saxonica Vii — 130.J

J u d i d.

Hoc carmen, omnium hiijus generis t'acile pulcherrimum
quondam habuit capita, quorum quodvis plus centum versus continuit.
Temporum igitur injuria novem capita cum deperdita sint, integrum certc
carmen mille versus et quadringentos numerasse , veri simillimum est.

tveode gifeua

in l)ys ginnan griinde heo t^ser l)a gearve fiinde

292. crintgan, Th. — 299. gel)rang, Th. — 312. Hige, Tk. — 315.
greote, Th, — 319. leofan, Th, — 2, \^ys, Thorpius,

Secgendas. 141

mundbyrd at [mm iiioeran i)e6dne, pa heo ahte msesie pearfe,

hyldo l)as helistaii demau, |)at he hie vid {)iis hehstaii brogan
5 gefridode frymda valdcDd. hire \)'ds fader on roderum

torhtmod tide gefremede, l)e heo ahte triimne geleafan

SI to l)am almihtigan. — Gefrjign ic l)a Olofernus

vin hiUan vyrcean georne, and eallum vundrum prymlic

girvan up sva?sendo. to l)am het se gumena balder
10 ealle I)ii yldestan l^egnas, hie {)at ofstiim micliim

ra^fndon rondvigende, coraon to l)am ricau Jjeodne

fcran folces ra?svan; l)at vjis I)y feordan dogore

|){is i)e Judid hine gleav on gel)once,

ides alfscinu, a?rest gesohte.
15 Hie l)a to l)ani symle sittan eodon, (X.)

vlance to vingedrince, ealle his veagesidas,

bealde byrnvigende. l)aer vaeron boUan steape

boren after bencum gelorae, svjlce eac biinan and orcas

fiille fletsittendiim. hie l)at faege l)egon
20 rofe rondvigende, l)eah \ms se rica ne vcnde,

egesfiil eorla dryhten. — Pa veard Olofernus,

gold vine gumena, on gytesalumj

hloh and hlydde, hlynede and dynede,

l^iit mihten lira beam feorran gehyran^
25 hu se stidmoda styrmde and gylede

modig and raedugal; manode geneahhe »

bencsittende, l)at hi gebaerdon vel.

8va se invidda ofer ealne diig

dryhtguman sine drencte mid vine,
M) svidmod sinces brytta, odt \mt hie on sviman lagon;

oferdreocte his dugude ealle svylce hie vseron deade geslegene,

agotene goda gelivylces; sva het se gumena aldor

fylgan fletsittendum, od l)at fira bearnum

nealaihte niht seo l)ystre. het l)a uida geblonden
35 l)a eadigan magd ofstum fetigan

to his bedreste beagum gehliiste,

hringum gehrodene. hie hrade fremedon

anbihtscealcas, sva him heora ealdor behead,

byrnvigena brego. bearhtme stopon
40 to l)am gisterne, \)8eY hi Jiidide

fundon ferhdgleave; and l)a fromlice

littdvigeride Isedan ongunnon

l)a torhtan miigd to trafe l)am heiin,

{)ver se rica hine reste on symbel
45 nihtes inne, nergende hid,

Olofernus. Pa viis eallgylden

ileohnet and fiiger jmbe l)as folctogan

bed ahongen, l>at se bealofulla

4. hchstan] Sensiim quamvis praebeat haec vox, tamen nescio, annon
jha^denes^ vel haideuan legendum sit. — 7. Gefragen, Th. — 11. 20. rond-
Iviggende, Th. — 17. byrnviggende, Th. — 31. Holofernus, uti etiam v. 7,
\Th. — 23. gystesalum suygessit Th.y quod tamen gystsalum scribendum
^sset. — 33. anbyht, Th. — 42. viggende, Th.

142 Secgendas.

mihte vlitan l)urh, vigena baldor,
50 on seghvylcne ^e ^ser inne coin
haleda bearna, and on Iiine nsenig
monna cynnes, niincTe se modiga hvane
nitferofra him l)e near hefc

rinca to rune gegangan. Hie Jja on reste gebrohton
55 snude l)a snoteran idese. eodon l)a snelferhcTe haled
heora hearran cjdan, l)at vjis seo halige meovle
gebroht on his burgetelde: })a veard se brema on mode

blide, biirga ealdor, l)ohte Jia beorhtan idese
mid vidle and mid vomme besmitan; ne volde J)at vuldres dcma
60 geljafjan l)rymmes hirde, ac he him l)as Innges gestyrde,

drj'hten, diigeda valdend. Gevat l)a se deofulcimde,

galferhd, gumena lireate garberendra

bealofull his beddes neosan J)aer he sceolde his blsed forleosan

iidre binnan anre nihte : hafde he his ende gebidenne
65 on eordan iinsvseslicne, svylcne he ser after vorhte,

J)earlm6d l)e6den gumena, l^enden he on J)isse vorulde

vunode under volcna hrofe. Gefeol \A vine sva druncen

se rica on his reste middan sva he nyste rseda naune

on gevitlocan. vigend stopon
70 ut of l)am inne ofstum miclum,

veras vinsade, Jje l)one varlogan,

Itidne leodhatan Iseddon to bedde.

nehstan side. l)a vJis nergendes

l)e6ven l)rymful l)earle gemyndig
75 hii heo l)one atolan eadost mihte

ealdre beneman, ver se imsyfra

vomfuU onvoce. genam l)a vundenlocc

scippendes magd scearpne mece

sciirum heardne and of scead^e abrsed
80 svidran folme. ongan l)a svegles veard •,

be naman nemnan, nergend ealra «

voruldbuendra, and J)at vord acvatf :

"Ic 1)6, frymda god and frofre gast, ■ >

beam alvaldan biddan ville
85 miltse J)inre me l)earfendre,

{)rinesse l>rym I l)earle is me nu |ia

heorte onhseted and hyge geomor svide,

mid sorgum gedrefed. forgif me, svegles ealdor,

sigor and sodne geleafan, l)at ic mid {jys sveorde mote
90 geheavan Jusne mord^res bryttan; geunne me rainra gesynta,

t)earlmod Jieoden gumena: nahte ic l)inre naefre

miltse l)on maran pearfe. gevrec nu, mihtig dryhten,

torhtmod tires brytta, l)at me is l)us torne on mode,

hate on hredre minum". Hi jia se hehsta dema
95 iidre mid elne onbryrde, sva he detT anra gehvylcne

55. snelferhde] stercedferhde , Th. contra alliterationis legem, quat
su et st jungere vetat. — 62. garberendra] deest apud Th. — 69. viggend.
Th. — _76. benseman, Th. — 78. scyppendes, Th. — 86. I)rynesse, Th. —
87. heorte ys onhaeted, MS. — 90. mordres, Th.

Secgendas. 148

J)e hine him to helpe seced

mid ruede and mid rilite geleafan. \yA veard hire rfime on mode,

haligre hyht genivod ; genam Jja I)one hsecfenan mannan

faste be feaxe siniim, teali hine folmiim
(00 vid hire veard bismerlice, and l)one bealofullari

listiun alegde, ladne mannan,

sva heo |)as unlaedan eadost mihte

vel gevealdan. sloh Jia viindenlocc

|)one feondsceatTan fagiim mece
105 hete l>oncolne, Jjat heo healfne forcearf

J)one sveoran him, {)at he on sviman lag

druncen and dolhvimd. nas Jia dead I)a git,

ealles orsavle. sloh \m eornoste

ides ellenrof odre side
110 Jjone hsedenan hund, pat him l)at heafod vand

ford on l)a flore. lag se fula leap

gaesne be aftan: gaest ellor hvearf

under neovelnes and J)8er geniderad vjis

susle gesseled siddan sefi'e,
115 vyrmum beviinden, vitum gebimden

hearde gehafted in helle bryne

after hinside. ne Jiearf he hopjan no,

[jy strum forl3yIraed, pat he Jjonan mote

of I)am vyrmsele; ac l^ser vunjan sceal
ISO ava to aldre butan ende ford

in I)am heolstran ham hyhtvynna leas.

Hafde [va gefohten foremoerne blaed CXI.)

Judid (it glide, sva liire god ude,

svegles ealdor, l)e hire sigores onlah.
1^5 })a seo snotere magd sniide gebrohte

|)as herevaedan heafod sva blodig

on l)am fatelse, Jie hire foregenga,

bliichleor ides, hira begea nest

l)eavum geliungen jjyder onlcedde,
130 and hit I)a sva heolfrig hire on hond ageaf

hygejjoncolre ham to beranne

Judid gyngran sinre. eodon {ra gegnum |)anoue

\)ii idesa ba ellenl)riste,

od [)-dt hie becomon coUenferhde,
135 eadhredige magd, ut of liam hedge,

J)at hie sveotollice geseon mihten

[)iere vlitigan byrig veallas blican,

Bethuliam. Hie {va beahhrodene

fedelaste ford onetton,
140 od hie gladmode gegau hafdon

to pam vealgate. vigend saeton,

veras vaccende vearde heoldon

100. hyre — bysmerlice, Th. — 101. alede, Th. — 107. gyt, Th. —
. Judith, Th. — I24t. onleah, Th. — 131. liige, Th. — berenne, Th. —
. giugran, Th. — 139. onettan, Th. — 141. viggcnd, Th, — 142. heo-

n, MS.

144 Secgendas.

in pam fastenne, sva i)am folce a^r
geomorniodiim Jiidiit bebead,

145 searol)oncol magtT, l)a heo on sicf gevat,
ides ellenrof. viis l)a eft cumen
leof to leodiim, and l)a liingre het
gleavhydig- vif gumena siimne
of l)jere ginnan byrig hire U) geanes gan

150 and hi ofostlice info rise tan

purh l)as vealles geat, and I)at vord acviid

to l)am sigefolce: "Ic eov secgan miig

jjoncvjrde l)ing, J)at ge ne l)yrfen leng

murnan on mode: eov is metod blide
155 cyninga vuldor. l)at gecyded veard

geond vornld vide, l)at eov is vuldorblsed

torhtlic to veard and tyr gifede

para Iseda l)e ge lange drugon".

Pa vurdon blide burlisittende
160 siddan hi gehyrdon, hii seo halige spriic

ofer heanne veall. here viis on lustiim,

vid Ims fiistengeates folc onette,

veras vif somod , vorniim and heapum,

|)reatum and l)rymmum, Ijriingon and urnon
165 ongean l)a })e6dnes magd Jiusendmaelum

ealde ge geonge. seghvylcuni veard

men on l)sere medobyrig mod areted,

siddan hie ongeaton, l)at viis Jiidid cumen

eft to cdle, and l)a ofostlice
170 hie mid eadmedum inforleton.

Pa seo gleave hot golde gefriitvod

hire l)inenne jjancolmode

l)iis herevsedan heafod onvridan

and liit to behde blodig atyvan
175 I)am burhleodum, hii hire at beaduve gespeov.

sprac J)a seo adele to eallum I)am folce ;

"Her ge magon sveotole, sigerofe hiiled, 1

leoda rsesvan, on l)as ladestan

haedenes headorinces heafod starjan,
180 Olofernes unlifigendes,

})e us monna msest mordra gefremede,

sarra sorga, and s vid or git

yean volde : ac him ne iide god

lengran lifes, l)at he mid laedum us
185 eglan moste: ic Iiim ealdor 6dl)rong

J)urh godes fultum. nu ic gumena gehvone

l)issa burgleoda biddau ville

randvigendra, l)iit ge recen eov

fysan to gefeohte. siddan frymda god,

t

1

144. Judithe, Th. — 150. forlceton, MS. — 158. laedda, Th. — 160.
syddan, Th. — 168. syddan, Th,— 179. starjad, MS. — 184. Iseddum, Th.
— 188. viggendra, Th.

Secgendas. 145

I MO airlUst cyniiig eastaii seiide

leohtne leoinan, benul linde lord,
bord for hreostum and byruhomas,
scire helmas in sceadena gemong;
fyllaii folctogan ragiini sveordiuii,

195 fsege frumguras; fynd sjndon eovere
gedeined to deade , and ge dom agon,
tyr at tohtan, sva eov getacnod hafatf
niihtig dryliten I)urh mine hand".
Pel veard sneira verod snude gegearevod

'iOO cenra to campe. stopon cynerdfe
secgas and gesidas, ba?ron sigel)ufa.s
foron to gefeohte ford on gerihte
rmled^ under helmum of l)sere haligrau byrig
on [mt dagred sylf, dynedon scildas,

205 hlude hlummon : |)as se hlanca gefeali
viilf in valde, and se vanna hrafn,
viilgifre fugelj veston begen,
l)at him I>a })e6dgnman l)ohton tiJjan
fylle on fsegum; ac him flejih on last»'

v'lO earn aetes georn, urlgfedera,
salovigpada, sang hildeleikT,
hyrnednebba. stopon heatrorincas
beornas to beadove bordum bel)ealjtc,
hvealfum lindum, i)a pe hvile apr

"<;15 ell)e6digra edvit I)oIedou,

ha?denra hosp. him I)at hearde veard
at l)am ascplegan ealluni forgolden
Assyrium, sidd^an Ebrcas
under gudfanum gegan hafdou

880 to iiani fjrdvicum. hie |)a fromlioe
Icton ford fleogan flana scuras,
hildenadran of hornbogan,
stra?Ias stedehearde; styrmdon hlude
granie giidfrecan, giiras sendon

225 in heardra gemang; haled vaeron yrre
landbuende laduni cynne;
stopon styrnmode, stercedferhde,
vrehton unsofte ealdgenidlan
medoverige; munduni brugdon

230 scealcas of sceadum scirmseled svyrd
ecgum gecoste; slogon eornostf
Assyria oretmacgas
nidh3'cgende J nanne ne sparedou
l)as herefolces, heanne nc rice

835 cvicera manna l)e hie ofercuman mihton.

194. fyllan, Th. infinitivns locum habere non postest. cut non pla-
CMe?'if fyllan, i. e. caedamus , fyUad , i. e. caedite , nt ley at necesse est.

— 201. sigel)ufas] I)ufas, Th.; sed allitevaUo Imsa hac restittitione erfebat.

— 203. haligrani comparativum mendose positiim esse arbitror. leyas
aut haligre, aid huligan. — 806, hrefn, Th. — 811. salovig pada, Th.

10

146 Secgendas.

Sva |»il niago]jeguas ou [n\ niorueiitid (XII.)

ehtou el{)eoda ealle J)rage

otf piit ongeatoii })il |)e granie vseron

|)iis herefolces heafodveardas,
240 {)at him svyrdgesving svkTlic eavdon \

veras Ebreisce^ hie vordiim piit ^

|>am yldestan ealdorpegnum I

cydan eodon; vrehtoii cuinbolvigan .*

and him forhtlice fajrspel bodedon
245 medovOrigum morgencollan, ;

atolne ecgplegan. Pa ic iidre gefraga -5

slegefajge haled slaepe tobredan

and vid l)as bealofullan bfirgeteldes

veras videferhde hvearfum t)ringau
250 Olofernes. hogodon aninga

hira hlaforde hyldo bodjan Ij

j»r l)on |)e him se egesa on ufan ssete,

magen Ebrea; mynton ealle, *

pjit se beorna brego and se6 beorhte magd
255 in t»am vlitegan trafe vaeron at somne,

Judid seo adele and se galmoda ^

egesfull and afor : nas I>eah eorla nan

|)e |>one vigend aveccan porste

odde gecunnjan, hu J)one cumbolvigan
260 vid jja halgan magd hafde gevorden,

metodes meovlan. Magen nealaehte -^

folc Ebrea, fuhton J)earle

heardum heoruvaepniim ; liiifte guidon

hira fyrugeflitu, fagum svyrdum ?

265 ealle afJ)oncan. Assyria veard

on l)am dageveorce dom gesvidrod, ^

bale forbyged. beornas stodon

ymbe hira l)e6dnes triif ^earle gebylde,

sveorcendferhde. hi Jia somod ealle
270 ongunnon cohhetan , cirraan hlude

and gristbifjan gode orfeorme, 'i

mid todum torn Jjoligende. pa vas hira fyres iit ende,

eades and ellendaeda. hogedon l)a eorlas

aveccan hira vinedryhtenj him viht ne speov
275 Pa veard sid and late sum td l)am arod

J)ara beadorinca, |)at he in l)at biirgeteld ^

nidheard nedde, sva Iiine nyd fordraf:

240. eovdon, Th. — 243. vrehton] incerttim est, utrum vrehton, ac-
cusaverunt, an vrehton excitarunt , an rehton^ narravtrunt. Si vrehton,
vrehton prceferas^ cumbolvigaji tanqiiam accus., si rehton, tanquam no-
min. sumi debet — 245. morgen collan, Th. — 247. siege fsege, Th, —
tobredon, Th. — 249. videferhde] ferhde, Th. ferhd, adj. non nisi in
compositis occurrit. pro hvearfum lege vornum. — 258. viggend, Th. —
265. afljoncan] Thorpius af|)oncas legere vult; recte, procul dubio. — 267.
forbiged, Th. - 271. gode] gode, Th. lectio dubia. gode orfeorme =
substantiae, opum expertes; gode orfeorme = dei expertes. cf. ad 1. aller
guete bar; ad 2, von gote verla|en. — 275. araed, anraed?

9

Secgendas. 141

fuude i)ii on bedde hiacne licgaii
his goldgifan gastes gaiseniie,
280 lifes belidenne. lie \ni luiigre geleoll
freorig to feoldan , ongan his feax teraii,
hreoh on mode, and his hragl soniod,

and |)at vord ilcvatT to p.ini vigenduni

Ije l)aer iinrote ute va^ron :
285 "Her is gesviitelod iire sjifra forvyrd,

toveard getacnod, \mt l>8ere tide |)a git

is mid nidum neah ge|)riingen,

{)e ve life sculon losjan somod,

tit siicce forveorcTan: her lid sveorde geheaven,
390 beheafdod healdend ure!" Hi I)a hreovigmode

vurpon hira vaepen of diine, geviton him vcrigferhde

on fleam sceacan. him man feaht on last,

mageneacen folc, od se ma?sta da?l

I)as heriges lag hilde gesaeged
2*»") on l)am sigevonge, sveordiim geheaven,

viilfum to villao and eac valgifnim

fngliim to frofre. flugon jja Jie lifdon

ladra lindvigendra; him on laste for

sveot Ebrea sigore geveordod
300 dome gedyrsod; him feng dryhten god

ftigre on fultum, frea almihtig.

Hi I)a fromlice fiigum svjrdum

haled hygerofe herepad vorhton

j)urh liidra gemong, linde heovon
305 scildburh scaeron; sceotend vaeron

glide gegremede giiman Ebreisce;

i)egnas on \iA tid l)earle gelyste

gargevinnes. Jiajr on greot gefeoll

se hyhsta djjel heafodgerimes
310 Assyria ealdordugiitfe;

Iddan cynnes lythvon becom

cvicera to cydde. cirdon cyiierofe

vjgend on vidertrod valscel on innau,

reocende hr.nev. rum vjis U\ nimanno
315 londbiiendiim on l)am ladestan

hira ealdfeondum nnlifigendiim

heolfrig herereiif, hyrsta, scyne bord

and brad svyrd, brune helmas

dyre madmas. hiifdon domlice
320 on l)am folcstede fynd oferviinnen,

279. gesne, Th. adjectivum goesen accusativiim sing. g. masc. guesenne
format, non gsesue. sed vide, an non versus legi debeat: gastes gaesen-
ne his goldgifan; in priore tantum versus parte duo vocabula inveniri

Solent, quae eadem incipiunt liter a. — 283. viggendum, Th. 286. ba

git] abest. — 288. lifej deest ap. Th. — losjan passive sumitur. — 297.
lyfdon, Th. — 298. viggendra, Th. — 303. herpad, MS. — 305. va;ran, Th.
— 310. ealdordngnde, Th. — 313. viggend, Th. — 314. Iircev si servari
non debet, rseve legi potest, etiam cirdon O. 312^ mutatidum videtur in
tirdon C= tirigdon). offendit enim, quia tres voces tantum ab eadam li-
ter a in versu incipiunt. rsev angl. vow, ordo, series; theod. reilia.

148 Sccgendas.

t'lTelveardas ealdhettende

svyrdum asvefede. hie on svadc res(on,

\m I)e him to life Isidost vaeron

cvicera cynna. f*a seo cneoris eali,
325 magda maerost anes mondes fyrst

vlance vuiidenloce vagon and laeddoii

to l)aere beorhtan byrig Bethullam

helmas and hupseax, hare byrnan,

gOidsceorp gumena golde gefratvod,
330 mserra raadnia l)onne mon oenig

asecgan msege searol)oncelra:

eal l)at pa {)e6dgiiinan l)rynime gocodoo

cene under cumbluni sit conipvige

l)urh Jiidide gleave lare.
335 magd modlgre. hi to mede hire

of pam sidfate S3ifre brohton

eorlas iiscrofe Olofernes

sveord and svatigne helm, svylce eac side bjrnan

gercnode readiim goldc and eal l)at se rinca baldor
340 svidmod sinces ahte odde sundoryrfes,

beaga and beorhtra madma: hi l)at J)8ere beorhtan idese

ageafon gearol)oncolre. ealles l)as Judid sagde

viildor veroda dryhtne l)e hire veordmynte geaf,

mserde on moldan rice svylce eac mede on heofonum,
345 sigorlean in svegles vuldre, pas pe heo ahte sodoe geleafan

to pam almihtigan, hum at para ende ne tveode

pfis leanes pe heo lange gyrnde. Pas si pani leofan drihtne

vuldor to vidan aldre! he gesceop vind and lyf'te

roderas and runie grundas svylce eac rede strcfimas
350 and svegles dreamas piirh his sylfes miltse.

Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxon. 131 —141

Andreas-

Grimm ^ v. 1068. onhliden hamera
r*a gesamnedon side herigeas deade.

folces friimgiiras to pam fastenne^ Hie pa imhydlge eft gecyrdon

viirleasra verod vsepnum comon, luste belorene lad spell beran;

hsedne hildfrecan, to piis pa hiiftas ler sagdon pam folce, pat pjierfeorrcundra

under hlinsciivan hearm provedon, 5 elreordigra senigne to lafe 15

vendon and void on viderhjcgende, in carcerne cvicne ne gemetton,

piit hie on elpeodigum set gevorhton ah pa?r heorodreorige hirdas laegon

veotude viste. Him seo ven geleah, ggesne on greote, gaste berofene

siddan mid cordre carcernes duru fsegra flseschaman. Pa veard forht
eorre ascberend opene fiindon, 10 manig

326. vlanc, Th, aiit vlanc vundenlocc, aut vlance, vundenloce Cvun-
denlocce) legendum est. — 333. at] and, Th. — 337. Holofernes, Th. —
34;?. Judith, Th.

3. vserleasra, Gr%\ — 9. siddau, Gr. semper brevi vocali.

Secgendas.

149

for I)am faerspelle folces rsesva, 20

I hean, liygegeomor, himgres on veniim,

blates beodgastes; nyston beteran

rsed,
])oaiie hie \m belidenan him (o lifnere
dcade gefeormedon. diiru|)egaum

veartf
ill ane t£d eallum atsomne 85

ijurh heard geliic hildbedd styred.
f*ii ic limgre gefragn leode to sonine
burgvaru bannau; beornas comon
vlggendra l)reat vicguin gangan
on mearum mOdige, madel hegendc 30
tiscum dealle. f»a vas eall geador
to |)am J)iugstede l)e6d gesamuod,
leton him l)ii betveonum ttiii visjan
hvylcne hira arrest odrum sceolde
to foddurl)ege feores ougildau. 35
hlutou hellcraftum, haedengildum
teledon betvinum. Pa se tan gehvearl
efue ofer senne ealdgesida :
se vas udveota eorla diigode
heriges on ore. hrade siddan veard 40
fetorvrasnum fast feores orvena.
Cleopode ^a, eollenferhd cearegau

reorde,
cvtid, he his silfes sunn syliau volde
on aphtgeveald, eaforan geougne
lifes to lisse. Hie l)a lac hrade 45
J)egon to l)ance. I)e6d vas otlysted,
metes m6dge6mre, nas him to madme

vynn,
hyhtto hordgestreomim. hungrc vajron
l)earle gel)reatod, sva se l)e6dsceada
hreov rlcsode. Pa viis rinc manig 50
giulfrec guma ymb {)as geongan feorh
Intostum onbryrded t6I)am beadulace.
viis {)at veatacen vide gefrsege,
^eond l)a burh bodad beoruc mane-
gum,
l)eit hie luis cnihtes cvealm cordre
gesohton 55

diigude and eogode, did onfcugon
lifcs to leofue. hie lungre to i)iis
hicdene herigveardas here samnodon

ceastrevarena; cyrm iipp astah,
pa se geonga ongaun geomran stefne
gehafted for herige hearmleod galan,
freonda feasceaft frides vilnjan.
ne mihte earmsceapen are findan,
freotfe at {)am folce, ^e him feores

volde,
ealdres geunnau. hiifdon aglsecan 65
siicee gesohte, sceolde sveordes ecg.
scerp and sciirheard of sceadan folme,
fyrmaelum fag, feorh acsigan.
Pa |)at Andrea earmlic puhte
l^eodbealo l)earlic to gel)oljanne, 70
Jijit he sva unscyldig ealdre sceolde
lungre linnan. viis se leodhete
l>rohtheard and I)rcalic; J>rymnium

sceocon
modige magul)egnas mordres on luste,
voldon seninga ellenrofe 75

on pam hysebeordre heafolan ge-

scenan,
gcirum ageotan. liine god forstod
halig of hehdo hsedenum folce;
het vaepen vera vexe geiicost
on l)am orlege eall formeltan, 80

\)y liis scyldhatan sceadan mihton
egle ondsacan ecga l)rydum.
Sva veard alj sed of leodhete
geong of gyrne. gode ealles l)anc
dryhtna dryhtue, l)as \)6 he dom gi-

fed 85

gumena gehvylcum, })iira |)e geoce

to him
seced mid snytrum. |)a?r byd symle

gearu
freoud uuhvilen l)am [^e hie findan

cann.
Pa viis vop hiifen in vera burgum,
hlud heriges cyrm, hreopun friccau, 90
msendon meteledste, mcde stodon
huugrc gehiifte. hornsalu vnnedon
veste vinriiccd, velan ne benohton
beornas to briicanne on l)a bitran tid,
gesajton searul)ancle sundor to

rune 95

81. hyge geomor, Gr. — 23. belidenan, Gr.^ behlidenan, MS, — 24.
*i. iide] deest MS. — 34. hvylcne — sceolde] attr actio, pro "l)one, hvylc".
50. ring, Gr. - 53. gefrege, Gr. - 64. voldej noldeV — 73. prohthcard
o . . . . jirymnian sceocan, Gr. — non male lacunam explevisse mihi
rideor. quod ad [)rymmum sceocon, violenter irruerunt, atlinet, cf.
lieov. 469. l^rymmum rvehte. - 77. ageotan, Gr.l agctan , MS. — 85. gi-
r. ,1, Gr.

150

Secgendas.

erindu eahtigau, uas him to ectle

vynii.
fragu l)a gelome freca oderne :
"ue liele se l)e habbe holde lare,
on sefau snyttro; im is sael ciimen,
])rea ormsete', is mi |)earf micel, 100
Jijit ve visfiistra vordiim liyraii".
Pa for l)a;re diigode deoful atj vde
vanii and viteleas, liiifde veriges Iiiv.
ongan {m meldigan mordres brytta,
hellehinca, l)one lialgan ver 105

viderliycgende and [)iit vord gecvad :
"Her is gefered ofer feorne veg
adellnga sum innan ceastre
ell)e6digra, l)0De ic Andreas
nemnan herde, lie eov neon gesceod,
l>a he aferede of fiistenne
manncynnes ma J)onne gemet vaere.
nil ge magou ejule oncyddseda
vrecan on gevyrhtum : Isetad vigspere,
iren ecgheard, eodorgeard sceoran 115
faeges feorhhord; gad fromlice
Jjiit ge viderfeohtend viges gehnoegan".
Him [m Andreas ageaf andsvare :
"Hviit Iju l)ristlice Jieode laerest,
bealdest to beadove! vsest i)e bseles

cvealm 180

hatue in helle, and I)ii here fysest
fedan to gefeohte! eart \m fiig vid

god
diigoda demend ! hvat I)ii deofles

strael
ycest l)ine yrmd o I ]je se jilmihtiga
heanne gehnaegde and heolstor be-

sceiif, 125

l)ajr J)e se cjninga cyning clamme

belegde
aud l)e sidcTan a Satan nemndon,
I)a 1)0 dryhtnes a deman ciidon".
f*a git se vidermeda vordum laerde
folc to gefeohte feondes crafte: 130
"Nu ge geliyrad hiileda gevinnan,
se l)isiim herige maest hearma ge-

fremede :
{liit is Andreas, se me onflitetf

vordum vratllcum for vera menigo!''
Pa vas beacen boden burhsittendiim,
ahleopon hildfrome heriges brehtme
and to veallgeatum vigend lirungon,
cene under cumblum cordre micle
to pam orlege ordum and bordum.
Pa vorde eviid veoroda dryhten 140
meotud niihtum svid, sagde his ma-

goliegne:
^'Scealt l)u Andreas ellen fremmau,
ne mid \m for menigo, ah l)inne mod-

sefan
stadola vid strangum. nis seo stund

latii,
[rdt [ie vjilreove vitum belecgad, 145
cealdum clommum; cjd l)e silfne,
herd hyge l)inne, heortan stadola,
{3at hie min on pe magen oncnavau.
ne magon hie and ne moton ofer mine

est
I)inne lichaman lehtrum scyldige 150
deade gedselan, l)eah l)ii drype l)olige,
inyrce manslaga^ ic l)e mid viioige".
After pam vordum com verod unmaete,
lysve liirsmeodas^ mid lindgecrode,
bolgenmode, bseron lit hrade, 155
and l)am halgan {^ser handa gebimdon.
siddan geypped viis adeliuga vynn,
and hie andveardne es'igum meahton
gesion sigerofne. l)8er viis secg ma-
nig
on l)am viilvange viges oflysted 160
leoda dugude; lyt sorgodon,
hvylc him l)at edlean after vurde.
heton \m laedan ofer landsceare
|)ragmseliim teon torngenidlan,
sva hie hit frecnost findan meahton. 165
drogon deormode after dunscrafum
ymb stiinlileodo stearcedferhde
efne sva vide sva vegas to lagon
enta aergeveorc innan biirgum,
strsete sttinfage. storm up aras 170
after ceasterhofiim, cirm unlytel
hsednes heriges. viis l)iis halgan lie
siirbennum soden, svatc bestemed,

97. fregn, Gr. — lOD. ell^eodigra, Gr. — 114. Isetad spor, Gr.

— 115. eadorgeard, Gr. - 116. feohhord, Gr. — 118. agef andsvare, Gr.

— 120. baildest, MS. — 126. jjej deest Gr. — 127. Siila, Gr. — 132. l)is-
sum, Gr. — 143. ])iniiel Gr. semper. — 146. cealdan, Gr. — 152. mausla-
ga, Gr.^ numslaga, MS. — 155. hriide, Gr. — 166. dunscnefum, Gr. —
170. upp, Gr. sem/fer hreci vocali.

Secgendas,

151

banhiis abrocen; blod ydiim veoU
hat of heolfre; hiifde Iiim on ianan 175
ellen imtveodne; viis l)at acTele mod
dsundrad fram synnuiii, licah he sares

sva feola
deopum dolgslegum dreogan sceolde.
Sva vas ealne diig od I)at sefeii com
sigetorht, svungen; sar eft gevod 180
ymb |)as beornes breost, od l)iit beorht

gevat
suuue svegeltorht to sete glidan.
liseddon I)a leode ladne gevinnan
to carcerne; he viis Criste sva l>eah
leof on mode; him viis leoht sefa 185
halig heortan ueh, hjge untyddre.
r*a se halga viis under heolstorsciivau
eoii ellenheard ondlange niht
searo|)ancum beseted. snav eordan

band
vintergevorpiini, veder coledon 190
heardiim hfigelsciirum. svylce hrim

and forst,
hare hildstapan, hiileda edel
lucon, leoda gesetii. land vaeron

freorig
cealdum cylegicelum. clang viiteres

l)rym
ofer eastrejimas, is brycgside 195
blaece brimrade. blidheort vnnode
eorl unforcud, elnes gemyndig,
\nist and J)r6htheard in l)re5inedum
vintercealdan niht, no on gevitte blon,
acol for l)y egesan, l)iis i»e he aer

ongaun, 800

l)iit he ti domlicost dryhten herede,
veordade vordcim, 6d l)iit vuldres gim
heofon torht onhlad. pa com hiileda

|)reat
to {)a?re dimman ding, dugiul unlytel,
vadan viilgifre veorodes brehtme.305
heton ut hrade iideling Ia}dan
in vradra geveald viirfiistne hiiled.
l)a viis eft svii a?r andlangue diig

svungen sarslegum; svat yd am veoU
}jMrh baucofan, blod lifrum svealg 210
hatan heolfre. hni veorces ne sann
viindiun verlg. |)a cvom vopes bring
Ijiirh|)iis beornes breost blat ut faran,
vcoli vaduman stream, and he vorde

cviid:
"Geseoh nu, dryhten god, drohtad

minne, 315

veoruda vlUgeofa; l)u vast and const
linra gehvylces earfedsidas.
ic gelyfe to pe, min liffruma,
|)iit I)ii mildheort me for Innum niiig

enspediim,
nerigend fira, uaefre ville, 380

ece iilmihtig, anforlsetan,
sva ic l)iit gefremme, lienden feorh

leofad
min on moldan, l>at ic, meotud, [n-

num
larum leofvendiim lyt gesvice.
\)\i eart gescildend vid sceadan va;p-

niim, 825

ece eadfruma, ealliim {>iniim;
ne Ijet nu bismrjan banan mancynncs,
fricnes frumbearn, |)urh feoudes criift
ieahtrum belecgan l>ii [nn lof berad!"
[*a \)ser iit} vde se atola gast, 230
vrad viirloga, vigeud laerde
for l)am heremiigene, helle deoful,
avcrged on vitum, and i)iit vord ge-

cviid:
''Slead synnigne ofer sllfes mud,
folces gevinnan; nu to feola reor-

dad!" 235

f*ii viis orlege eft onhrered
nivan stefne, nid up anis,
od l)iit sunne gevat to sete glidan
under niflan niis, niht helmade, 230
briinvann oferbriigd beorgas steape,
and se halga viis to hofe laeded,
deor and domgeoru, in I>iit dimme

riiccd ;

177. feala, Gr. — 180. sigetorht svungen, Gr. — 200. acolj Grimm
scripsit acol, quod ''alsit" vertit; sed verbiim calan col minquam legi:
inveniuntur tantum caljan et celan. acol C^f. v. 272, > adjectivum est, nh
ace (iice, eco) dolor, acan, dolere, derivandum. — 803. heofontorht, Gr.
sed onhlidan deteyere, aperire, reqiiirit acctisativvm. heofon ouhhid. ces-
ium aperuit. — 204. diugl d>uige? ad obscuram speluncam (rupemji^ —
207. vuerfiistuc, Gr. — 216. vx'st, Gr. — 285. gescyldend, Gr. — 287.
bysmrian, Gr. — 231. vaerloga, Gr. — 235. feala, Gr. — 2iO. brim vann
oforbracd, Gr.

152

Secgendas.

sceal Jjoiine in uetidcofaii nihtlangne

first
viiifiist vuDJan vie uiisyfre.
Pa com seofona sum to sele gan-

gan 245

atol aglajca, 3^fela gemyndig,
mordres manfrea, myrce gescyrded
deoful deadreov, dugudiim bereafod;
onganu to l^am halgan hospvord

sprecan :
"Hvat hogodest \m, Andreas, Jiider-

cyme l)inne 250

on vradra geveald? hvat is vuldor l)in,
Jie l)u oferhygdiim up nraerdest?
I)a {m goda ussa gilp gehnsegdest,
hafast nu I)e anum eall getihhad
land and leode, sva dide lareov

l)in, 255

cynel)rym ahof, pam vas Crist nama,
ofer middangeardj l)enden hit meahte

svci;
{)one Herodes ealdre besnidede,
forcom at canipe cyning Jndea,
rices berasdde, and hine rode be-

fealg, 260

I)at he on gealgan his gast onsende:
sva ic nu bebeode bearnum minum,
})egnum l)rydfullum, l)at hie jie hnsegan
gyngran iit giuTe. Lajtad gares ord,
earh attre gemsel, ingedufan 265

in faeges ferd! g.UT fromlice,
l)jit ge giidfrean gilp forbegan !"
Hie vseron reove, roesdon on sona
gifrum grapum. hine god forstod,
stadulfiist steorend, l)urh his strangan

miht. 270

Siddan hie oncneovon Cristes rode,
rasere tacen, vurdon hie l)a acle
on l)am onfenge, forhte, and on flejim

numen.
Ongann eft sva ser ealdgenidla,
helle haftling, hearnileod galan: 275
"Hvat veard eov sva rofum, rincas

mine,

lindgesteallan, i)at eov sva lyt ge-

speov

«?7

Earmsceapen him ageaf andsvare,
fah fyrnsceada, and his fader oncvad :
''Ne magon ve him lungre lad iitfii-

stan, 280

svylt l)urh searve; ga l)e silfa to,
l)ajr i)u gegninga gude findest
frecne feohtan, gif 1)U furdur dearst
to l)am anhagan aldre genedan.
ve {)e magon eade, eorla leofost, 285
iit l)am secplegan selre gelseran,
oer Ini gegninga gfuTe fremnie,
viges voman; veald 1)U l)e ssele
iit l)am gegnslege. uton gangan eft
l):it ve bismrigen bendum fiistne, 290
odviton him his vriicsidj habbad vord

gearu
vid l^am iiglaecan eall getrahtod!"
Pa hleodrade hliidan stefue
vitum bevaeled, and l)iit vord gecviid:
"Pu l)e, Andreas, aclseccriiftum 295 ^
lange feredes. hviit Jju leoda feola
forleolce and forlserdest! nu leng ue

miht
gevealdan l)y veorce. \ie sind vitu

Ijjis grim
veotud be gevyrhtum. l)u scealt ve-

rigmod
hean hrodra leas hearm l)r6vigan, 300
sare svyltcvale. secgas mine
to l)am gudplegan gearve sindon,
l)a 1)0 a3ninga ellenveorcum
untyrn faca feorh iitjiringan.
hvylc is l)iis mihtig ofer middan-

geard, 305

l)iit he 1)0 alyse of leodubendum
manna cynnes ofer mine est?"
Him l)a Andreas ageaf andsvare :
"Hviit me eade iilmihtig god
nida neregend, se l)e in niedum iu 310
gefiistnode fyrnum clommum,
l)8er 1)U siddan a susle gebunden
in vriic vunne, vuldres blunne,

243. fyrst, Gr. — 244. vserfiist, Gr. — 245. geongan, Gr. — 257. l)yn-
den, Gr. — 258. besn^ dede, Gr. — 263. hna?gou, Gr. — 264. gingran, Gr.
— 267. gylp, Gr. — 274. eald geuidlau, Gr. — 278. liim deest. agef and-
svare, Gr. — 285. ve l)c ne magon? — 288. l)n, Gr.} hu, MS. — 294. be-
vseledj bevealod, bevcalvod? aut: beviiled (cf. at vola, tnisere qiteri,
voladr, miser, egenus.J? — 296. feala, Gr. — 304. faca, MS. ~ 309.
Hviit me eiide] scil, miig lilysan. — 313. vraT, Gr. vriicc?

Secgendas.

153

sitldan l)ii forliogodes heofencyninges

vord;
|)£er viis yfles or, ende ngefre 315
()ines vraces veorded. 1)U scealfc vidan

feorli
t'can I)ine yrmdii. })€ byd a symble
of diige on diig drolitad strengra!"
Pii veard on fleame se I)e l^a ftclide iii
vid god geara grinime gefreniede. 320
com })a on iilitan mid serdiige
lisedenra Mod haliges neosan
leoda veorude; heton Isedan iit
})r6htlieardne l)egn l)riddan side,
voldon aninga ellenrofes 325

mod gemiltan^ hit ne milite sva.
Pa viis neovinga nid onhrercd
heard and hete; grim viis se halga ver
siire gesvungen, searvum gebimden
doJgbennum I)urhdrifen, l)enden diig

lyhte. 330

ongann [ya, geomormod to gode cleop-

jan
heard of hiifte, halgan stefne
veop veriglerd and t)at vord gecvjid:
"Naefre ic geferde mid frean viilan
under heofonhvealfe lieardran droht-

nod 335

J)ser ic dryhtnes se demau sceolde.
sint me leod tolocen, lie sare gebrocen
banhfis blodftig; benne veallad,
seono dolgsvatige. hviit l)ii , sigora

veard,
dryhten halend, on dages tide 340
mid Judenm geomor viirde,
{)a l>u of gealgan, god lifigende,
fyrnveorca frea, to fader cleopodest,
cyniuga viildor, and cveede \nis:
ic l)e, ftider engla, frignan ville, 345
lifes leohtfruma, hviit forlsetest Iju

me? —
and ic nil l)ri dagas l)oljan sceolde
viilgrim vitii? bidde ic veoroda god,
i[)at ic gast minne agifan mote,

savia symbelgifa, on I)ines silfes

hand. 350

l3U \i'at gehete l)iirh pin halig vord,
l)a 1)U us tvelfe trymman ongunne,
l)at us heterofra hild ne gesceode,
ne lices dael liingre odlieodde,
ne sinu ne biin on svade lagon, 355
ne loc of heafde to forlore vurde,
gif ve l)ine lare Isestan voldon.
nu sint sionve tosloven, is min svat

aproven,
licgad after lande loccas todrifene,
fex on foldan; is me feorhgedal 360
leofre micle |)onne lieos lifcearo!
Him \)A stefu oucviid stidhycgendiun
vuldorcyninges, vord hleodrode:
"Ne vep l)one vriicsid, vine leofesta,
nis \)e to frecne, ic l)e fride healde, 365
minre mundbjTde miigene besette.
me is miht ofer eallne middangeard,
sigorsped geseald; sod I)at gecyded
manig iit medle on l^am miclan ditge,
l)iit l)iit geveorded, l)iit {leos vlitige

gesceaft, 370

heofon and eorde, hreosad to gadore,
ser aviieged sie vorda senig,
i)e ic l)urh minne mud median on-

ginne.
geseoh nu seolfes svade, sva l>in

svat ageat,
l)urh bangebrec blodige stige 375
liclaelan. no \>e lades ma
l)urh daro<Ta gedrep gedon moton,
})a 1)6 heardra msest hearma ge-

fremedon.
r*a on List geseah leoflic cempa
after vordcvidum vuldorcyninges, 380
geseah he geblovene bearvas standan
blaidum gehrodeue, sva he a?r his

blod iigeat.
Pa vorde cviid vigendra hleo:
"'Sie l)e l)anc and lof, l)e6da valdend,
to vidan feore, viildor on heofonum,

317. bid, Gr. — 319. iu, Gr. — 353. gesceode, Gr.] gesceolde, MS. ~
;i54. oddeoded, MS. odeode Gr. suygessit. — 358. tosloven, al)roven, MS.\
Orimm vult: toslopcn — lidropen, quae emendatio bene quadrat; f'ortasse
leyendum est toslaven — a|)raven. a|)ravan — l)re6v, ejicere; slavan,
sleov, vero monstrare non possum , cum verbum slavjan, slavodc pigrum
esse, formetur. — 363. hleodrode, 6?r.l hlodrode, MS. — 364. vrsccsid, Gr.
— 365. fride, Gr. — 366. miigene, Gr. — 367. eallne 1 eall, Gr. middan-
geard] deest in MS. — 374. aget, MS. — 381. geseh, Gr.

154

Secgendas.

J)as 1)U me on sare, sigedryhten niin,
ellieodigne an ue forlete".
Sva se dsedfruma dryhten lierede
halgan stefne, 66 {rdt hador siigl
vuldortorht gevat under vaiTii scri-

dan. 390

l)a l>a folctogan fedrdan side,
egle ondsacan, acfeling Iseddon
to l)am carcerne, voldon crafta ge-

hjgd
magoraedendes mod oncyrran
on liajre deorcan uilit. l)a com dryli-

ten god 395

in l)at hlinriiced, haleda vuldor,
and l)a vine siune vordiim grctte
and frofre gecvad fader mancynues,
lifes lareov, lieht his lichoman
hales brucan: "Ne scealt l)u in heu-

dum a leng 400

searo habbendra sar t)r6vjan!"
Aras Jja magene rof, siigde meotude

l)anc,
hal of hiifte heardra vita;
nas him gevemmed vlite, ne vldh of

hriigle
luugre alysed, ne loo of heafde, 105
ne ban gebrocen, ne blddig vund
lie gelenge , nc lades dsel
I)urh dolgslege dreore bestemed,
ac viis eft sva ser l)urh J)a iidelau

miht
lof Isedende and on his lice triim. 410

Hviit ic hvile nu haliges liire
leodgiddinga lof l)as lie vorhte,
vordiim vemde vyrd uudyrne
ofer min gemot : micelis to secgaane,
langsum leornung, l)at he in life

adreag 415

eall after orde; l)at sceall segleavra
mann on moldan, l)onue ic me tjilige,
findan on ferde, l)at fram fruman

cunne
eall l)a earfedo, ])e he mid elue adreah
grimra giida. hviidre git sceolon 420
lytlum sticcum leodvorda dsel

furdur reccan. l)at is fyrn sagen,
hii he veorna feola vita gel)ol6de
heardra hilda in l)8ere haedenan byrig.
He be vealle geseah vundrum faste 435
under sselvange sveras unlytle
stapulas standan storme bedrifene
eald enta geveorc. he vid anne \txiii
mihtig and modrof medel gehede
vis, vordum gleav, vord stuode

ah of: 430

"Geher I>u, marmanstan, meotudes

rsedum,
fore l>as onsyne ealle gesceafte
forhte geveordad, Jjonne hie fiider

geseod
heofonas and eordan, herigea maeste
on middangeard, mancynn secan. 435
laet nu of l)inum stadole stretimas

V eall an
ea on flede. nu l)e almihtig
hated heofona cyning, l)at \)U hrtid-

lice
on jjis frate folc ford onsende
vater vidrynig to vera cvealme, 440
geofon geotende. hviit I)u golde eart!
sincgife sylla on l)e silf cyning
vrat, vuldres god, vordum cydde
recene geryno, and rihte se
getiicnode on tyn vordum, 445

meotud mihtum svid, Moyse sealde,
sva hit sodfiiste siddan heoldon
modige magoliegnas, magas sine
godfyrhte guman Josua and Tobias,
nu 1)U miht gecnavan , |)at l)e cyning

engla 450

gefratvode furdor miclo
giofum geardagum l>onne eall gimma

cynn;
J)urh his halige hses ])\i scealt hrade

cydan,
gif [ni his ondgitan cenige hiibbe".
Niis {)a vord latu vihte I)on mare, 455
Jjat se Stan togan, stream iit avedll,
fle()v ofer foldan, famige valcan
mid serdage eordan t)ehton;

387. ell|>e6digne, Gr. — 401. sar, Gr.'\ sas, MS. — 403. magene, Gi\,
sed rof ant genitivum aut instrumentalem CftblativtimJ requirit. — 405.
alysed, Gr.] alysde, MS. — 408. dreore, Gr. — 411. Hvat, Gr.^ l)at, MS.
— 416. seglsevra, MS. — 435. fijcstne, MS. — 436. sveras, Gi\\ speras,
MS. — 439. modrofe, MS. -— 434. hcofones? — 440. vidrynig, Gr.\ vid
ryncg, MS. — 441. geofon] heofon, Gr. cf, v. 464, ~ 449. Josau, MS.

Secgendas.

155

niiclade inereflod, meodii scerpen

veard
iU'ter symbeldiige; sliepe tdbriigdon460
searu liabbende; simd grunde onfeng
deope gedrefed; diigud veard afyrhted
l)iirh {nis fludes faer; faege svulton
geoiige on geolene; gudraes fornam
Jjiirh sealtes sveg. l)at vfis sorg-

byrden, 465

biter beur{jegiij byrlas ne gajldon
ombelitI)egnas. \)Sdr vas selcum geuog
iTani diiges orde drync sona gearii.
veox vateres l)rym, veras cvanedon,
ealde iiscberend, vas him ut myne, 470
flcou fealone stream, voldon feore

beorgan
to diinscrafum drohtad secan,
eordan and vist. him \)at engel for-

stod,
se \)'d burh oferbriigd blacan lyge
hatan headovealme. hreoh vas Jjaer

inne 47.')

beateude brim; ne mihte beorna hlod
of l)am fiistenne fleame spovan.
vaegas veoxon, viidii hlynsodon
fliigon fy rgnastas , flod yd'mi veoll.
l)ser viis ydfynde innan burgum 480
geomorgidd vrecen, gehdo msenau,
forht ferd manig, fus leod galen,
egeslic iiled eagsjne veard
heardlic hereteam, hleodor gryrelic.
l)urh lyftgeltlc leges blaestas 485

veallas ymbvurpon, viiter niicladon;
i)ser viis v6p vera vide gehjred,

earmlic ylda gedrag. t)a Jjaer an ongann
feasceaft haled folc gadorigean,
hean, hygegeomor ; heofende sprac : 490
"Nil ge magon silfe sod gecnavan,
I>at ve mid imrihte ellieodigne
on carcerne clommum belegdon,
vitebendiim. us seo vyrd scyded
heard and hetegrim, {nit is svti here-

cud. 495

is hit micle scire, l)as Jjc ic sod talige,
l)at ve hine alysan of leodobendum,
ealle anmodc, ofost is selost,
and us l)one halgan helpe biddan,
geoce and frofre; us byd gearu

sona 500

sibb iifter sorge, gif ve secad to him".
r»a i)aer Andrea orgete veard
on fyrhdlocan folces gebaero,
Jjaer viis modigra miigen forbeged
vigendra l)ryni. viiter fiidmedon, 505
fleov firgenstreani, flod viis on luste,
od Jjiit bredst oferstag brim veallende
eorlum od eaxle. l)a se iideling het
stream fare stillan, stormas restan
ymb stanhleodu. stop fit hrade 510
cone coUenferd , carcern ageaf
gleavmod, gode lof. him gearu sona
l)urh streamriice street viis gerymed,
smeolt viis se sigevang, synible vas

dryge
folde fram flode sva his fot gestop. 515
vurdon burgvare blide on mode,
ferhd gefednde. l)ti vas ford cumen
geoc after gyrne; geofon svedrode

465. sealtes] scealtes, MS. — voces incipientes cum Uteris SC raris-
sime jiinguntur vocibiis cum Uteris S, SL, SV etc. incipientibiis ; quare
voci sealt notionem maris concedamus necessarium esse puto. svealhes,
ahyssi, nimium 7nihi recedere videtur a voce Ubri MS. scealtes. — 473.
eordan and vist] si vox anglosaxonica onvist, theodiscae voci anauuist
respondens reperiretiir , eordan onvist, i. e. terrae natiirmn, longe prae-
ferrem lectioni Ubri MS. eordan and vist, i. e. terram et victum. —
480 — 483. corruptus locus, aut participia vrecen, galen in infinitivos
vrecan, galan mutanda suiity aut infinitivi msenan loco ponendum est
participium maiued. Si infinitivos praefers, tamqiiam substantiva sumas
necesse est, de quibus substantiva geomorgidd, gehdo, leod dependeant.
Eyo quidem praefero infinitivos , ita vertens: in arcibus audire potuisti
naenias canere, questum edere, timidam hominum mentem paratam, car-
men cantare. — 495. herecud] ciid , MS. Grimm alliterationem deside-
ratum inserendo vocem hiiledum restituere vult^ locum tamen non indi-
cit, ubi vox hiiledum sit ponenda. lacunae siynum inter hetegrim et l)iit
posuit, quo in loco verum hiiledum stare non potest, ante cud etiam es-
se vocem hiileilum ponendam apparet. — 502. ongete? — 504. miigen, 6rr.]
deest in MS. — 518. svedrode] svadrode. hoc verbum invenitur scrip-
turn sviderjan, sveoderjan, svederjan, sviiderjan, svaderjan. anne sepa-

156 Secgendas.

J>urh haliges liaes, hlyst yst forgeaf, forht ferd manig folces on laste.

brimriid gebad, l)ii se beorg tohlad, 520 vendon hie vifa and vera cveal-
eordscraf egeslic, and l^aer in forlet mes, 530

flod failmjan, fealeve vaegas, l)earlra gelunga, lirage hnagran,

geotende gegrind. griind eall for- siddan mane fah mordorscyldigc

svealg, gudgelacan under grund hruron.

nalas he l)8er yde ane bisencte, Hie l)a anmode ealle cvsedon:

ach l)as veorudes eac I)a vyrrestan,525 "Nu is gesyne })at pe sod meotiid 535

fa folcsceadan feovertyne cyning ealvihta craftum vealded,

geviton mid py vsegc in forvyrd se l)isne ar hider us onsende

sceacan l)e6dum to helpe. is nu liearf micel,

under eordan grund. l)a veard acol- l)at ve gumcystum georne hyran !"

mod

Andreas und Elene, ed, Jac. Grimm.

Elene, gedilitcd be Cynevulfe.

F»a vas agangen geara hvyrftum ("Gfr. I, 1.)

tii hund and l)re6 geteledrimes,

svylce l)rittig eac l)inggemearces

vintra for vorulde, l>as \)e vealdend god
5 acenned veard cyninga vuldor

in middangeard, l)urh mennisc heo

sodfiistra leoht; Jia vas sixte gear

Constantines caserdomes,

[)at he Romvara in rice veard
10 ahafen liildfruma to heretcman.

Vas se leodhvata lindgeborga

eorlum arfiist; adelinges veox

rice under roderum; he viis riht cyning,

gudveard gumena; hine god trymede
15 mairdum and mihtum, l>at he manegum veard

geond middangeard mannum to hrodre,

verl>e6dum to vraece. siddan vaepen ahof

vid heteudum him; viis hild boden,

viges voma. verod samnodon
30 Hfma Icode and Hredgotan,

foron fyrdhvate Francau and Hunas,

vseron hvate veras, hildemecgas

gearve to gude; garas lixton,

vridene viilhlencan, vordum and bordum
:^5 hofon herecombol. l)a vairen heardingas

sveotole gesamnod and eal sveot geador.

for folca gcdryht, fyrdleod agol

vulf on valde, viilrune ne mad,

randa sint sviiderjan, svadcrjan ab sviderjan, svederjan, sveoderjan, ne-
scio; siynificatio eorum eadem iibique esse videtur.

526. feovertyne, Gr. - 530. vendon, Cr.J vendan, MS. — vifa] dcesl
Gr. — 532. mane, Gr.

2. geteled rimes, Gr. ■-- 7. syxte, Gr. ~ 19. samnodan, Gr. — 32.
hildemecgas] deest Gr.

\

Secgendas. lo'J

iirigfedera earn iihtsang sihoi

30 IiUTiim on lAsic. liingre scjnde
ofer burgenta beaduliiejUa niaest
liergum to hilde, svylce Huna cjning
ymbsitteiidra aver nieahte
sibannan to beadve burgvigendra.

35 For fyrda niflest, feifan trjmedon
eoredcestiirn, {mt on ji]f>lce
dearedlacende on Danubie
stearcedfjrhde statfe vicedon
ymb I)as viiteres v^lm verodes breahtme,

40 voldon Romvara rice gel)ringan

hergum ahjdan; Jtser veard Huna cyme
cud ceastervariiin. l)a se casere helit
ongean gramiim gutf geljecan,
under earhfare ofstiira micliim

45 bannan to beadve, beran fit l^race

rincas under roderum. vseron Romvare,
secgas sigerofe, sona gegearvod
va?pnuni to vigge, I)eah hie verod lasse
hjifdon to hilde ponne Huna cyning,

50 ridon ymb rofne : |)onne rand dynede.
campvudu clj^nede, cj'uing I)reatc for,
herge to hilde. lirafen up agol
van and valfel; verod vjis on tyhte,
bleovon hornboran, hreopon friccan,

55 mearh moldan trad, magen samnode
cafe to cease, cyning viis afyrhted,
egsan geaclad , siddan eliicodige,
Huna and Hrcda here sceavedon,
Jiat he on Romvara rices ende

60 ymb l^as vateres stiid verod samnode,
miigen unrime. modsorge viig
Romvara cyning, rices ne vende
for verodleste; hiifde vigena to }yt
eaxlgestealna vid oferraagene,

63 hrora to hilde. here vicode,

eorlas ymb adding egstreame neah

on neaveste nihtlangne first

l)as l)e hie feonda gefiir fyrmest gesaegon.

89. uhtsangl sang, MS. et Gr. Si urigfedera attributum sit aquilae)
ut Gi'imm arbitratur, eai'n priori versus parti adscribi debet, quo ef'fici-
tur, ut in altera versus parte aUiteratio dcsideretur. Si vero urigfedera
substantivi instar sit positiim, ad alteram prioris versus partem (val-
rune ne mad urigfedera) trahendum est, et tunc earn sang ahof sufficit.

— 31. burgenta] Grimm conjicit burg euta; sed yenitivus enta semper an-
teponitur reyenti substantivo. iyitur aut burgent accipi debet tanquam
synonimum vocis simplicis burg, aut mutandum est in Burgendas, nisi
forte praeferas aut burgeatu, aut burggeatu. — 34. beadve, Gr.~\ beadre,
MS. — 45. beadve, Gr.\ beadre, MS, — 49. ])onne, Gr.~\ l)one, MS. — 54.
hreovan, MS. — 55. samuodon? — 57. geacladV rex terrore perterritus?

— 59. l)at] = sva ^at. — 68. pe] he. MS.

158 Secgendas.

r*ii vearil on sliepe silfuin iityved
70 pain casere, pxv he on cortTre svaf,
sigerofiim gesegen svefnes voma.
})uhte Iiini vlitescyne on veres hade,
hvit and hivbeorhf hjileda nathvylc
geyved ajulicra, l)onne he aer odde sid
75 gescge under svegle. he of slaepe oubragd
eoforcumble be|)eaht, him se ar hrade
vlitig vuldres boda vid])ing6de
and be naman neinde, nihthelm (oglad:
''Consfantinus, heht l^e cyning engia
80 vjTda vealdend vare beodan

duguda dryhten. ne ondraid \m \^e
|)eah Jje elt)e6dige egesan hvopan
heardre hilde. 1)U to heofonum beseoh
on vuldres veard, lieer J)u vrade findest
85 sigores tacen!" — He vas s6na gearu

I)urh }>as halgan haese, hrederlocan onspeon,
up loctide , sva him se ar abead,
fiile fridovebba. geseah he fratvum beorlit
vlitig vuldres treo ofer volcna hrof
90 golde geglenged , gimmas lixton,
vas se blaca beam bocstafum avriten
beorhte and leohte. "Mid |)ys beacne {ni
on l)am frecnan fare feond ofersvidest,
geletest lad verod!" Pa l)at leoht gevat,
95 up sid ode, and se ar somod

on clsenra gemang. cyning viis |>y blidra

and 1)6 sorgleasra seega aldor

on fyrhdsefan l)urh \m fiigeran gesihd.

IL
Heht I)a onlice adelinga hleo

100 beorna beciggifa, sva he l)at beacen geseah,
herna hildfruma, l)at him on heofonum aer
geieved veard, ofstum miclum
Constantinus Cristes rode
tireadig cyning tacen gevyrcan;

105 heht l>a on uhtan mid aerdjige
vigend vreccan, and vaepenl)race,
heorucumbul and l)at hillige treo
him beforan ferjan on feonda gemang,
beran beacen godes. byman sungon

110 hlude for hergum^ hrafn veorces gefeah,
nrigfedra, earn sid belieold
valhreovra vig; vulf sang dhof,
holtes gehleda; hildegesa stod.
[»aer vas borda gebrec and beorna gel)rec,

80. vaere, Gr. — 82. hvopan, Gr. hvovau, MS. — 86. haes, Gr. — 89.
vliti, MS. — 90. gelenged, MS. — 93. ofersviddest, Gr. ofersviddesd,
MS. — 95. somed, Gr. — 110. hrefn, MS. — 111. urig fedra, Gr.

Secgendas. 159

115 heard haiidgesving and Iierga criiii»,

siddan lieo earlifiire aerest melton.

on pat ftege folc flana scuras,

garas ofer geolorand on grarara geniang

hetcnd heorugrimme , liilde njidran,
120 |)urh fingra geveald ford onsendon;

stopon stidlijdige. stundnni vraecon,

braecon bordhreodan, bil indiifon,

I>rungon |)racliearde. I)a viis Jjuf hafen,

segen for sveotiim, sigeleod galen,
125 gylden grima, garas lixton

on herefelda, liaedene crungon,

feollon fridelease. flugon instjipes

Hiina leode, sva l^at halige treo

araeran heht Rom vara cyning
130 heado fremmende, vurdon heardingas

vide t()vrecene; sume vig fornam,

sume unsofte aldor generedon

on J)am hereside, sume healfcvice

flugon on fasten and feore burgon
135 after stanclifum , stede veardodon

yrab Danubie, sume drenc fornam

on lagostreanie lifes at ende.

Pa vas modigra magen on luste,

eliton eH)e6da 6(i I)at sefen ford
140 fram diiges orde; darodasc flugon,

hilde nadran. heap viis gescyrted,

ladra lindverod, lythvon becvom

Hfina herges ham eft l)anon.

f*a vjis ges^ne, \mt sige forgeaf
145 Constantino cyning iilmihtig

at J)ara dagveorce doraveordunga,

rice under roderum l^urh his rodetreo.

Gevat l)a Iieriga helm ham eft t)anon

hiide hremig Child viis gesceaden)
150 vigge geveordod. com l)a vigena hleo

J>egna Jireate prydbord scenan,

beadurof cyning burga neosan.
Hcht I)a vigena veard J>a visestan

snude to sionode, ]^a, [ie snyttrocriift
155 |)urh fyrngevrito gefrigen hiifdon,
heoldon hygel)ancum hiileda ra^das.
pa piis fricgan ougan folces aldor,

sigerof cyning, ofer sid veorod:

viiere pser senig yldra odde gyngra,

115. gring, MS. — 180. onsendan, MS. — • 122. bordhredan bil
indufan, MS. — 124. sveotum, 6?r.3 sveotolum, MS. —- 125. lixtan, MS. —
126. herafelda, MS. — grungon, Gr. — 140. darodasc? asc alibi gen.
masc. est. — 141. lieav vaes gescyrded, MS. emendatio Grimmi est. —
142. lindvered, Gr. — 147. rode treo, Gr. — 151. scenan, Gr.J stenan, MS.
— 156. haled a, MS.] haledas, Gr. — 157. fricggan, Gr. — 159. giugra, Gr.

160 Secgendas.

mo ]>e him to sixlc secgaii meahte,
galdruni cvdaii, hviit se .t!,od voere,
boldes brylta, l)e |)is his bes'iceii vas,
"i)e nie svii leoht odyvde and mine leode generedi
(iicna torhtost, and me (ir forgeaf,
hJ") vigspcd vid vradiim, luirh l)iit vliMge (nu'»?"
Hie liim andsvare a?nige ne meahton
iigifan to genes, no ful geare ciidon
sveotole gesecgan be |)am sigebeacne.
r»4i \r\ visestan vordiim cvoedon
170 for l)am heremagene , |)at hit heofoncyninges
tiicen voere, and l»iis tveo na?rc.
r»ii I)iit gefrugnon |)a l)urh fnlvihtc
lyerde vajron , him vas leoht sefa,
ferhd gefeonde, I)e{ih hira fej'i va?ron,
175 |jat hie for I)ani casere cydan moston
godspelles gife, hu se giista helm
in l)rlncsse prymme geveordiid
iicenned veard, cyninga vuldor,
and hu on galgau veard godes sigen beam

180 ahangen for hergiim heardum vitum,
alysde leoda beam of locan deofla,
geomre gastas, and him gife sealde
l)urh I)a ylcan gesceaft l)e him geyved veard
silfum on gesihde sigores taone
, 185 vid i)e6da l)race, and hu I>y |)riddan diigo
of byrgenne beorna vuldor
of deaile aras, dryhten eaira,
iiiileda cyniics, and to heofonum aslali.
Pus gleavlice giistgervnum

190 siigdon sigerofum, sv.i fram Silvestro
la^rdc vteronj at |)am se leodfruma
fulvihte onfcng, and l)at ford geheold
on his dagana tid dryhtne to villan.

XV.
Pus ic frod and fus })urh l)at fajcnc bus

195 vordcraft viif and vundrum his,

[jragum l>re6dode and ge|)anc reodode
nihtes nearve; nysse ic gearve
be psere rilit a;rme rumrau ge^eaht,
i)urli l)a niijcran miht on modes peaht

200 visdom onvnih. ic vas veorcum fah,

160. secggan, Gr. — 168. gesecggan, Gr. — 182. scealde, MS. — 190.
Siluestre, Gr. — 198. Primam hujus versus partem corruptissimam esse,
nemo est qui non videat. Grimmi, V. CI. conjectura, rlhtearme, rihtjirme
rejicienda est, qua nimirum corruptela loci haudquaquam tollitur. Mi-
hi legendum videtiir: njsse ic gearve be l)ajre rihta? arcaht rumran
gel)eaht; i. e. plane ignoravi per rectam /idem explanatam ampliorem
cogttationem, tali enimvero ratione ofioioTrvcovov deperditum suo loco
renovatur. — 199. on] legere mallem od. Nysse ic — od visdom l)urh
I)a m. m. modes })eaht onvrah. si vero : on modes l)eaht retinere velis,
legendum censeo: od ic jnirh l)a ma^ran miht etc. ~ 800. onvreah, MS.

Secgendas. 10 J

sjnnum lisyi'led , syelduni bedieled.

bitriim gebunden, bysguni beprungen,

ier me hire onlag JHiih leohtne had

gajneluiii to geoce gife unscjnde.
205 miigencyniiig amiit and on geiuynd begeat,

torht ontyndCj tidiun gerymde,

bancofaa onband, breostlocan onvand,

leoducriift onleac, {)iis ic lustum breac

villum in vorlde; ic l>as vuldres treoves,
210 oft nales a)ne, hiifde ingemynd,

ser ic [mt vundor ouvrigen hafde

ymb J)0iie beorhtan beam, svsi ic on bocum fand

vyrda ganguni on gevritum cydan

be })am sigebeanie. a viis sac , otf J)at
215 cnyssed cearvelinum C. drusende,

]>eali he in medohealle miidmas i)ege,

jiplede gold. Y. geornode

IIT. gefera, neariisorge dreah,

enge nine, [yxr him K, fore
220 milpadas miit, modig ])ragde

virum gevlenced. V. is gesvidrad,

gomen after gearum, geogud is gecyrred

aid onmedla. U. vas geara

geogodhades gleam: nu sint geardagas
225 after iirstmearce ford gevitene,

lifvynne geliden, sva li. toglided,

flodas gefvsdc. F. seglivam bytf

luene under lyfte, landes friitva

gevitad under volcnum vinde gelicost,
230 l»onne he for haled um hludast iged,

vilded be volcnum, vedeude fiired,

and eft semninga svige gevynledj

201. saeld^um bedaeled] desunt haec verba in MS.f sed poetam ita
scripsisse vix est dubium. — 204. unscynde] unseoce? — 215 — 227. Sin-
gulae literae, quae his versibus conspiciuntur , in libro manuscripto ru-
narum f'ormam habent, Formant coUectae ?iowigw Cyne vulf, quod haud

! diibie viri nomen est, qui carmen hoc composuit. Ex Grimmi sententia
literae C, Y, U literarum tantum vim atque notionem habent, titerae au-
tem \, B', V, L, F ita accipicndae sunt, tit harum literarum nomen
propter sensnm postuletur y nimirum Nead, necessitas , inopia, EIi, equus,
\ <M , superbia, Lagu, aqua, Feoh, pecunia. Quod si ita est, poetam te-
niiitate et inconstantia quadam labor are , certum est. Hue accidit, quod
lu^rsiis 215, 217, 223 omni sensu carent , nisi singulis Uteris C, Y, U, ut
Grimm suadet, totius nominis (^Cyneviilfi) vim et notionem concedere ve-
ils. Omnes literae aut siynorum tantum vim habere debent, aut no-
1/iiiium notionem. lAterarum C, Y', U nomina, scilicet C(*n, Yr, Ur C=
///j;, areas, urns) sensum hoc loco non habere, negari quidem non potest,
alia tamen rocabula si quis pro usitatis harum literarum nominibus sub-
stituere vellet, quamquam Elene, v. 1090 liter a V (on vuldres Y) non
Yen, sed vealdeiid significat, justo fortasse audacior appareret. Cete-
rum voces Cempa, pugnator , Yrmiug , pauper , Unne, favor, sensum op-

I timum praeberent. Sed ad alia. — 215. drusende] aut supplendum est

I v:is, aut legendum drusode. — 217. apledej aflede, Gr. a^plede, MS. — 224.

I gla?m, M.S. - 22«. fratve, Gr.

162 Secgendas.

in nedcleofau nearve geheadrcid,

J)ream forJ)r3Cced : sva |)eos vorld eall gevited,
235 and eiic sva some J)e hire on vurdon

atjdrede tionleg nimecT,

l^onne drjhten silf dom geseced

engia veoriide. sceal seglivylc l^a^r

reordberendra riht gehyran
240 dseda gehvylcra |)urli I)as denian mud,

and vorda sva same ved gesjUan,

eallra iinsnj ttra ser gesprecenra,

[)ristra gel)onca, })onne on })reo dseled^

in f\Tes feng folc anra gehvjlc
245 |)ara Jie gevurdon on vidan feore

ofer sidne griind. sodfaste biod

yfemest in l)am ade eadigra gedrjht,

diigiid domgeorne, sva hie adreogan magon

and bfitan earfedum eade gel)oljan
250 modigra magen; him gemetgad eall

cdles leoma, sva him edost hyd

silfum geseftost. sjnfiille beotf,

mane gemengde, in {mm midle l)read,

haled hjgegeomrej in hatne vylm
255 l)r6sme bel)eahte. bycT se |)ridda dsel

iivyrgede vomsceadan in J)ks vj-lmes grund,

lease leodhatan , lige befiisted

|)urh sergevyrht, arleasra sceolu

in gleda gripe, gode no siddan
2fiO of l)am mordorhofe in gemj^nd cumatf,

vuldorcjninge, ac hie vorpene beod

of l)am headiivylme in helle grund

torngenidlan. bjd I)am tvam daelum

ungelice, moton eugla frean
265 geseon, sigora god; hie asodene beod

asundrod fram synnum, sva smsete gold,

})at in vyime byd vomma gehvylces

|)urh ofnes fyr eall geclaensod,

amered and gemylted; sva byd J)ara manna w\c
270 ascyred and asceaden scylda gehvylcre,

deopra firena, purh |)as domes fyr: <!

moton l)onne siddan sibbe brucan, ^

eces eadvelan; him byd engla veard

milde and blide, {)as pe hie mana gehvylc
275 forsavon, synna veorc, and to suna metudes

248. Grimm duguddomgeorne legere suadet; sed vox dugud mihi voci
gedryht apposita videtur. cf. dugud and geogud, Be6v. v. 309. — 253.
J>read] Grimm legere suadet dreogad, cum j)read hoc loco tit dicit sensu
car eat. Sed falUtur Y. CI. }^vekA^ vel rectius \)Yekdie, castigati, perti-
net ad beod v. 252 , ita ut mane gemengde appositum sit voci synfulle.
unde sequitur, vocem in, v. 254 non delendam esse sed in hatum vylme
esse legendum. — 267. byd, vomma gehvjlces, (ita Gr. interpunctionis
signa posuit).

I

Secgendas. 163

vordum cleopodon; for |)aii hi« mi Jon viite scinad
engliim gelice, yrfes brucatT
vuldorcjnlnges td vidan feore.
Amen.

Andreas ttnd Eiene, ed. Jac. Grimm.

Juliana, gediht fram Cynevulfe.

Hvat ve |)at hyrdon haled eahtjan (I.)

demau dasdhvate, ]mtte in dagiim gelanip

Maximianes, se geond middangeard

arleas cyning eahtnisse ahof,
5 cvealde cristne men, circan fjlde,

geat on griisvong god Iiergendra

hieden hildfruma hdligra blod,

riht fremmendra. vas his rice brad,

vid and veoriTIic ofer verj)e6de,
10 Ijtesna ofer ealne jrmenne grand.

Foron after burgum, sva he biboden hiifde,

|)egnas Ijrydfiille; oft hi I>race raerdon

daeduni gedvolene, l)a l)e drjhtnes se

feodon jjurh firencriift; feondscipe raerdon,
15 hofon hsedengield, halge cvelmdon,

breotun boccraftge, biirudon gecorene,

gaston godes cempan gar^ and lige.

Sum vas aehtvelig adeles cjnnes

rice gerefa, rondburgum veold
80 eard veardade oflast simle,

in l)0ere ceastre Commedia heold

hordgestreon. Oft he haeilengield

ofer vord godes veoh gesohfe

neode geneahhe. vas him noma cenned
25 Eliseus, hiifde ealdordom

raicelne and nijerne. Pa his mod ongon

faemnan lufjan (bine fjrvet brae),

Jiiliiinan: hio in gseste bar

halge trecWe, hogde georne,
30 J)at hire magdhad mana gehvylces

fore Cristes lufan clsene geheolde.

i*a vas sio faemne mid hire fader villan

velegum biveddad; vyrd ne fill cude,

freoodrsedenne hii heo fromhogde
35 geoiig on ga^ste; bire viis godes egsa

mara in gemyndum ])onne eall ])at madumgesteald,

1)6 in l)as iidelinges sehtiim vunade.

Pa vjis se veliga l)a&ra vifgifta

goldspedig guma georn on mode,

276. fordan, Gr. — seined, Gr.

6. hergenda, MS. — 12. of, MS. — 16. bardon, MS. — 25. Heliseus,
yiS. (semper). — 30. ma na, MS, — 36, maddum, MS. - 38. \ixrey MS.

I

104 Secgendas.

40 \ydi him moti fromlicast fiemnan «e^i^rtde

bryd to boldo. Iseo \}'As beornes liifan

liiste vidliogde, Ijeah l)e feohj^estreon x

under hordlocan hyrsta unrim m

lehte ofer eordan. heo l):it eal forseali
45 and pat vord acviid on vera mengii :

^'^Ic l)e iiiiig' gesecgan, |)at {ju |)ec silfne ne jtearft *'

svidor svencan; gif J)U sodne god

liifast and gelyfast and his lof rajrest,

ongietest gaesta hleo: ic beci gearo sona
50 unvaclice vlllan })ines;

svylce ic Jie secge, gif l)ii to sipniran gode

fdirh deofolgield da?de bil^encest,

hwtst hajdenfeoh: ne meaht {)U habban mer,

ne ge|)rea(jan l)e to gesinigan.
55 naefre \m }>ii.s svidlic sar gegoarvast,

J)iirh haestne nid heardra vita,

jjat \m mec onvende vorda liissa-'.
r*a se adeling veard irrc gebolgen,

firenda3dum IVihj gehyrde l)a;re faemnan void,
(JO bet \)A gefetigan fercnd snelle

hreoh and hjgeblind haihgre fiider

recene to rune, vord up astag,

siddan hi to giidere garas hlsendon

hildej)reniman ; hajdne va^ron begen
65 S3'nnuin seoce, sveor and adum.

\*A reordode rices hirde

vid ])a?re fa?mnan fiider frccne mode

darad hebbende: "me l)iu dohtor hafad

geyped orvyrdu; heo me on an sagad,
70 l)at heo moeglufan minre ne gyme,

freondrajdenne; me \m fracedu sind

on modsefan maeste veorce,

l)at heo mec sva torne tsele gereahte

fore l)isum folce, hot mec fremdne goJ
75 ofer })a odre, \)e ve ser ciidon,

velum veordjan, vordum lofjan,

on li3'ge hergan, odJe hi nabban".

Gesvearc [rA svictferd sveor after vordo,

lisere fajmnan fiider, ferdlocan onspeon:
80 ''ic J)iit gesverge I)urh sod godu,

sva ic are iit him ajfre finde,

od(Te, peoden , iit [>e, [nae hyldu

vinburgum in, gif pas vord sind sod,

monna leofast, pe [m me sagast,
85 piit ic hi ne sparige, ac on spild giefe,

peoden msera, pe to gevealde.

dem 1)U hi to deade , gif pe gedafen pynce,

53. hsetscT, MS. — 54. gesingan, MS. — 58. yrre, MS. — 64. prymman,
suggessit Th. — 68. habbende, Th. ~ 73. gerahte, MS. — 80. sodgodu, Th.

Secgendas. 105

svd to life Ia3t, sva |)e leofre si".

Eode \m fromlicc fiemnaii t6 spreecc
90 iiur;B{l .'ind jre})veorg" yrre gebolgeii

liaer he gliidmod geunge viste

vie veardjan^ he |>;i vorde cvad:

*'|)U eart dohtor min seo dyreste

and seo sveteste in sefan miniim,
95 linge for eordan, minra eagoa Iwihf

Juliaua, |)u ongeade hafast

j)uih jjin orlegu unbijiyrfe

ofer vitena doni visan gefongcn,-

vidsiiccst {)ii to svide silfre rabies
loo {jiuiim brydgiinianj se is betra l)onne [m,

iidelra for eordan , aehtspcdigra

feohgcstreoua; he is to freonde g«'>d.

for[tou is l)iis vyrde, |)iit |m \rds veres frigo,

ece eadlufan tin lie forlaete".
105 Him \ki seo eadge ageaf andsvare, (11.)

Juliana, hio t«"» gode hafde

freoudrajdeune fiiste gestadelad :

"'nsefre ic l)as I)e6diies {)afjan ville

mcegrscdenne , nemne he magna god
110 geornor bigonge, I)onne he gen dide,

liifige mid liicuni j)oue l)e leoht gescop,

heofon and eordan and holma bigong,

eodera ymbhvyrft; ne miig he elles mec

bringan to bolde; he \rA brydlufan sceal
115 to oderre aihtgestealdum

idese sccau; nafad he oenige her''.

Hire i)ii [)urh yrre ligeaf andsvare

fader feondliccj nales friitva onhcht:

'■'ic l>at gefremrae, gif niin feorh leofad,
120 gif j)ii unrsedes ajr ne gesvicest,

and 1)U fremdu godu ford bigongest,

and |)a forlajtest, l)e us leofran sind,

|)e I)isum folce to freme stondad,

[»at |)U ungeara ealdre scyldig
185 l)urh deora gripe deade sveltest,

gif 1)11 gei)a(jau nelt liingraidenne,

niodges gemiinan. niicel is }>at ongin

and |)reaniedlic [)inre gelican,

|)at 1)U foihycge hliiford urne".
130 Him Jul seo cjidge ageaf andsvare,

glciiv and gode leuf, Juliana:

'Mc I)e to sode secgan ville

bi me lifgendre nelle ic lyge freniman,

uaifre ic me ondrajde domas l)ine;
135 ne nie veorce sind vitebrogan,

88. sy, Th. — 90. irenjjveorg? yre idem esse, quod yrre, dubito,
quia vox eadem in eodem revsn ita posita vix inrenitur. — 110. dyde,
Tk. — 116. «nig, MS. — 118. friitve, Th. — 124. ealdres?

166 Secgendas.

hildevoinan, {)e I)U hsestlice

man fremmende to me beotastj

Be [)U nsefre gedest Jmrh gedvolan l>inney

j)at I)U mec acirre from Cristes lofe".
140 f»a vas ellenvod jrre and reife,

frecne and ferdgrira fader vid dehter^

het hi pa sviugan, siisle l^reagan,

vitum vseganj and J)at vord acvad ;

"onvend J)ec in gevitte and j[)a vord oncir^
115 pe \ni unsnjttrum ser gesprseee,

pa. 1)11 goda ussa gield forhogdest".

Him seo unforhte ageaf andsvare

})urh gsestgehygd Juliana:

"napfre l)ii gelaerest, l)at ic leasinguniy
150 dumbiim and deafum deofolgieldum,

gsesta genidlum gaful onhate,

pAm vyrresfcum vites J)egnum;

ac ic veordige vuldres ealdor,

middangeardes and magenl)r3rmmes,
155 and him anum to eal bi|)enGe,

p'M he mundbora min geveorde,

helpend and haelend vid^ hellsceadum".

Hi l)a J)urh yne Atfricanus

fader faemnan ageaf on feonda geveald
160 Eliseo: he in seringe

gelsedan het after leohtes c^rne

to his domsetle. diigud vafade

on l>8Bre fsemnan vlite , folc eal geador.

Hi l>a se adeling serest grette,
165 hire brydguma bliifum vordum:

*'min se svdtesta sunnan scima,

Juliana, hvat 1)U gleam hafast

ginfaste giefe, geogudhades blaed!

gif })u godum iissum gen gecvemest,
170 and pe t6 sva mildum mundbjrd secest^

ildo to halguni; beod J)e ahylded fram

vratfe gevorhtra vita imrira,

grimra gyrna, l)e l)e gegearvad sind,

gif [>u onsecgan nelt sottuni gieldum'^
175 Him seo adele maeg ageaf andsvare:

"nsefre \ni gel)reatast {)inum beotum^

ne vita l>as fela vrad^ra gegearvast,

pat ic l)e6dscipe l)inne lufje,

buton \ni forlsete I)a leasinga
180 veohveord^inga, and vuldres god

ongiete gleavlice gaesta scippend,

meotud moncynnes, in J)as meahtum sind

a butan ende ealle gesceafta".

Pa for l)am folce frecne mode

139. acyrre, TA. — 144. oncyr, Th,— 167. glaem, Th. — 171. yldo, Th,

I

Secgendas. 167

185 beotvordiim spriic, bealg hine svide
folcageiide, and pa fsemnan Iiet

|)iirh nidvraece nacode Ijenjan

and mid sveopum svingan sj-^nua lease.

alilog l)a se hererinc, hospvordiim sprac :
190 "\ns is ealdordom imcres gevinues

on fruman gefongen ! gen ic feores I)e

iiunan ville, Jjeali Jni ser fela

unvarlicra vorda gespraece,

onsoce to svide, Jjiit \ni s6d godii
195 lufjan volde; \ie [m lean sceolon

viderlijcgendre vita brogan

lifter veordan^ butan pu ser vid hi

gel)ingige and liim Ijoncvyrde

after leahlorcviduin lac onsecge,
300 sibbe gesette. laefc i)a sace restan,

lad leodgevinj gif })ii leng ofer j)is

l)iirh I)inne dolvillan gedvolan tjlgest,

I)onnc ic njde sceal nide gebaeded

on J)a3re griiiimestan godscjld vrecan,
305 torne teoncvide, l)e 1)U taelnissiim

via Im selestan sacan ongunne

and l)a raildestan l)ara |)e men viten,

[)e ]}es leodscipe mid him longe bieode".

Him l)at adele mod unforht oncvad;
210 "ne ondrsede ic me domas l)ine,

livyrged vomsceada, ne l)inra vita bealo,

habbe ic me to hyhte heofonrices veard,

mildne mundboran, mjigna valdendj

se mec gescilded vid l)inum scinlace,
215 of gromra gripe; |)e \iu to goduni tiohhast,

[vd sind goesne goda gehvjlces,

idle, orfeorme, imbijjyrfe.

ne |)a?r freme meted lira seuig,

sode sibbe , i)eah |)e sece to him
220 freondraidenne : he ne finded })ser

dugiide mid deoflum. ic to drylitne mininn

mod stadelige, se ofer miigna gehvylc

valded vide ferh, vuldres agend,

sigora gehvylces: J)at is sod^ cyning!"
285 Pa l>am folctogan fracudlic l)uhte, (III.)

|)at he ne meahte mod OQcirran

fiBmnan forei)onc5 lie bi feaxe het

ahon and ahebban on heiinne beam,

[>yer seo sunsciene siege l)r6vade,
230 sace singrimme sex tida dtiges,

and he iidre het eft asettan,

187. |)ennan, MS. — 196. vid^erhycgende vite, Th. — 202. I)inne dol-
villan, Tll.^ [nu dolvillen, MS. — 203. nide, Th. nida, MS. — 214. ge-
scylded, Th.— 218. nietct, MS. — 219. peah \)e he sece legere siiadet Th.
— 221. minumj min, Th. — 227. he hi bi? — 228. heanne ^ hesihne.

168 Secgendas.

lad geniilla, and gelaedan bibead
to carccrne. Hire vas Cristes lof
in ferdlocan fjiste bivunden,

235 milde modsefan magen iinbrice.
Pa vas mid clustre carcernes diiru
beliliden, homra geveorc, halig l)£er inue
varfiist vunade; simle heo vuldorcyning
herede iit heortan, heofonrices god

840 in I)am nydcleofan nergend fira,

heolstre bihelmad; hire viis halig gasi
singal gesid. Pa cvom semninga
in l)at hlinraced haleda gevinna
yfeles and vis, hiifde engles hiv

245 gleav gjrnstafa^ gtestgenidla,

helle hiiftling to l^sere halgan sprac ;
"'hvat dreogest l)ii, seo dyreste
and seo veordeste viildorcyninge,
drjhtne Assum ! l)e l)es dema hafad

250 [m vyrrestan vitu gegearvad,

sar endeleas , gif \ni onsecgan nelt

gleavhycgende, and his godum cveinan.

ves |)ii on ofeste, sva he |)ec ut heonan

laedan hate, ])at \m lac hrade #^b

255 onsecge sigortifre ser J)ec svilt nime, «ff

dead fore diigude, py })u [ms deman scealt,
eadhredig maeg, yrre gedjgan".
Friign l)a fromlice seo l)e forht ne nils,
Criste gecveme, hvonan his cyme vsere?

260 Hire se vracmacga vid])ingade:
"ic eom engel godes ufan sidende,
l)egn gel)ungen and to l)e sended
halig of heahdiim; l)e sind heardlicu
vundrum valgrim vitu geteohhad

265 to gringvraece; het l)e god beodan,
beam valdendes, piit |)e burga pA'^\
Pa vas seo faemne for l)am faerspelle
egsan geaclad , l)e hire se agla?ca
vuldres viderbreca vordiim sagde,

270 ongan ]^a fastlice ferd stadeljan
geong grondorleas to geddjanne:
"ic pec beorna hleo biddan ville,
cce almihtig, J)iirh l)at iidele gesceap
i>e 1)11 fader engla at fruman settest,

275 |)at I)U me ne laete of lofe hveorfan
l)inre eadgife, svii me I)es ar bodad
frecne f^rspell J)e me fore stonded.
sva ic l^e bilvitne biddan ville,
pat I)u me gecyde, cyninga vuldor,

240. nydcleofan, Th. nydclafan, MS. — 253. on, MS. — 263. heahdui
MS. ~ 264. velgrim, MS. — 266. ^iit ^u l>c leaere suadet Th. — 27i:
geddjanne] cleopjanne, MS.

Secgendas. 161)

280 I)rymmes liirde, liviit {^es l)egn si

lyftlacende, l3e luec Isered from l)e

on stearcne veg". Hire stefa oncvad

vlUig of volcmiin, vord hleodrade:

"forfoh l>one fratgan and fiiste geheald.
885 6d l)at he his sidfat secge mid rihte

ealne from orde, hvat his aedelu si''.

Pa vjis l)flere fa?mnan ferd geblissad

domeadigre; heo l)at deofol genom

-X- -;c- -)(- ^ •}(- -x- -;{• -X- -54- ^

ealra C3qHnga cjning to ovale syllan.
890 f*a gen ic gecrafte , I)at se cempa ongaii

valdend vundjan , veorud to segon,

l)at })aBr blod and vater butu at gadre

eordan sohtiin; \)A gen ic Herode

in hyge bispeon , Ijiit he lohannes bibead
^ 895 heafde biheavan, l)a se halga ver

l)8ere viflufan vordum stvrde

unrihtre se; eac ic gela?rde

Simon searol)oncum, l)at he sacan ongou

vid l)a gecorenan Cristes l)egnas,
300 and I)a halgan veras hospe gereahte

l)urh deopne gedvolan, siigde dryas vaeron ;

nedde ic nearobregdiim , })at ic Neron bisviic

l)at he acvellan het Cristes Jjcgnas

Pctrus and Paiilus; Pilatiis ser
305 on rode aheng rodera valdend,

meotud meahtigne minum larum;

svylce ic Egias eac gelaerde,

l)at he unsnytrum Andreas het

ahon haligne on heanne beam,
310 hat he of galgan his gsest onsende

in vuldres vlite. Pus ic vradra fela

mid milium brodrum bealva gefremede,

sveartra synua, {)e ic asecgan ne mag,

riime areccan , ne gerim vitan
315 heardra heteI)onca". Him seo halge oncva(!

t)urh gflestes giefe Juliana:

"1)U scejilt furdor gen, feond moncynnes,

sidfat secgan, hvii l)ec scnde to me?"

Hire se aglijcca ligeaf andsvare,
320 forht afongen, frides orvena:

"hviit mec min fader on i)as fore to |)e,

hellvarena cyning hider onsende
of l)am engan ham ! se is 3 fla gehviis
in |)am grornhofe geornfulra |)onne ic.
325 F*onne he usic sended , I>at ve sodfastra
I)urh misgedvield mod oncirren,

286. syo, Th. — 888. domeadigra, Th. — genom] folium codicis de-
perditum esse, dicit Th. — 294. bispeop, MS. — 313. asengan, MS. —
325. ve] se, MS.

IW Secgendas.

ahv^Tfen from halorj ve beod hygegeonire,

forlite on feriTe. ne byd us frea milde,

egesfiil ealdor, gif ve yfles iiolit
330 gedon habbadj ne diirron ve siddan

for his onsyne ohver geferan.

Jjoune he onsended^ geoud sidne grund

I)egnas of I>ystrumj hated l)race rseran:

gif ve gemete sin on moldvege,
335 otftfe feor odde neah fundne veorden,

haet hi usic bindan and in bselvyline

susluni svingan. gif sodfastra

|)urh myrrelsan mod ne od^cirred,

haligra hyge, ve l)a heardestan
340 and l)a vyrrestan vitu gel)oljad

[)urh siirslege. Nu 1)U silfe meaht

on sefan l)inum s6tf gecnavan,

pat ic l)isse node vas nyde gebaeded,

l)ragmseliira gej)read, I)at ic l)e sohte".
345 PA gen seo halge ongon haled a gevionan C'V.)

vrohtes vyrhtan vordum frignan,

fjrusynna ^luman: ''i)u me furdor scealt

secgan, savla feond, hu l)u sodfastiim

I)iirh synna slide sviddst scedde
350 faen^ bifongen". Hire se feond oacviid,

vracca varleas vordum msRlde:

"ic l>e eiide miig yfla gehvylces

or gecjdan od ende fortf

l)ara Jje ic gefremede, naliis feam siudon
355 S3^nna vundum, l)at 1)U l)y sveotollicor

silf gecnave, l)at l)is is sod'nales leas.

ic l)at vende, jind vitod tealde

l)riste gel)once, l)at ic \)e meahte

butan earfedum sines craftc
360 ahvyrfan from halor, \rAt \m heofoncyniiige

vidsoce, sigora freau, and to saimran gebiige

onsagde s^nna fruman. l)us ic sodfiistum

l)urh mislic bleo mod oncirre.

])ssr ic hine finde ferd stadeljan
365 to godes villan: ic beo gearo sona,

|)iit ic him monigfealde modes gyelsan

ongean here, grimra gelionca,

dyrnra gedvilda; Inirh gedvolena rim

ic him gesvete synna lustas,
370 mjjene niodlufan, l)at he minum hrade

leahtrum gelenge larum hyred;

ic hine l)as svide synnum onale,

l)at he birnende from gebede sviced,

steped stronglice , stadolfiist ne miig

331. over, MS. — 338. neod cyrretf, MS. — 352. ead mwg, MS. ead-
mcde leyere suadet Th. — 353. gecyde, Th. — 354. fea Th. legere vult.
— 371. byrad, Th. — 374. stepped legere vult Th.

Secgendas. IICI

375 fore lealitra lufan lenge gevunjan

in gebedstove. Svd ic brogan to

ladne gelsede I)am I)e ic lifes ofoniij

leohtes geleafan, and he lariim vile

J>urh modes myne minum hyran,
380 synne fremman^ he siddan sceal

godra giimcysta gsesne hveorfanj

gif ic senigne ellenr^fne

gemete modigne metodes cenipau

vid flant)race, nele feor l)oiian
385 biigan from beaduve, ac he bord ongean

hefed hygesnottor, haligne scild

geestlic gfidreaf, nele gode svican,

ac he beald in gebede bidsteal gifed,

fiiste on fedan: ic sceal feor l)onan
390 heanmod hveorfan hrodra bidseled,

in gleda gripe gehdu maenan,

J)at ic ne meahte magnes criifte

glide vidgongan; ac ic geomor sceal

sccan oderne ellenleasran
395 under ciimbolhagan cempan ssemran,

J)e ic onbryrdan msege beorman mine,

agaelan at gfide; J)eah he godes hviit

onginne gaestlice: ic beo gearo sona,

J)at ic ingehygd eal geondvlite,
400 hu gefastnad si ferd innanveard,

vidsteall gevorht: ic [)as vealles geat

ontyne l)urh teonan; byd se torr l>yrel,

ingong geopenad: l)onne ic eerest him

J)urh eargfare in onsende
405 in breostsefan bitre gel)oncas,

J)urh mislice modes villan,

j)at him silfiim selle l)ynced

leahtras to fremman ofer lof godes,

lices liistas; ic beo lareov georn,
410 |)at he manj)eaviim minum lifge,

acirred cudlice from Cristes se,

mod gemyrred me to gevealde

in synna sead; ic l)8ere savle ma

georndr gyme ymb |)as ga3stes forvyrd
415 {)onne J>as lichoman, se l)e on legre sceal

veordan in vorulde vyrme to hrodor

bifolen in foldan". Pa gien seo faemne sprac:

"saga, earmsceapen, unclajne gaest,

hu J)u l)ec ge|»5de jjystra stihtend
420 in claenra gemong? |)u vid Criste geo

vsirleas vunne and gevin tuge,

hogdest vid halgum; I)e veard helle sead

381. geasne, Th. — 386. scyld, Th. — 395. ssenran, MS. — 401. vig-
iteall Th. legere suadet. — 407. selle = scire. — 410. manl>eavum, Th.\
nonl^eavum, MS.

172 Secgendas.

nitler gedolfen, \)ser \m nydbysig-

fore ofeiiiygdiim eard gesohtes.
425 vende ic, liiit l)ii vtirra veordan sceolde

vid s()dfastum svylces gemotes

and |)y imbealdra, l)e l)e oft vidstod

l)mii viildorcyning, villan l)ines?

Hire Jia se verga vidpingade,
430 earm aglseca: ''l)ii me merest saga,

hii 1)11 gedyrstig l)iuii deop gehygd

vurde, l)iis vigl)rist ofer call vifa cyii,

pat 1)11 mec l)iis faste fetrum gebunde

sogiivas orvigne? ])u in ecne god
435 l>rymsittendne l)inne getreovdes,

meotiid moncynnes, svii ic in mine filder,

liellvarana cyniDg, Iiyht sladelje,

i)onne ic beom onseuded vid sodfasturn,

})at ic in manveorcum mod oncirre,
440 hyge from lialor; me hvilum byd

forvyrned l)urh vidersteall villan mines,

hyhtes at Iialgum, sva me her gelamp

sorg on side, ic l)iit silf gecneov

to late micles ; sceal nu lange ofer l)is
445 scyldvyrcende scame l)rovjan:

for l)on ic l)ec halsige l)urh piis hyhstan nieaht,

rodorcyninges giefe, se l)e on rodetreo

gel)r6vade l^rymmes ealdor,

l)at 1)11 miltsige me l)earfendiim,
450 l)at unsselig eall ic ne forveorde,

l)eah ic l)ec gedyrstig and l)us dolvilleu

side gesohte, \)Vdr ic svide me

l)yslicre aer l)rage ne gevende".

Pa seo viitescyne viildres condel (.V.j

455 to l)am viirlogan vordum maelde :

"1)U scealt anddettan yfeldaeda mn,

liean liellegsest, 86r 1)U Iieonan mote,

hvat 1)U to teonan l)urhtogen habbe

miceira manveorca manna tiidre
460 deorcum gedvildum?" hire l)at deofol oncviid :

"nu ic l)iit gehyre l)iirh l)inne hleodorcvide,

l)tit ic nyde sceal nldc gebaeded

mod meldjan, svii [ni me beodest,

l)reaned l)oljan! is l)e6s l)rag fiil strong,
465 l)reat ormaete! ic sceal l)inga gehvylc

poljan and l)5ifjan on l)inue dom,

vomda?da onvrecki, pe ic vide ferd

sveartra gesyrede! oft ic syne oHei'ih,

iiblende bealol)oncum beorna unrim
470 monna cjnnes, misthelmc forbriigd

448. [)rymes, MS. -— 454. vlite scyne, Th. — 457. anddettan = an-
dettan. — 462. nida, MS. — 467. l)y ic, MS. — 468. ofic syne, MS.

Secgendas. 173

j)nrh littres ord eiigna leoinan,
sveartum scuruni, and ic sumra fet
forbrjic bealosearvuin; siinie in brvne sende,
in iiges locan, jijit him Isista veard

475 sidjlst gesynej eac ic siime gedide,
J)at him banlocan blode spiovedon,
})at hi faeringa feorh lileton
l>iirh sedra vylm} sume on yd fare
vurdon on veg vatriim bisencte

480 on mereflode miniim craftiim

under reone stream; sume ic rode bifealh,
|»iit hi hira dreorge on hefin galgan
lif aleton ; sume ic larum geteah,
to geflite fremede, I)at hi faeringa

48o ealde afI)oncan ednivedon

beore druncue; ic him bjrlade
vroht of va?ge , |)at hi on vinsele
t)urh sveordgripe savie forlcton,
of fla3schoman fajge scyndon

490 sarum gesohte; sume pa ic fiinde
biitan godes tacne, gymelease,
ungebletsade, l)a ic bealdlice
l>urh mislic cvealm minum bondum
searol)oncuni slog. Ic asecgan ne raag^

495 peah ic gesitte sumorlongne d.'ig,
eal l)a earfedu l)e ic a'r and sitf
gefremede to facne, siddan furdum viis
rodor arsered and ryne tungia,
folde gefiistnad, and pa forman men,

500 Adam and Eve, pam ic ealdor odprong
and hi gela^rde, pat hi lufan dryhtnes,
ece eadgiefe anforleton,
beorhtue boldvelan, piit him baem geveard
yrmdu to ealdre and hira eaferum sva,

505 mircast manveorca ! hvat sceal ic ma riman
3'fel endeleas? ic ealie gebar
vrade vrohtas geond verpeode,
pa pe gevurdon vidan feore
from fruman vorulde fira cynne,

510 eorlum on eordan. ne viis ainig psira,
pat me pus priste, sva pu nu pa,
halig, mid hondum hrinau dorste;
nils opuig piis modig mon ofer eordan
purh halge meaht, heahfiidera nan

515 nv vitgcna, peah pe him veoruda god
onvrige vuldres cyning visdomes gsest,
giefe unmaete, hvtidre ic gong to pam
agan moste; nils aenig para

481. rynestream? aut = hreohne stream? — 486. drucne, MS. — 487.
vege, Th. — 498. peah ic, MS. — 506. call, MS. — 508. gevordun , MS.
-~ 511. pat he me?

114 Secgendas.

l>at njec \nis bealdlice bendum bilegde,
520 Ijreani forprycte, ser [ni nu })»

|)a niiclan meaht min ofersviddest,

fiiste forfenge, |)e me fader sealde,

feond moncynnes, J)a he mec feran het

l)e6den of I)ystriini , [mt ic ])e sceolde
525 synne svetan, })8er mec sorg bicvom,

hefig hondgeviim; ic bihlihhan ne l)earf

after sarvraece sidfat l)isne

magum in gemonge, l)onne ic mine sceal

agiefan giioracearig gafulrajdenne
530 on pam reongan ham". ■ — Pa se gerefa het

gealgmod giima Jfilianan

of pam engan hofe fit gelsedan

on hyge halige ha3tlnum to sprajce

to his domsetle. Heo l)at deofol teah
535 breostum inbryrded bendum fastne

halig haedenne. Ongan })a hreovcearig

sid^fat seofjan, sar cvanjan,

vyrd vanjan, vordiim maelde:

"ic l)ec hdlsige, hlaefdige min,
540 Juliana, fore godes sibbum,

l)at 1)U furdur me fracedu ne vyrce,

edvit for eorlum, Jjonne l)u a?r didest,

l)a pu ofersviddest jjone snotrestan

under hlinsciian helvarena cyning
545 in feonda byrig: l)at is fader user,

mordres manfrea. hvat I>u mec lireades

Jnirh sarslege! ic to sode vat,

jjiit ic an* ne sid ajnig ne mette

in voruldrice vid I)e gelic,
550 I)ristran geI)ohtes ne l)veorhtimbran

magda cynnes. is on me sveotul,

l)at \ni unscamge seghvas vurde,

on ferde frod". fa hine seo faemne forlefc

after I)rachvile l)ystra neosjan
555 in sveartne grund savla gevinna,

on vita forvyrd. viste he l)y gearvor

manes melda magum to secgan,

Susies l)egnum, hu him on side gelomp.

•X- -;t ^5- -y<c -Jt '/c 'Yr -X- fr -Jf fr (VI.)

georne ser

560 heredon on heahdum and his halige meaht,
sagdon sodlice , l)at he sigora gehvas
ofer ealle gesceaft ana valde,
ecra eadgiefa. Pa com engel godes
fratvum blican and J)at fyr tosceaf,

519. bennum, MS. — 521. miclam, MS, — 545. his, MS. — 546. l)rea-
des = l>readest. — 555. gevinnan legere suadet Th.; non assentio. ge-
vinna est gen. plur. vocis gevinn. — 559. plura hand dubie folia deper-
dita stmt. — 560. meaht deficit.

Secgendas. 175

:• 565 gefreode and gefreodade facnes claene,

^ leahtra lease, aad lione lig tovearp

P heorogiferne, |)aer seo halite stod

mtigda bealdor on I)am midle gesiind.
Pjit l)aui veligan vas veorc to l)oljanne,
5/0 J)a?r he hit for vorulde vendan ne meahte.
sohte sjnniim fcih , hfi he sarlicast

[)iirh I)a vjrrestan vitii meahte

feorhcvale findan. nas se feond to IJit,
I |)e hine gelaerde, pjit he Iseinen fat

575 bivyrcan het vundorcrafte,

vjges vomum and vudiibeaniuni,

holte bihlsenan. PA se hearda bibead,

l)at mon pat lamfiit leades gefylde

and |)a oubiirnan het ba?lfyra maest,
580 ad oujilan ; se vas seghvonan

ymbboren mid brondum ; hail hate veol.

het l)a ofeslice yrre gebolgen

leahtra lease in l>as leades vyim

sciifan biitan scyldum: }>a tosceaden veard
585 lig tolysed, lead vide sprong

hiit, heorogifrej hiiled viirdon acle

arasad for ])y raese. paer on rime forborn

I)urh l)as fyres fnsest fif and hundseofontig

hsednes herges. Pa gen seo halge stod
590 ungeverade vlite; nas hire vloh ne hragl,

nc feax ne fel f^re geraa?led,

ne lie ne leodu; heo in lige stod

seghviis onsund , siigde ealles |)onc

dryhtna dryhtne. I*a se dema veard
595 hreoh and hygegrim, ongon his hragl teran,

svylce he grenntide and gristbitade,

vedde on gevitte sva vilde deor,

grimetade gealgmod and his godu taelde,

J)as Jje hi ne nieahtun miigne vidstondan
600 vifes villan; vas seo viildres mseg

anra^d and unforht, eafoda gemjndig,

dryhtnes villan. Pa se dema het

sisvebban sorgcearig })urh sveordbite

on h^'ge halge, heafde bineotan
605 Criste gecorene: hine se cvealm ne I)ah,

siddan he l)one lintan furdor cude.

Pa veard I)a?re halgan hyht genivad (VII.)

and t)as miigdnes mod micliim geblissad,

sitfdan heo gehyrde hiiled eahtjan
610 invitrune, {rat hire endestiif

of gevindagum veordan sceolde,

Hf alysed. Het l)a leahtra ful

569. veorce? — 570. venden meahte, MS. venan meahte Th. mavult;
nale. — 577. bilecgan legere siiadet Th. — hearda, TAJ deest — 586.
f?led, MS. — 599. hyne raeahtum, Th. — 605. |)eah, MS.

^:

I'SfC Sccgendas.

claene and gecorene to cvale laedan,

S3 una lease: l)ii cvom semninga
G15 liean hellega?st, hearnileod agol,

earm and imlsed , I)one heo ser gebond

avigedne and mid vitura svongj

cleopade I)ii for cordre ceargealdra full :

"gildad mi mid gyrne, l^at heo goda fissa
620 meaht forliogde and mec sviilast

geminsade, l)at ic to nieldan veard;

laetad hi ladra leana hleotan

l)urh va?piies si)or; vrecad ealdne ntd,

sjnne gesohte! ic l)a sorge gemon,
635 hu ic bendum fiist bysga iiniira

on aure uiht earfeda dreag,

yfel ornisetu". Pa seo eadge biseah

ongean gramum Juliana;

gehyrde heo hearm galan helledeofol:
630 feond monc^nnes ongon l)a on flean sceacan,

vita neosan, and I)at vord acvjid :

"va me forvorhtum ! nu is ven micel,

l)at heo mec eft ville earmue gehynan

3'flum yrmdum, sva heo mec ser dide !"
635 f*a viis gelceded loudmearce neah

and to l)8ere stove, l)8er hi stearcferde

l)urh cumbolhete cvellan |)ohtun.

ongon heo l)a Itjeran and to lofe tiymman

folc of firenum and him frofre gehet,
640 veg to vuldre, and l)at vord acvad :

"gemunad vigeua vyn and vuldres l^ryra.

haligra l^ht, heofonengla god!

he is pas vyrde, l>at hine ver^eoda

and eal engia cynn up on roderum
645 hergen, heah mjigen: J)ser is help gelong

ece to ealdre l)am 1)6 agan sceal.

fori)on ic leof veorud laeran ville,

a» fremmende, l)at ge eovev hfis

geffistnigeiin, [^y las hit faerbla^dum
650 vindas toveorpan. veal sceal \iy trymra

strong vidstondan stornia scurum

leahtra gehjgdum I ge mid lufan sibbe,

leohte geleafan to |)am lifgendan

stane stidhygde stadol fiistnjad ;
655 sode treove and sibbe mid eov

healdad at heortan, halge rune

l)urh modes niyne ; l)onne eov miltse giefed

fiider almihtig, l)a;r ge sigun iit

magna gode maeste l)earfe
660 after sorgstafum. forl)on ge silfe neton

617. avygedne, MS. Thorpius scripsit avyrgedne; sed conf. ahd. ar-
vigan conficere. — 620. forhogd, MS. — 628. Julianan, MS. — 630. fleam?
— 649. gefastnige, MS, gefastnian le(/ere suadet Th. — fcrblsedum, Th.

Secgendas. 177

utgong heonau, eiide lifes.

vfirlic me |)yuced, jjat ge vjieceiide

vid hettendra hildevoman

vearde healdiln, l)v liis eov viderfeohtend

»i65 veges forvyriian to vuldres bjrig.

biddad beam godes, \)iit me brego engla,
meotud moiicyiines milde geveorde
sigora sellead. sibb si mid ecWic
simle sod liifu!" pa hire siivl vearcT

H70 ala^ded of lice to {mm langan gefean
|)iirh sveordslege. — f*a se synscada
to scipe sceohmod sceadena |)reate
Kliseus elistream solite,
leolc ofer laguflod longe hvile

«s75 ou svonrade: sviit ealle fornom
secga hlode and hioe silfne mid,
ver [)on hi t<} lande geliden luifdoii
i>urh l>earlic I)rea. [laer l)rittig vas
and feovere eac feores onsohte

0^0 [nirh vseges vylni vigena cynues
heane raid hlaforde lirodra bidseled,
hyhta lease lielle soliton.
Ne l)orfton \)d [)egnas in \mm |)ystrau iuim
seo geneatscolii in l^im neovlan scrafe

685 to pam fnimgare feohgestealda
vitodra venan, l)at hi in vinsele
ofer beursetle beagas pegon
applede gold. — Ungelice viis
lix?ded lofsongum lie haligre

fi90 miclc miignc to moldgrilfe,

l)at hi hit gebrohton burgum in innan
sid folc micel, I)8er siddan viis
geara gongum godes lof hafen
})rj'mme micle od j)isne diig

695 mid Jieodscipe. — Is me })earf niicel,
j)at seo halge me helpe gefremme,
ponne me gedtelad deorast ealra,
sibbe toslitad sinhivan tii
micle m^dlufan, min sceal of lice

700 silviil on sidfiit, n;it ic silfa hvider;
eardes uncyddu of sceal ic itisum
secan oderne irrgevyrhttim
gongan iiidirdiim. geomor hveorfad
C. Y. and X'', cn ning byd rede

705 sigora sellend, l)onnc sjnnum fiiU
E. V. and U. acle bidad,
hviit Iiini iifter dsedum deman ville

687. beorsele, Th. — 701 — 703. locus obscurus; f'orsitan voces ita
construi possunt: ''i)onne ic sceal of ])isHm earde gongan, secan «Mlerue,
uncfidne, jergevyrhtiim, iiiduBdum". — 703. hveorfed, Th, — 704 — 708. li-
terae in versibns his tantvmmodo literarnm vim habere videntur. — 707,
he him?

12

178 Secgendas.

lifes to leaner Fj. F. beofad,

seoniaiT sorjy,cearlg; sar eal gemon,
710 s^nna viinde, \ie ic sid odde ver

gevorhte in vorulde: I)at ic vopig sceal

fearum ma?naii ; vtis an tid to lat,

\nit ic yfeldaeda ser gescomede,

l)enden gajst and lie geador sidedon
7J5 onsund on earde; l)onne arna bi|)earf,

|)at mec seo halge vid^ I)one hyhstan cyning

gel)ingige. mec |)iis pearf monad,

micel modes sorg. bidde ic nionna gehvone

giimena cjnnes, l)e his gied sprece,
780 ))at he mec neodful bi noman minum

gemjne modig and meotud bidde,

l)afc me heofona helm helpe gefremme,

meahta valdend , on pam miclan diige

fader, frolre gsest, in I)a frecnan tid
725 dteda demend and se deora sunn,

jjonne seo l)rinis l)rymsittende

in annesse ealda cynne

l)urli |)a sciran gesceaft scrifed^ bi gevyrlitum

meorde monna gehvam. Forgif us magna god,
730 J)at ve l)ine onsyne, iidelinga vyn

milde gemeten on l)a niferan tid. amen.

Cod. Exon. , ed. Tkorpius,

C SB d m 0 n I.

1. llvy se engel ofermodes gode vidsoc, and hvy he siddao
his vracsid^ gidd6de.
Hafde se ealvalda engelcjnna (IV. Thorpe, pag, MS. 14.)

l)urh handmiigen halig drihten
tyne getrymede, l)xm he getriivode vel,
l)at hie his giougorscipe fulg.iu volden,
5 vyrcean his villan, for I>on he him gevit forgeaf
and hie mid his handum gesceop hiilig drih<en.
gesette hsifde he hie sva gesajligiice, senne hiifde he sva svidne ge-

vorhtne
svii mihtigne on his modgejiohte; he let hine sva micles vealdan,
hehstne to him on heofona rice; hafde he hine sva hvitne gevorhtne,
10 sva vynlic viis his vastm on heofonum , \ydt him com from veroda

drihtne,
gelic vas lie I)am leohtum steorrum , lof sceolde he drihtnes vyrcean,
dyran sceolde he his dreamas on heofonum and sceolde his drihtne

I)ancjan
lias leanes, l)e he him on l>am leohte gescerede, l)onne lete he his hine

lange vealdan;

727. 3oIda, Th.

4. fulgan] fyligan^ Th. contra allit legem. — 6. hie] abest — 7. gesett, Th.

Secgeudas. j/yo

ac he aveiide hit him to virsan l)inge, oiigan him viiin up .ihebbaii
15 vid l>one hehstaii heofnes vealdend I)e sited on l)am halgan stole.

deore vas he drjhtne uriim: ne mihte him bedyrned vyrdaOy

I>at his eugil ongan ofeniiod vesan,

ahof hine vid his hearran, sohte hetespraece

gilpvord ongean, iiolde gode |)eovjan,
30 cvjid |)at his lie va?re leoht and scene,

hvit and hiovbeorht; ne mihte he Jit his hyge Hndan,

[>at he gode volde geongerdome

j>e6dne |)e6vjanj |)uhte him silfiim,

|)at he magin and criift maran hjifde,
25 t>onne se halga god habban mihte,

folcgestealna, fela vorda gespriic ((5,)

se engel ofermodes; jjohte |mrh his anes craft,

hfi lie him strenglicran stol gevorhte,

heahran on heofonum ; cviitT \)iit hine his h3ge spei^ne,
30 l)at he vest and nord vjreean ongunne,

trymede getimbroj cvad him tveo J)uhte,

|)at he gode volde geongra veordan.

"Hvat sceal ic vinnan? cvad he, nis me vihte I)earf,

hearran to habbanne; ic mag mid handiim sva fela
35 viindra gevyrcean; ic hiibbe geveald micel

geara to gyrvanne godlicran stol,

hearran on heofne: hvy sceal ic after his hyldo |)e6vjan,

bugan him svylces geongordomes? ic mag vesan god sva he!

bigstandad me strange geneatas, j)a ne villad me al |)am stride gesviean,
40 haJedas heardmode, hie habbad me to hearran gecoreune,

rofe rincas: mid svylcum mag man roed gel)encean,

fon mid svylcum folcgesteallan : frjnd sind hie mine georne,

holde on hira hygesceaftum : ic mag hira liearra vesan,

raedan on l)ys rice, sva me i)at riht ne j>ynced,
45 |)at ic oleccan aviht |)urfe

gode after gode jpnigum : ne ville ic leng his geongra vurdan!"

r»a hit se allvalda call gehyrde,

l)at his engil ongan ofermede micel

ahebban vid his hearran, and spriic heaiic vord
50 dollice vid drihten sinne, sceolde he l)a died ongildan,

veorc |)as gevinnes gedyelan, and sceolde his vite habban

ealra mordra maist. — Sva dcd monna gehvylc C'6.)

1)6 vid his valdend vinnan onginned,

mid miine vid jjone micran drihten. — FM veard se mihtiga gebolgen,
55 hehsta hcofones valdend , vearp hine of I)am bean stole.

hete hiifde he at his hearran gevunnen, hyld hiifde his ferloreue;

gram veard him se goda on his mode, forj)on he sceolde griind gesecan

heardes hellevites , |)as |)e he vanu vid heofnes valdend.

acvjid hine j)ii fram his h^ido and hine on helle vearp,

17. engyl, T/t. — 21. hige, Th. — 84. magyn, Th. — 26. folcgestaelna,
rh. — 31. tveo-lMihte, Th. — 33. vihtaj, Th. — 36. geara] deest ap. Th.

— godlicran ''diviner'' Th. — 37. hearran = heahran. — 40. gecorene, Th.

- 4S. engyl, Th. — 49. healig, Th. — 51. vorc, Th. — 53. ongynned, T/<.

180 Secgendas.

60 on \m deopan dalas, })£er lie to deofle veard.

se feond mid his gefenim ealliini feollon \iA ufon of heofnntn

l)urhlonge sva jireo nilit and dagas

|)a englas of heofniim on lielle, and hi ealle forsceop

drihten to deoflum: forl)on hi his deed and vord (17.)

65 noldon veordjan, forjion l)e hi on vyrse leoht

under eordan neodan alinihtig god

sette sigelease on l)a sveartan helle.

\)ser habbad hi on efen ungeniet lange

ealra feonda gehvylc fjr edneove,
TO jjonne cymd on uhtan easterne vind

forst fyrnum cald, symble fyr odde gar:

sura heard gesvinc habban sceoldon.

vorhte man hit him to vite; hira vorold viia gehvvrfed

forman sidej fylde helle
75 mid J3am andsacum; heoldon englas ford

heofonrices hehde, l)e a?r godes h>ldo gelapston.

lagon l)a odre fynd on pam lyre, l)e a?r sva feala hafdon

gevinnes vid heora valdend. vite })oljad,

hatne headovelm helle to middes,
80 brand and brade ligas, svylce eac [m biteran recas, (18.)

})r6sm and l>5stro, for})on hie Jiegnscipe

godes forgymdon: hie hira gal besvac,

engles oferhygd; noldon alvealdan

vord veordjan: hafdon vlte micel,
85 vaeron l)a befeallene fyre to botme,

on l)a hatan helle purh hygeleaste

and l)urh ofermetto: sohton oder land,

|)at vas leohtes leas and viis liges full,

fyres foer micel. feond ongeaton
90 J)at hie hafdon gevrixled vita unrim

l)urh heora miclan mod and l)urh miht godes

and l)urh ofermetto ealra svidost.

f*& sprac se ofermoda cyning, J>e a?r vas engla scynAst,

hvittost on heofne and his hearran leof,
95 drihtne dyre, 66 hie to dole vurdon,

Jjiit him for galscipe god silfa veard

mihtig on mode irre, vearp hine on l)at morder innan

uider on l)at neadbedd and sceop him naman siddan,

cvad })at se hehsta hatan sceolde
100 Satan siddan^ het hine l)8ere sveartan helle

grundes gyman, nalles vid god vinnan. —

Satan mad elude, sorgjende sprac,

se de helle ford healdan sceolde,

gyman |)as grundes. vas ser godes engel
105 hvit on heofne, od hine his hyge forspeon

and his ofermetto eallra svidost.

60. dala, MS. — 62. \mrh longe, T/t. , contra alliterationis legem. —
63. l)a englas posuit Th. ad finem versus antecedentis ; male. — heo alle,
Th. — 64. heo his, Th. — 65. heo on, Th. — 08. on sefyn, Th. — 89. fter
micel, Th. — 97. yrre, Th, — morderinnan, Th. — 98. niodbedd, Th,

Secgendas. 181

|)at he lie volde vereda diihtnes

vord vurcljau. veoU him on iiinaii

'>yge ymb his heortan; hat vas him utaii
HO vradlic vite^ he Jia vorde cvad:

"Is l)es enga stede ungelic svide

Ijam odrum 1)0 ve cer cudon,

hean on heofonrice, ^e me nun hearra onidh, (19.)

J)eah ve hine for l)am alvealdan agaii ne mOstou,
115 romigan ures rices, uafd he I)eiih riht gedoii,

|)at he us hafd betjlled fyre to botme,

helle psere hiitan, heofonrice benumen;

hafad hit gemearcod mid moncynne

to gesettanne. })at me is sorga maest,
180 })at Adam sceal, l)e vas of eordan gevorht,

miime stroiiglican stol behealdan,

vesan him on vynne, and ve |)is vite [joljan,

hearm on l^isse helle. Va la ahte ic minra handa geveald,

and moste aue tid iite veordau,
125 vesan ane vinterstuude, t)onne ic mid ^ys verodc —

ac licgad me ymbe irenbendas,

rided racentan sal: ic eom rices leas!

habbad me sva hearde helle clommas

fiiste befangen! her is fjr micel
130 ufan and neodone, ic a ne geseah

ladran landscipe: lig ne asvamad

hat ofer helle; me habbad hringa g'espong,

slidhearda sal sides limyrred,

afyrred me min fede; fet sint gebnndene,
135 handa gehafte; sint jiissa heldora

vegas forvorhte, sva ic mid vihtc ne miig

of l)isnm liodobeadum; licgad me ymbutan

heardes irenes hate geslagene

grindlas greate, mid Jjy me god hafad
140 gehjifted be l)am healse. sva ic vat he minne hyge cude

and l)at viste eac veroda drihten,

\rAt sceolde uno Adame yfele gevurdan

ymb l)at heofonrice, l)8er ic ahte minra handa geveald.

ac l)oljad ve nu l)rea on helle, pat sindon l)5stro and haeto, CVlI.) C3I.)
145 grimme, grundlesise; hafad us god silfa

forsvapen on l)as sveartan mistas : sva he us ne miig a?nige synne

gestajlan,

l)at ve him on {mm lande hid gefremedon: he hafd us I)eah ]);is leohies

bescyrede,

bevorpen on ealra vita mieste: ne magon ve |)as vrace gefremman

113. onlag, Th. -- 122. l>oljcn, Th. — 131. asvamad, T/i. svaman =
bor. sveima , cirenmferri; aed ant pro ne nu lec/as, ant asvanad, ne-
cesse videtur. — 137. |)issum, Th. — 143. geveald | inter hnnc versnm
et seqnentem Thorpins, V. CI. lacunae signa posuit sua in carminis edi-
tione, sed male me judice. \)a*r ic ahte geveald scilicet verto ''siquidem
haherem potestaiem'^ non 'Uthi habui potestatem^\ cf. v. 551. — 144. syndon,
T/t. — 146. gestalan? sed hie et lieov. 2680 gestaelan cnni acuto invenitur.

1

182 Secgendas.

geleanjan him mid lades vihte, l)at he us hafad l)as leohtes bescyrede
150 he hiifd nil gemearcod anne middangeard, jiser he hafd mon gevorhtne
after his onlicnesse, mid t)am he vile eft gesettan
heofona rice mid hluttrura sdvlum. ve l)as sculon hycgan georiie,
J)at ve on Adame, gif ve sefre maegen,
and on his eafrum sva some andan gebetan,
155 onvendan him Jjser villan sines, gif ve hit maegen vihte al)encaD.

ne gelyfe ic me nu l)as leohtes fiirdor, l)as he him penced lange niotan,
l>as eades mid his engla crafte. ne miigon ve l)at on aldre gevinnan,
J)at ve mihtiges godes mod onvsecen: uton odvendan hit nu monna

bearnum,
{jiit heofonrice, nu ve liit habban ne moton , gedon, l)at hie his hyldo

fo rise ten,
160 \)'dt hie pat onvendan, l)at he mid his vorde bebead: l)0une veord he,

him vrad on mode,
ahvet hie from his hjldo: I)onne sculon hie l)cis helle secan
and l)as grimman grundas, l)onne muton ve hie us to giongrum habban,
lira beam on liisum fastum clomme ! onginnad nu ymb J>a fyrde |)encean,
gif ic senigum l)egne l)e6denma(1mas (22,}

165 geara forgeafe, Jjenden ve on l)am godan rice
gesselige saeton and hiifdon urra setla geveald:
})onne he me na on leofan tid leaniim ne meahte
mine gife gildan, gif his gien volde
minra I)egna hvylc ge^afa veordan.
170 i)at he ur heonon ute mihte

cuman I)urh l)as cldstro and hafde criift mid him.
})at he mid federhoman fleogan meahte,
vindan on volcne, I)aer gevorht stondad

Adam and Eve ond eordrice i

175 mid velan bevunden — and ve sind avorpene hidci
on l)as deopan dalol — Nu hie drihine sint
vurdran micle and moton him Jjone velan agau.
l)e ve on heofonrice habban sceoldon,
rice mid rihte, is se raed gescyred
180 monna cynne ! Piit me is on miniim mode svti sar^
on minum hyge lireoved , l)at hie heofonrice
agan to aldre ! gif hit eover aenig maege
gevendan mid vihte , litit hie vord godes,
lare forlaeten, sona hie liim I)e ladran beod.
185 gif hie brecad his gebodscipe, l)onne he him abolgen vurded,
siddan byd him se vela onvended and vyrd him vite gegearvod,
sum heard hearmscearu. hycgad his ealle,
hu ge hi besvicen: siddan ic me feste miig
restan on l)isum racentum, gif him \mt rice losad.
190 se l)e l)at gelaested, him byd lean gearo
after to aldre, })as ve her inne magon
on l)isum fyre ford fremena gevinnan:

sittan laete ic hine vid me silfae, sva hvil sva |)at secgan cymetJi
on J)as hatan helle, I)at hie heofoncyningcs

165. pan, Th, — 169. vurdan, Th,

Secgendas. 18S

195 unvurdlice vorduni and dumdum

lare forleton — him byd lean gearo!"

2. Hvy se feond Adam and Evan forspon.

Aiigan liine l>a gyrvan godes andsaca (83.)

fiis on fratvum, hjifde faecne Iiyge.

helm on heafod iisette, and l^one full hearde geband,
200 spt-nn mid spangum. viste him spraeca fela,

vora vorda. vand him up l)anon,

hvearf him }>iirh I)a helldora, hiifde hyge strangne

(leolc on lyfte), ladvende mod,

svang l)at f> r on tva feondes craftc :
J05 volde dearnunga drihtnes geongran,

mid manda?dum meun besvican,

forlaedau and forlaeran, |)jifc hie vurdon hid gode.

He [yd geferde j)urh feondes criift,

oddiit he Adam on eordrice,
JIO godes handgesceaft, gearone fiinde,

vjslice gevorht, and his vif somed,

freo fjigroste , sva hie fela cudon

godes gegearvigean, l)a him to gyngran sell

metod raancynnes mearc()de selfa —
Jlo and him bi tvegen beamas sfcodon:

})a vaeron utan ofates gehladene,

gevered mid vaslmc, sva hie valdend god,

heah heofoncyning, handum gesette,

l)at l)aer yldo beam moste onceosan
120 godes and yfeles, gumena a?ghvylc

velan and vavan. nils se viistm gelic

odrum, vas sva vynlic, vlitig and scene,

lid and lofsum : |)at viis lifes beam.

moste on ccnisse ilfter libban,
325 vesan on vorulde, se l)as vastmes onbat,

sva him after l^y yldo ne derede,

ne suht svare; ac moste syrale vesan

lungre on lustiim and his iif agan,

hyldo heofoncyninges lier on vorulde [habban | ;
ii30 him to vaeron vitode gel)ingdo

on l)one hean heofon, |)onne he heonon vende. L'^i-)

[)onne viis se dder eallenga sveart,

dim and l)ystre : l)at v.is deades beam.

se biir bitres fela: sceolde bu vitan
335 ylda aRghvylc ylles and godes.

gevanod on l)isse vorulde sceolde on vi(e a

mid svate and mid sorgum siddan libban,

svii hva sva gebyrgde l)as on |»am beame geveox;

196. forleton — him byd lean gearo] desunt ap. Th. — 201. voral
vradra, in margine codicis. — 209. Adam, T/i. — 218. gingran, Th. —
223. odruml oder, Th. — 230. po^t vitOdc deesse videtur verbnm y e. yr.
vynna. — 231. he I heo, '/7*.

184 Secgendas

D"

\

sceolde hine yldo beniman ellendseda,
240 dreames and drilitscipes and him beon dead scyred;

lytle hvile sceolde he his lifes niotan,

secan l^onne landa sveartost on fyre,

sceolde feondiim l)e6vjan, Jiser is ealra frecna niseste
leodiim to langre hvile. l)at viste se lada georne,
245 dyrne deotles boda, l)e vid drihten vann. —

Vearp hine l)a on vyrmes lie, and vand him l>ii ymbiitan (25."

l)one deades beam l)urh deofles craft;

genam })£er l)as oftites, and veude hine eft [)anon

paer he viste handgeveorc heofoncyninges;
250 ongan hine l)a frlnan forman vorde

se lacTa mid lygenum : "Langad pe avuht,

Adam, up to gode? ic eom on his aerende hider

feorran gefcred; ne l)at nu fyrn ne vas,

l)at ic vid hine sylfne stit : l)a het he me on l)isne sid faran,
255 het l^at {ni \nses ofates sete, cvad, l)at l)in abal and craft

and l)in modsefa mara viirde,

and })in lichoma leohtra micle,

Ijin gesceapii scenran; cvad, l)at I>e ajniges sceates l)earf

ne vurde on vorulde, nu 1)U villan hafst
260 hyldo gevorhte heofoncyninges,

to l)ance gel)en6d pinum hearran,

hafst l)e vid drihtne djrne gevorhtne; ic gehjrde hine I)ine daed and

vord

lofjan on his leohte and ymb l)in lif sprecan.

sva 1)U laistan scealt l)at on pis land hider
265 his bodan bringad. — Brade sind on vorulde

grene geardas, and god vited

on pam hehstan heofna rice

ufan alvalda; nele pa earfedii

sylfa habban , pat he on pisne sid fare
270 gumena drihten, ac he his gyngran sent

to pinre spra?ce. mi he pe mid spellum het

listas laeran, Iseste pu georne

his ambylito, nim pe pis ofat on hand,

bit hit and byrge : pe veord on pinum breostum nun,
275 viistm py vlitegra. pe sende valdend god

pin hearra pas helpe of heofonrlce '. (26.)

Adam madelode pser he on eordan stod,

selfsceafte guma: 'T*onne ic sigedrihten,

mihtigne god , miidlan gehyrde
280 strangre stemne, and me her stondan het,

his bebodu healdan, and me pas bryd forgeaf,

vlitesciene vif, and me varnjan het,

pjit ic on pone deades beam bedroren ne vurde,

besvicen to svide: he cvad, pat pa sveartan belle
285 healdan sceolde se pe bi his heortau viiht

lades gelaedc. Nat, peah pu mid lygenum fare

252. adam, Th, — 255. jibal, Th. — 280. stemme, Th. — 286. ligenum, Th.

Secgendas. 185

I)iirh dyrne gelianc, l)e 1)U drihtnes eart

boda of lieofmuii. hviit ic Jiiura bysna ne mag

vorda ne visna vulit oncnsivan,
290 sides ne sagoiia, ic vat livat he me self bebead

nergend user, l)a ic liine nehst geseah:

he het me his vord veordjan and vel healdan,

Isestan his lare. l)ii gelic ne bist

senegum his engia I)e ic ser geseah,
295 ne [m me odievest senig tacen,

\)e he me l)urh treove to onsende,

min hearra l)urh hyldo: l^y ic l)e hjran ne cann;

lie l)u meaht Jie fordfaran: ic habbe me fjistne geleafan

up to l)am almihtegum gode, l)e me mid his earmiini vorhte, .
300 her mid handiim siniim^ he mag me of his hean rice

geofjan mid goda gehvylcum, l)eah he his gyngran ne sende".
Vende hine vratlmod l)8er he l)at vif geseah

on eordrice Evan stondan

sceone gesceapene, cvad l)at sceadena msest
305 ealliim heora eaforum iifter siddan

vurde on vorulde: ^'Ic vat iiic valdend god

abolgen vyrd, sva ic him l)isne bodscipe (27.)

selfa secge, Jjonne ic of l)ys side ciime

ofer langne veg, l)at git ne Iseston vel
310 hvylc serende sva he easten hider

on l)isne sid sended. nu sceal he sylf faran

to lucre andsvare; ne miig his a?rende

his boda beodan : [)y ic vat l)at he inc abolgen vyrd,

mihtig on mode! gif 1)U l)eah mlnum vilt,
315 vif villende, vordum liyran,

1)U meaht his [)onne rume raed ge|)encan.

gehj'ge on J)inum breostum, jiiit 1)U inc bam tvam meaht

vite bevarigan, sva ic l)e visje:

et I)isses ofetes, l)onne vurdad J)ine eagan sva leohle,
320 |)at [m meaht sva vide ofer voruld ealle

geseon siddan and selfes stol

herran l)ines, and habban his hyldo ford;

meaht l)ii Adame eft gestyran,

gif 1)11 his villan hiifst, and he l)inum vordum getryvd,
325 gif Ini him to sode siigst, hvylce 1)U selfe hiifst

bysne on breostum, l)as 1)U gebod godes,

lare lajstes. he l)one ladan strid,

yfel andvyrde anforlseted
on breostcofan, sva vit him butu
330 an sped sprecad; span 1)U hine geornc,

Jiiit he l)ine lare la;ste, l)y liis git lad gode,
incrum valdende veordan l>yrfen.
gif l)u |)at angin frcmest, idesa sc6 betste,
forhele ic incrum herran, l)at me hearmes sva fela

301. giugran, Th. — 319. iit, Th. — l»in — leoht, T/i. — 325. selfa,
Th. — 326. bisue, Th,

186 Secgendas.

335 Adam gesprac, eargra vordaj

till J me iintriovd^a, cvitt, l)at ic seo teouuni geoin

graniuin aiiibihtsecg, nales godes engel^

ac ic cann ealle sva geare eiigia gebyrdo,

heahlieofona gehlidii. vfis seo livil [ms lang,
340 l)at ic geornlice gode pegnode C28.)

Jjiirh holdne hyge herran miniiin,

driiitne selfiim: ne eom ic deofle gelic".

Lsedde hie sva mid Ijgeniim and mid listum spedn (XI.)

idese on J)at unrilit, od pat hire on inuau ongan
345 veallau vjTmes gel)eaht Oiiifde hire vacran hjge

metod gemearcod), l)at heo hire mod ongan

laetan after pam larum, forJ)on heo iit l)am ladan onfcug

ofer drihtnes vord deades beames

veorcsumne viistm. Ne veartT virse daed
350 monniim gemearcod! \)iit is micel viindor,

|)at hit cce god sefre volde

I)e6den l)oljan, l)at vurde l)egn sva monig

forlseded be l>am lygenum, l)e for |)am lariim com. — (89.)

Heo \m })as ofates at, alvaldan brae
355 vord and villan : l)a meahte heo vide geseon

l)urh \rds liidan laen, ])e hie mid Ijgenum besvac,

dearnenga bedrog, l)e hire for his dsediim com,

l)at hire l)uhte hvitre heofon and eorde

and eall i)e6s voruld vlitigre, and geveorc godes
360 micel and mihtig, l)eah heo hit })iirh monnes gel)eaht

ne sceavode, ac se sceada georne

svicode 3 mb l)a savle l)e hire ser l)a siene onlah,

Jiat heo sva vide vlitan meahte

ofer heofonrice. Pa se forhatena sprac
365 l)urh feondscipe, nalles he hie freme la3rde:

"Pii meaht nii {)e self geseon, sva ic hit })e secgan ne J)earf,

Eve seo gode, l)at l)e is ungelic

vlite and vastmas, siddan l)u miniim vordum getruvodest,

Isestes mine lare. nu seined l)e leoht fore
370 gliidlic ongean, Jiat ic from gode brohte,

hvit of heofonum. — Nu 1)U his hrinan meaht,

sage AdamCj livylce })U gesihde hafst,

Jjnrh minne cyme crafta; gif get l)urh cuscne siodo

laest mina lara, l)onne gife ic him }>as leohtes genog,
375 })as ic l)e sva godes gegyred habbe.

ne vite ic him l)a vomcvidas, l)eah he his vyrde ne sie

to alsetanne J)as fela he me lades sprac.

Sva his eaforan sculon after libban,

t)onne hie lad gedod, hie sculon lufe vyrcean,
380 betan heora hearran hearmcvide ond habban his hyldo ford".
f»a gieng to Adame idesa scenost, CXII. TA.)

336. tyhd, Th. — untrjovda, Th, — 353. forlaedd, Th. — 373. cime,
Th. — 378. his, Th.\ hire, MS. — Me his tribus versibus, etiam si his
pro hire ponas y non nihil offendi, fateor ; inepta enimvero Satani com-
viemoratio de Adami propagine mihi videtur. — 381. gien, Th.

Secgendas. 187

vifa vJitegost pe on voruld come,

fo 1*1)011 heo viis liandgeveorc heofoncyniuges, (30.)

J)eah heo {m dearnenga fordun vurde,
185 forlaid mid lygenum, l)at liio lad gode

{jurh |)as vradan gel)anc veordan sceolde,

I)urh I)as deofles searo dom forlsetan,

hierran hyldo, Iiefonrices I)oIjan. —

Monige hvile byd I)am men full va
190 1)6 hine ne varnad, ponne he his geveald hafjid. —

Sum heo hire on handuni bar, sum hire at heortaa liig

iippel unsselga, l)one hire ser forbead

drihtna drihten, deadbeames ofef,

and l)at vord acvad vuldres aldor,
\95 })a,t l)at micle mord menn ne l)orftou

l)egnas l)oljan, ac he l)e6da gehvam

heofonrice forgeaf halig drihten,

vidbradne velan, gif hie l)one viistni aune

Iietan voldon, l)e l)at lade treov
100 on his bogiini bar bitre gefylled:

l)at viis deades beam, l)e him drihten forbead.

Forlec hie l)a mid lygenum se viis lad gode

on hete heoloncyniges, and hyge Evan,

vifes vac gel)oht, l)at heo ongan his vordum triivjau,
105 laestan his lare and geleafan nom,

\mt he \yd bysene from gode brungen hafde,

l)e he hire sva varlice vordum sagde,

ievde hire tacen and treova gehet,

his holdne hyge: l)a heo to hire hearran spriic;
no "Adam, fresi min, l)is ofet is sva svete,

blid on breostum, and l)es boda sciene

godes engel god! Ic on his gearvan geseo,

l)at he is aerendsecg iincres hearran,

hefoncyninges : his hyldo is unc
tl5 betere to gevinnanne, {)onne his vidermedo!

gif 1)11 him heodiig vuht hearmes gespraece,

he forgifd hit l)eah, gif vit him geongordom

Isestan villad. hviit seal l)e sva ladlic strid (3:2.)

vid l)ines hearran bodan? unc is his hyldo l)earf,
480 he mtig unc serendjan to l)am alvaldan

heofoncyniugel — Ic mag heonon gescou,

hva?r he syli sited, J)at is sudeast,

velan bevunden, se ^ns voruld gesceop.

geseo ic him his englas ymbe hveorfan,
Vib mid federhaman, ealra folca maist,

vereda vynsumast. hva meahte me svcic gevit gifan

gif hit gegnunga god ne onsende,

heofones valdend? gehjran mag ic riime

and sva vide geseon on voruld ealle

385. hie, Th. — 386. sceoldon, Th. — 391. sumne heo? — 398, 399.
vastm anlsetan, Th. — 399. lad, 77*. — 416. heo dag, Th.

188 Secgendas.

430 ofer [yXs sidau gesceaft: ic mag svegles gameu

gehyrau on Iieofniim: veard me on hyge leohte,

utan and innau, siddan ic jiiis ofetes onbat.

uu liabbe ic his her on handa , herra se goda,

gife ic hit \)e georne: ic gelyfe, l)at hit fram gode come
435 broht from his bysene, l)as me l^es boda sagde

vaeriim vordiim. hit nis vuhte gelic

elles on eordan, butan sva l)es ar saged,

l)at hit gegnunga from gode come".

Hio sprac him l)icce to and speon hine eaine diig (Xlll.)
440 on Im dimman deed, l)at hie drihtnes heora

villan brajcon. stod se vrada boda,

legde him liistas on, and mid listum speon,

fylgde him frecne; viis se feond full neah,

1)0 on l)a frecnan fyrd gefaran hiifde
445 ofer langne veg. leode hogode

on l)at micle mord men forveorpau,

forlijeran and forlaedan, iK'it hie lajn godcs

iilmihtiges gife anforlcten

heofonrices geveald. Hviit se hellsceada (33.)

450 gejirve viste , pat hie godes ^rre

habban sceoldon and hellgejjvin,

l)one nearvan nid niede oufon,

siddan hie gebod godes forbrocen hiifdou.

l)a he forlserde mid lygenvordiim
455 to l)am unraede idese sciene,

vifa vlitegost, })at heo on his villan sprac,

viis him on helpe , handveorc godes to forlairaniie.
Heo spriic l)a to Adame idesa sceonost

fill l)iclice, oil [mm l)egne ongan
460 his hyge hveorfau, l)at he l)am gehate getnivode

\)e him l)at vif vorduiii sagde.

heo dide hit l)eah l)urh holdne hyge', niste t^at l)air hearma sva fela

firenearfeda fylgean sceolde

monna cynnej l)as heo on mod geuam,
465 l)at heo litis ladan bodan larum hyrde:

ac vende, l)at heo hyldo heofoncyninges

vorh(e mid l)am vordum, l)e heo l)am vere svelce

tacen odievde and treiWe gehet,

od l);tt Adame inuaa breostum
470 his liyge hvyrfde, and his heorte ougann

vendan to liire villan. He at l)am vife oiUVug

belle and hinsld, l)eah hit naere haten sva,

ac hit ofetes noman agan sceolde;

hit vas l)eah deades svefn and deofles gespon,
475 hell and hinsid and hiileda forlor,

menniscra mord, l)at hie to mete daedon,

ofet uufiile , sva hit him on innan com,

hran at heortan. Hloh \^a and plegode

457. him, Th.^ hire, MS. ~ 472. hinnsid, Th. — 475. hinnsid, Th.

Secgendas. 189

boda bitre gehiigod, siigde begra })anc
480 hearran siniiin. "Nu liiibbc ic I)ine Iiyldo nie

vitode gevorhte and l)inue villan gelaest

to fill monegiim diige: men sint foiisedde

Adam and Eve; him is iinlivldo

valdendes vitod, nil hie vordcvide his (34.)

485 lare forleton; forI)on hie leng ne magon CS.").)

healdan heofonrice, ac hie to helle sculon

on t)one sveartan sid. Sva {ni his sorge ne |>earft

beran on l)inuin breostum \issr pu gebunden ligst,

murnan on mode, l)at her men bun
190 I)one hej'm heofon, l)eah vit hearmas nii

J)reaveorc poljatt and l)ystre land,

and l)urh \)in micle mod monig forleton

on heofonrice heahgetimbro,

godlice geardas. iinc veartf god yrre,
195 forI)on vit him noldon on heofonrice

hnigan mid heafdiim hiilgan drihtne

|)iirh geongordom; lic unc gegengc ne vas,

j>at vit him on J)egnscipe }je(>vjan volden.

for{)on unc valdend vearif vrad on mode,
)00 on hyge hearde, and us on helle bedraf,

on |)at fyr fylde folca mseste,

and mid handum his eft on heofonrice

rihte rodorstolas, and l>at rice forgeaf

monna cynne. miig l)ln mod vesan
>0o blide on breostum, for|>on her sint butfi gedon,

ge j)at hjlleda beam heofonrice sculon

leode forlaetan and on l)at lig to l)e

hate hveorfan. eac is hearm gode,

modsorg gemacod; sva hvjit svti vit her mordres |)oIjad,
HO hit is nu Adame eall forgolden

mid hearran hete and mid hiileda forlore,

monnum mid mordres cvealme. fori)on is min mod gehseled,

hyge ymb heortan gerume: ealle sint uncre hearmas gevrecene,

lades {liit vit lange I)oledon. — Nu ville ic eft l)am lige near,
»15 Satan ic [ivsr secan ville; he is on l)aere sveartan helle

haft mid hringa gesponne". — Hvearf him eft nider

boda bitresta, sceolde he {in bradan ligas secan, (36.)

helle gehlido, l)a?r his hearra liig C37.1

simum gesa^led. — Sorgedon ba tva
»20 Adam and Eve, and him oft betuh

gnornvord gengdon : godcs him ondrrdon

heora hearran hete, heofonc^'ninges nid

svide onsa?ton; selfe forstodon

his vord onvended. {rat vif gnornode,
»85 heaf hreovigmdd , hafde hyldo godes

506. heofonrices, Th. — 519. simum, Th. — 520. adam and eve, 77t.
— 585. heaf] h(\f, lit. hof (a^ hebban, hefjan) sensum von praebet; sed
leaf («6 heofan) bene cum ceteris convenit.

19<> Secgendas.

hire forlaeten, |)a heo [mt leoht geseah

ellor scridau , \)iit hire I)urh imtreova

tacen ievde se liim I>oue (eouaa gered,

l)iit hie helle uid habbaii seeoldon
530 hynda uurim^ forl)ain him hygesorga

burnoii on breostuiii: hviliim to gebede feollon

sinhivan somed and sigedrihten

godue gretlon and god nenidon,

heofones valdeud, and hine bsedon,
535 l)at hie his hearnisceare habban mosten,

georne fiilgangan, l^i hie godes hafdon

bodscipe abrocen. bare hie gesavon

heora lichamanj nafdon on l)am lande |)a giet

saeltla gesetena, ne hie sorge viht
540 veorces vision, ac hie vel meahton

libban on l)am lande , gif hie volden lare godes

forv^eard fremman. r*a hie fela sprsecon

sorhvorda somed sinhivan tva,

Adam gemselde and to Evan sprac :
545 ^'Hvat 1)U, Eve, hjifst yfele gemearcod

uncer silfra sid ! gesihst [m nil I)a sveartan helle,

grsedige and gifre? nu |)u hie grimman ineaht

heonane gehyran ! nis heofonrice

gelic l)am lige : ac l)is is landa betst,
550 \mt vit I)iirh iiucres hearran l)anc habban nioston

l)aer I)ii l>am ne hyrde, l)e iinc \nsne hearm gered,

l)at vit valdendes vord forbra^con

heofoncyniuges! nu vit hreovige magon (38.)

sorgjan for his side, forjion he line self behead,
555 l^iit vit unc vite varjan sceolden,

hearma ma»stne. nu slit me hunger and jmrst

bitre on breostum, l)as vit begra ser

vaeron orsorge on ealle tid.

hu sculon vit nu libban odde on J)ys lande vesan,
560 gif her vind cymd vestan odde esistan,

Sudan 0(Tde nordan gesveorc up fared,

cymed hsigles sour heofone getenge,

fared forst on gemang, se byd firniim cealdV

hviluni of heofnum hate seined,
565 blicd \>eds beorhte sunne , and vit her baru standad,

unvered vajde. nis unc viht beforan

to sciirsceade, ne sceattes viht

t«'» mete gemearcod; ac unc is mihtig god,

valdend vradmod. to hvon sciilon vit veordan nu?

528. gera3d, Th. — 539. selda? — 551. \)8er [ni \mm ne hierde, MS.
Thorpius suggessit: \ms \ni I)am gehyrde, haec verba cum sequentibus :
nu ve hreovige magon, cet. conjungens ; male; vertendum est: dummodo
tu ei non obedivisses, qui, cet, et nihil mutandum. cf. v. 143. —
557. l)as — begra] memorabilis singularis numeri cum plurali conjunctio.
exspectamus aut jisera vit begra aut \ms vit bii tva; nihil tamen mutandum
videtur, — 566. vsedo, Th.

Secgendas. 191

570 mi me mag lireovan, j)at ic bad heofnes god,

valdend |)one godan, Juit he \)e her vorhte to ine

of lidiim milium , iiu l)u me forlapred hiifst

on mines herran hete^ sva me nu hreovan mag

sefre to aldre, I)at ic l)e miniim e;igiim geseah!"
575 Pa sprac Eve eft, idesa scienost, (XIV.)

vjfa vlitigost — hio vas geveorc godes,

jjciih heo ]»a on deofles craft bedroren vurde — :

"I'll meaht hit me vifan , vine min Adam,

vordura I)iniim: hit \)e ])eah virs ne miig-
580 on I)inum hj^ge hreovan, l)onne hit me at heorJan ded".

Hire pa Adam andsvarode:

"Gif ic valdendes villan cude,

hviit ic his to hearmsceare habban sceolde,

nu gesave l)u no sniomor, peah me on sap vadan (39.)

585 hete heofones god, heonone nu })»

on flod faran; naere he firnum IrAs deop,

merestream \yAs micel, l)at his o min mod getveode;

{ic ic to j)am grunde genge, gif ic godes meahte

villan gevyrcean. nis me on vorulde mod
590 seniges ])egnscipes, nu ic mines l)eodnes hafa

hjldo forvorhte, l)at ic hie habban ne miig.

ac vit J)us barn ne magon butu iitsomne

vesan to vuhte: uton gdn on l)isne veald innau,

on l)ises holtes hleo!" Hvurfon hie ba tva to,
595 gengdon gnorngende on l)one grenan veald,

saeton on sundran bidan selfes gesceapu (-10.)

heofoncyninges , |)a hie |)a habban ne moston,

|je liim ser forgeaf iilmihtig god:

I)a hie heora lichaman leafura he^eahton,
300 veredon mid l)y vealde, vseda ne hafdon;

lie hie on gebed feollon butii jitsomne

morgena gehvylce, baedon mihtigne,

jiat he ne forgeate, god almihtig,

and him gevisade valdend se goda,
>05 hii hie on |)am leohte ford libban sceolden,

f*a com feran frea almihtlg

ofer midne dtig, maere peoden,

on neorxnavang neode sine;

volde neosjan nergend user,
110 bilvit fjider, hviit his beam didon;

viste forvorhte I)a he a?r vlite sealde.

geviton him l)a gangan geomermode
under beamsceade blaede bereafod ;
hyddon hie on heoistre , l)a hie hsilig vord
15 drihtnes gehyrdon and ondredon him.
I)a sona ongann svegles aldor
veard ahsjan voruldgesceafta,
het him recene to rice l)eoden

594, 595. bii tvil — togengdon, Th, — 610. dyde, MS,

192 Secgendas.

his Slum gangan. him \yA silfa oncviid,
620 hean hieoilnide hriigles l)earfa:

"Ic vreu me her va?da leasiie,

liffrea min, leafiim pecce

scjldfull mine sceame; sceacfen is me sare

frecne on ferhtlej ue dear uu ford gan
635 for 1)6 andveardne: ic eom call nacod". C42.)

Him l)a iidre god andsvarode: (XV.")

"Saga me J)at, sunn min, for hvon secest |)U

sceade sceomjende? })U sceonde tit me

fiirdum na fenge , ac gefean ealliim :
630 for hvon vast 1)U vean and vryhst sceome,

gesihst sorge and l)in silf Jiecest

lie mid leafiim , sagast lifceare

hean h^gegeomorj l>at l)e sie hragles {jcarf,

nimde 1)U iippel senne bjrgdest
635 of l)am vudubeame, l)e ic l>e vordum forbead?"

Him l>a Adam eft andsvarode:

"Me l>a blssda on hand bryd gesealde,

freolicu fsemne, freadrlhten min,

lie ic l)e on teonan gel)ah. nu ic l)as tacen vege
640 sveotul on me selfiim: vat ic sorga |)y ma".

F*a \ms Evan gefrtign tilmihtig god:

"Hviit druge l)ii, dohtor, dugeda genolira,

nivra gesceafta neorxnavanges,

gTovendra gifa, {m \ni gitsjende
645 on beam gripe, blseda mime

on treoves telgiim , and me on teonan

sete \)'A imfreme, Adame sealdest

vastmc, \ie inc vseron vordum mlniim

faste forbodene". Him |)a freolicii magd,
650 ides seviscmod, andsvarode:

"Me niidre besvac and me neodlice

to forsceape scyhte and to scyldfrece

fiih vyrm l)urh fiigir vord, od l)at ic fracodlice

feondraes gefremede, fa?hde gevorhte
655 and \rA reafode, sva hit riht ne vas,

beam on bearve and l)ii blseda iit".

Pa niidran sceop nergend usser

frea almihtig fagiim vyrme

vide sidas and jjd vorde cvjid :
660 "1*11 scealt vide ferhd, vearg, i)inum breostiim,

bearme tredan brade eordan, (43.)

faran fedeleas, jienden |)e feorh viinad,

giist on innanj l)ii scealt greot etan

l)ine lifdagas, sva 1)U ladlice
665 vrohte onstealdest; l)e l)at vif feod,

hatad under heofnum and pin heafod traded

633. sceame] deest ap. Th. — 630. vrihst, Th. — 635. vudubeam, TA.
— 649. maeg, Th. — 660. verg, Th.

Secsendas. 193

^n

fiih mid fotiim siimm; l)u scealt fiersna stecau

tolitan nivre; tuddre bycl gemsene

jncriim orlegnitl a {)enden standed
J70 voriild under volcnuni. nu J)u vast and canst,

lad leodsceada, hu i)ii Ijfjan scealt".

Pa to Evan god irringa sprac : CXVI.j

'"Vend l)e frain vjnne! |)U scealt vaepnednien

vesan on gevealde, mid veres egsan
175 hearde genearvad hean |)rovjan,

jjinra daeda gedvyld , deades bldan

and I)uiii vop and lieaf on voruld cennan

{)iirh sar raicel sunn and dohtor".

Abead eac Adame ece drihten,
180 lifes leolitfninia hid aerende:

"Pu scealt oderne edel secan,

vynleasran vie, and on vriic hveorfan

nacod niedviidla, neorxnavanges

dugediim beda?led ; \)e is gedal vitod
585 lices and savie; hvat [m ladlice

vrohte onstealdest! for})on }>u vinnan sceaK

and on eordan ])e l)ine andlifne

selfa gersecan, vegan svatlg hleor,

[)inne lilaf etan, penden \ni her leofast,
590 (u! |)at l)e to heortan hearde griped

adl unllde, l)e I)U on aple a?r

selfa forsvulge, forlion 1)U sveltan scealt!" (45.)

Hvat ve nu gehyrad , hviir us hearmstafas

vrade onvocon and voruldyrmdo!
i95 hie l)a vuldres veard vsedum gyrede

scippend usser, het heora sceome })eccan

frea frumhragle; het hie from hveorfan

neorxnavange on nearore lif.

him on laste beleac lidsa and vj'nna
rOO hyhtfulne ham hiilig engel

be frean haese fyrene sveorde.

ne miig l)0er invitfull aenig geferan

vomscyldig mon, ac se veard hafad

miht and strengdo, se |)at maere lif
705 dugedum deore drihtne healded. (46.)

no hviidre iilmihtig calra volde

Adam and Evan arna ofteon,

fiider at frymde, |)eah j)e he him fromsvice;

ilc he him U\ frofre let hviidre ford vesan
710 hyrstedne hrof halgum tunglum,

and him grundvelan ginne sealde ;

het |)am sinhivum saes and eordan

tuddor teondra teohha gehvylcre

to voruldnytto viistmas fedan.

667. stecanl sapfan, Th. — 668. tuddor, Th. — 694. ouvocan, Th.
700. hihtfulne, Th.

13

IQi Secgeiidas.

713 Gescelon |)ii after synnc sorgfulre land
eard and edil unspedigran
fremena gehvylcre jionne se frumstol vii»,
be hie after daede of adrifen vurdon.

C ae d m o n II.

Ex altera Ccedmonianae paraphraseos quae dicitur parte

capita selecta.
Carmen hoCy ni forte ^ uti equidem puto, duo vel plura sint car mi-
nay undecim capita continet. Orditur a mundi creatione et angelorum
rebellantium poenis querelisqiie {1 — IV). Continuantur his querelis ite-
rati daemomim questus (V — VII). Christi ad inferos descensus cele-
bratur (VllI — IX, mutiln et miserrime lacerata sunt haec duo capita).
Christi in Galilea apparitio et in caelum ascensus narratur (X). Be su-
premo denique judicio agitur (XI).

I*at veartT undjrne eordebuendiim, (I. p. 813 MS.')
|jat metod hafde milit and strengdo,
j)a he gefestnade foldan sceatas.
seolfa he gesette sunnan and mc^nan^
h stanas and eordan, stream utan sae,
vater and volcen })urh his vuldra miht.
deopne ymbljt clajne uphealded
meotod on mihtum and alne middangeard.
he selfa mag sse geondvlitan,
10 grimdas in heofene, god.es agen beam,
and he ariman miig regnes sciiran,
dropena gehvelcne; daga enderim
seolfa he gesette i)urh his sodan miht.
Sva se vyrhta l)urh his viildres gast
15 serede and sette on six dagura
eordan dalas and upheofon,
heahne holm: hva is J)at pe cunne
orl)anc claene, nimde cce god?
dreamas he gedaelde dugiuTe and ge})edde.
20 Adam merest scop and J)at adele cjn
engla ordfriima, Jjiit jje eft forveard.
J)uhte heom on mode, l)at hit mihte svil,
{)at hie vseron seolfe svegles brytan
vuldres valdend: him jiajr vors gelamp,
25 {>a hie on helle ham stadelodon,

716. edyl, Th.

1. underne, Th. — 6. sse vater, Th, — sse haud dubie super vocem
vjiter quondam scriptum, post cum voce vater contra alliterationis le-
gem cunjunctum est. ad vers, antecedentem pertinet. — 7. ymbhalded,
Th. — 11. rsegnas, Th. — 13. seolua, Th. — 16. dalas, T/*.] dseles, MS.
— 17. and upheofon, T/i.] up on heolonum, MS. — 19. and geJ)eode, MS.'\
Thorpius suggessit geteode; male, dugud proceres significat, ge|)e6de
populum. saepissime occurrit in Beov. dugud and geogutf. itaque si
locus emendari debeat, dugude and geogode legendum esse arbitror. —
80. scop] deest ap. Th. — 31. ordfruman, Th. — 25. hie] heo, Th.

Secgendas. 105

an after odriim in J)at atole scraf,

pser hie brjnevelme bidan sceoldon^

f^^ran sorge, nales svegles leoht

habbaa in heofnum heahgetimbrad,
30 ac gedufan sceoldim in [)one deopan valm,

nitTer under nassas , in |)one neovlan grund,

grcdige and gifre. god ana vat,

hu he I)at scyldige veriid forscrifen hiifd.

Cleopad |)onne se alda iit of helle,
35 vriced^ vordevedas veregan reorde,

eisegan stefne: "Hvssr com engla ^rym,

J)a 1)6 ve on heofnum habban sceoldon?

{)is is J)e6s(:re ham, l)earle gebunden

fjistum fyrclommum. flor is on velme
40 attre onaled. nis nu ende feor,

J)at ve sceolun atsomne susel I)r6vjau

vean and vergum, ualles vuldres blaed

habban in heofnum, hehselda vyn.

hvat ve for dryhtne iii dreamas hafdon, (3ii.)
45 song on svegle selrum tidum,

t)ser nu ymb l)one ecan atTele sfondad

haled ymb hehseld, herigad drihten

vordum and vercum, and ic in vite sceai

bidan in bendum, and me bjittran ham
50 for oferhygdum scfre ne venel"

Pa him andsvaradon atole gastas,

svarte and synfulle, suslc begrorene:

"Pu us gelaerdest Jmrh lyge l^inne,

|)at ve haelende heran ne sceoldon;
55 l)uhte 1)6 anum, l)at 1)U ahtest alles gevald,

heofnes and eord^an , vaere halig god,

scipend seolfa: nu eart tu earm sceacfa

in fjrlocau fiiste gebunden;

vendes pn purh vuldor, pat 1)U vorulda ahtest
60 alra onvald , and ve englas mid pec.

atol is l)in onseon, habbacT ve alle sva

for l)inum leasungum lydre gefcred ;

siigdest us to sode, l)at pin sunu vcere

meotod moncynnes: hafas tu nu mare susel!"
65 Svii firenfulle facnum vordum

heora aldorl)egu onreordadon

on cearum cvidum. Crist hie afirde,

dreamum bedaeldo; hjifdon dryhtncs leoht

for oferhygdum ufan forleten;
70 hiifdon him to hyhte helle floras,

beornende bealo; blace hvurfon

26. scref, Th. — 27. sceolden, Th. — 30. sceolun, Tk. — 31. nidcer
mdaer nessas, Th. — 33. hefde, Th. — 37. sceoldan^ Th. — 38. I)e6str8e,
Th. — 44. dryhtene, Th. — hefdon, 77*. — 51. andsveradan, Th. — 52.
jegrorenne, Th. — 53. gelaerdaest, Th. — 54. helende, Th. — scealdon, Th.
— 59. voruld, T^. — 64. hafus, Th. — 66. l)agn, Th. — unreordadon, Th.

196 Secgendas.

scinnau forscepene; sceadan hveaii'don

earme iiglaecan geond l)afc atole scraf

for pam anmedlan Jje hie ser driigon.
75 Eft reordtide odre side (11.)

feonda aldor (viis {rX forvorht ageu,

seodjjan lie |)as vites vorn gefelde;

he sveartade, J)onae he spreocan ongan,

fyre and attre; ne byd svelc fiiger dream,
80 l3onne he in vitiun vord indraefecO :

*'Ic vas ill in heofnum halig engel,

drjhlne deore; hafde me dream mid gode,

micelne for meotode, and l)eos menego sva some:

|)a ic in mode miniim hogade,
85 I)at ic volde toverpan vuldres leomaii,

beam hoelendes, agan me burga gevald (215.)

eall to a^hte, and peos earme heap,

|)e ic hebbe to helle ham gelsedde.

vene ge l)at tacen , teonfulle gasfas,
90 svfitol and vargdu, \)A ic of aseald viis

nider under nassas, in l>one neovlan grund?

nu ic e()V habbe U) haftiim ham geferde

alle of earde! nis her eadiges tyr,

vloncra vinsele, ne vorulde dream,
95 ne engla l)reat; nc ve iipheofon

agan ne raoton. is I)es atola ham

fyre onaled : ic eom fah vid god!

ece iit helle dura dracan eardigad

hate on hredre: hie vis helpan ne magon.
100 is })es valica ham vites afjlled

nagon ve l)as he«')Istres, \mt ve lis gehydan magon

in l)isum neovlan genipe; her is niidran sveg,

vjrmas gevunade; is I)es vites clom

faste gebundenj feond seondon rede,
105 dimme and deorce^ ne her diig lyhted

for sceades sciivan, sceppendes leoht.

ill ahte ic gevald ealles vuldres,

ser ic moste in ])eosum atolan edele gebidan,

hvat me drihten god deman ville,
110 fagiim on flore. nu ic ferjan com

deofla menego to pisum dimman ham:

ac ic sceal on flyge and on flyhte l)ragiim

earda neosan and cover ma,

\)e p'ds oferhj^gdes ord onstaldon.

73. scref, Th. — 78. sveartade] qmim sv cum sp non bene jungatur,
spearcade f'ortassis leyendtim est. cf. v. 162, 163. — 80. indraf, Th. —
81. angel, Th. — 82. hefde, Th. — 85. vulres, Th. — helendes, Th. — 88.
geledde, Th. — 89. teonfulle gastas] desiint ap. Th., qui post vargdu lacu-
nam putat. — 95. tingla, Th. — 96. moten, Th. — 99. redre, Th. — heo,
Th. — 101. nagan, Th. — 103. l)is, Th. — 106. scuvan, Th.} sciman, MS.

— 108. ser] l>ser, Th., qui post moste lacunam putat. — 110. flora, MS.

— 114. J)es oferhydes, Th.

Secgendas. 197

115 ne I>urfon ve l)as veiiaii , \mt us vuldorcyuing

aefre ville eard alefan,

edel to sehle, sva he ser dide,

ccne onvald: ah him alles gevald

viildres and vita valdendes sunn.
180 for l^on ic sceal hean and earm hveorfan l)y vidor,

vadan vriiclastas , vuldre benemed,

dugudum bedaeled, nsenigne dream agan

iippe mid engliim, I)as })e ic aer gecviid,

I)iit ic va*re seolfa svegles brytta
125 vihta veaidend , ac hit me virse gelomp". C216.)
Sva se verega gast vordiim ssede (HI.)

his earfodo ealle at somne

fah in firnum (fyrleoma stod

geond l)at atole scraf attre geblonden) :
130 "Ic com limvastmum, l)at ic geliitjan no miig

on t)isum sidan sele, sjnnum forvundod.

hviider hat and ceald hvilum meugad,

hvilum ic gehcre helle scealcas,

gnornjende cynn, grundas maenan
135 nider under nassum; hvilum uacode men

vinnad ymbe vyrmas; is pes vindiga sele

eall inneveard atole gefjlled.

ne mot ic hyhtlicran hames brfican,

burga nc bolda, ne on JDa beorhtan gesciift
140 ne mot ic sefre ma eagum starjan.

is me nu virse, l)at ic vuldres leoht

uppe mid engium sefre ciule,

song on svegie, \iser sunu meotodes

habbad eadigne beam ealle ymbfangen
145 seolfan mid sange; ne ic I)am siivlum ne mot

tenigum sceddan , butan I)^m anum

earmum, atolum, ])e he to ligan nyle:

|)a ic mot to hiiftum ham geferjau

bringan to bolde in I)one biteran grund.
150 ealle ve sindon ungelice^

t)onne j)e ve iii in heofnum hfifdon aerror |[

vlite and veordmynt; ful oft vuldres

brohton to bearme beam haelendes,

Ijaer ve ymb hine utan ealle hofou
155 leomu ymb leofne , lofsonga vord

drihtne sscdon: nu ic eom diedum fah,

gevundud mid vommunij sceal nu |)isne vites clom

beran beornende in biice niinum

hat on helle, hyhtvillau leiis'. W

160 I^a git feola cvide firna herede !

123. jinglum, Th. — 125. mel him, Th. — 131. |)yssum, Th. — 136. J

vinnadj vindad mavult Thorpius; male. — 141. vyrsao, Th, — 144. eadignel ;■

"77«e ace. masc. is here singularly applied to the neuter siibst beam" ait
Thorpius; s£?rf eadigne pertinet ad sunu. — 147. post uylc 77». lacunam
putat; nihil deficit.

I

I

198 Secgendas.

atol aglaeca fit of helle
vitum verig. vord spearcurn fle^Ii
attre gelicost, l)onne he ut l)urhdraf:
"Eiila drihtnes Iirym, eala diiguda helm,
165 eala ineotodes miht, eala middaneard,
ealci diig leohta, eala dream godes,
eala engla l^reat, eala upheofoiiy
eala l3at ic eom ealles leas ecan dreamesj
I)at ic mid handum ne mag heofou gertecan,
170 ne mid eagum ne mot up locjan

ne hum mid earum ne sceal sefre geheran
{)8ere byrhtestan beman stefne, (217.)

J)as ic volde of selde sunu meotodes,
drihten adrifan and agan me l>as dreames gevaldj,
175 vuldres and vynne: me \iseY virse gelamp,
J)onne ic to Iiyhte agan moste.
nu ic eom asceaden fram l^sere sciran dryht,
alajded fram leohte in Jjone ladan ham.
ne miig ic l)at gehycgan, hu ic in l>am becvom
180 in l)is neovle genip, nearove gebunden,
seoc and sorhfall, mid synnum fah,
dvorpen of vorulde, vat ic pat nu p&,
J)at byd alles leas ecan dreames
se I)e heofoncyninge heran ne {jenced,
185 meotode cveman. ic J)as mordres sceal
vean and vitu and vrace dreogan
goda bedaeled, geodsedum fah,
pas pe ic gepohte adrifan drihten of selde,
veroda valdend; sceal nu vraclastas
190 settan sorhcearig sidas vide".

Hvearf pa to helle, pa he gehened vas (IV.J
godes andsaca, didon his gyngran sva,
gifre and gra?dige, pa hig god bedraf
in pat hate hof, pam is hel nama.
195 for pan sceal gehycgan hiileda seghvylCj
pat he ne abelge beam valdendes ;
Isete him to bysne, hu pa blacan feond
for oferhygdum ealle forvurdon^
neoman us to vynnc veoroda drihten,
800 upne ecne gefean, engla valdend.
he pat gecydde, pat he craft hafde,
mihta micle, pa he pa manego adraf,

haftas of pam hean selde. gemunan ve pone halgan drihten,
ecne in vuldre ealdor; heran ve pone almihtigan
805 mid alra gescafta manego; ceosan us card in vuldre

176. hihte, Th. — 179. gehicgan, Th. — 180, 181. nearove gebunden,
seoc and sorhfull] desunt ap. Th. — 187. iiidaedum, Th. — 189. vreclastas,
Th. — 190. sidas, MS. — 192. gingran, Th. — sva] supra scriptum est
some. — 196. abselige , Th. — 801. gecydde, Th. — magencraft, Th. —
804. heran ve pone almihtigan] desunt ap. Th, ~ 805. manego] deest ap.
Th.

Secgendas. 109

mid eaira cyninga cyninge, se is Crist geuemned;

beoran on breostiim blide gel)ohtas,

sibbe and snytero^ gemunan sod and riht,

|jonne ve to heahselde hnigan liencad
210 and j}one alvaldan ara biddan,

J)onne behOfad se pe her vunad

veorulda vynnum, J)at him vlite seine,

})onne he oder lif eft geseced

mjcele ftigerre land, {)onne J)e6s folde is.
215 paer vlitig and vynsiim vilstmas scinad

beorhte ofer biirgiim; l)ser is brade laud,

hyhtlicra ham in heofonrice

Criste gecvemra. iiton acerran i)ider,

J)8er he silfa sit sigora valdend,
220 drihten ha^lend, in l)am deoran ham,

and ymb t)a,t heahsetl hvite standad

engla ledan and eadigra,

halige heofen|)reatas, horigad drihten

vordum and veorcuni. heora vlite seined
225 geond eaIra vorulda voruld mid vuldorcyuiuge.
Vas {)at engelcynn aer genemned, (VHI.)

Lucifer haten leohtberende

on geardagum in godes rice:

J)a he in vuldre vrohte onstalde,
230 {)at he oferbygda agau volde.

Satanus svearta searviim gejiohte,

{)at he volde on heofonum heahseld vyrcan

uppe vid J)am ecan : })at viis ealdor heora,

yfeles ordfruma: him l)at eft gchreav,
235 t)a he to helle hnigan sceolde,

and his hired mid hine in to hendo geglidan,

nergendcs nid, and no seoddan,

l)at hi mosten in {lone ecan andvlitan sceavjaa

it baton ende. Pa him egsa becom
340 dyne for deman, \m he duru in helle

briic and bogde. blis veard mannuni,

l)a hi heelendes heiifod gesavon :

t)onne viis |)ani atolau, l)e ve a?r nemdon,

fagum folce , forht gevorden :
245 l)a vaeron mid egsan ealle afyrhte.

vide geond vindsele vordum msendou:

"Pis is stronglic strid , nu l)es storm becom,

214. fiigre, Th. — isj deest ap. Th. — 215. seo is vlitig, Th. sed su-
pra seo is scriptum est l)ier, vt Th. monet. — 226. post genemned Thor-
plus inaximam lacunam pntat, quamvis in libro MS. milium ejus sit
vestigium. Sed nihil omnino deflcere videiur y cum cynn non solum ge-
nius significet, sed eliam unum ex genere. — 230. oferhyda, Th. — 231.
svearte gel)ohte, MS. svearte gesohte , 7/t. searvum deest. — 232. heh-
seld, Th. — 233. mid, Th. — 234. ordfruman, MS. — 236. hcndo] deest ap.
Th. — 237. scoddanj snbaudi cuman. — 238. sceavjanl deest ap. Th. —
239. a] deest. — 244. fagum folce forht gevordenl desunt. — 247. stridl
a best.

I

\

200 Secgendas.

pegen mid preate, {)e6den engla.

him beforan feretT fiigerre leoht,
350 J)onne ve sefre scr eagum gesavon,

butan l)a ve raid englum uppe vserou.

vile nil lire vitu l)urli his vuldres criift

eall toveorpan! nu l)es egsa com,

dyne for drihtne^ sceal l)es dreorga heap
855 iingeara nu atol |)r6vjan.

hit is se seolfa simu valdendes,

engla drihten, vile uppe heonan

savla laedan, and ve seodcTan a

Jjas yrreveorces hendo gel)oljad".
360 Hvearf l)a to helle haleila bearniim

meotod purh mihte; volde manna rim

fela l)usenda ford gelsedan

up to edle. l)a com engla sveg

dyne on dagred; hiifde drihten seolf
265 feond oferfohten; vas seo fsehde J)a git

open on uhtan^ {ra se egsa becom.

Let l)a up faran eadige savla,

Adames cyn; ac ne mdste Efe [m git

vlitan in vuldor, a?r heo vordum cvad.
270 "Ic 1)6 £ene abealh, ece drihten.

l)a vit Adam tva aples pigdon

l)urh naddran uid , sva vit na ue sceoldon.

gelaerde unc se atola , se pe sefre nu

beorned on bendum, l)at vit bleed ahten.
275 haligne ham, heofon to gevalde:

[m vit \ms aviirgdan vordum gelytdon,

namon mid handum on pam halgan treo

beorhte biseda: unc pas bitere forgeald,

[)a vit in l)is hate scraf hveorfan sceoldon.
280 and vintra rim viinjan seoddan.

l)usenda feolo l)earle onaled.

nu ic l)e halsige, heofonrices veard.

for l)am hirede pe J)u hider Iseddest,

engla l)reatas, fjat ic up heonon
285 maege and mote mid minre magde feran.

•sf -X- 'Ar % -X- -;(- -St -;(■ -rr -Jt ->

and ymb Jireo niht com pegn hselendes
ham to helle. is nu haftum strong
vitum verig, svylce him vuldorcyning
for pnmedlan eorre gevorden

■K- -H- -X- -K- -x- -y<: -)e -X- ->{• -re -5«-

290 sagdest us to sode, hiitte seolfa god
volde helvarum ham gelihtan".
Aras l^a anra gehvylc and vid earm gesaf,
hleonade vid handa, l)eah helle gryre

240. fiigere, Th. — 259. henilo] earfodu?
ac, Th.] and, MS. — 269. vuldor, Th.J vuldre , MS, — 274. ahton, Th. —
285. fcranj deest ap. Th. — 290. sagde?

Secgendas. 201

egeslic I)uhte; vgeron ealle l)as
895 fagene in firnum, piit heora freadrihteii
volde him to helpe lielle gesecan.

-X- -X- -;c- -5^ -K- -X- -;j- -s?- •?<- -sc- -;$■

rselite })» mid Iiandum to heofoiicjuingc,

biid meotod miltse I)iiiii Marian had :

''Hviit I)U fram minre dehter, drlhten, onvoco
300 in middangeard mannum to helpe.

nil is gesene, I>at l)u eart silla god,

ece ordfruma ealra gescafta".

Let l>a iipfaran ece drihten —

viildre hafde vites clommas
305 feondum odfasted, and hie furdor sceaf

in l)at neovle genip nearve gebeged,

]}aev nil Satanus svearta l)ingad,

earm aglajca, and l)a atolan mid him,

vitiim verige. nalles vuldres leoht
310 habban moton, ah in helle grunde

■5C- ^(- -X- -X- i<- rr -X- -;(- -x- ■}<• -)c-

ne hi edcerres moton sefre venan,

seoddan him viis drihten god, diigeda aldoi,

vrad gevorden , sealde him vites clommas

atole to sehte and egsan gryre
315 dimne and deorcne deades scuvan,

hatne helle grimd, hiusides gryre.

r*at la vas fiiger, \yA se leda com

up to earde, and se cca mid him,

meotod mancynnes, in l)a mseran burli.
330 hofon hine mid handum hdlige vitigan

up to edle, Abrahames cynn.

hiifde \m drihten seolf dead ofervunneu,

feond geflemed, |)at in fyrndagum

vitegan saedon, J)at he savla volde
335 fram helle griindnm ham gelsedan.

Pis viis on iihtan call gevorden

ser dagrede , l)at se dyne becom

hliid of heofonum , l)a, he helle duru

forbrac and forbegde; ban veornodou,
330 I)a hie sva leohtne leoman gesavon.

Gesiit pa mid l)a3re fjrde frumbearn godes

saede sodcvidum : "Jjinotre gastas,

ic eov l)urh mine mihte gevorhte,

Adam serest and l)at iidele vif:
335 l)a hie begcton on godes villau

feovertig bearna, \nit ford l)onon

295. freadrihtenl drihten , Tfi. qui post firnum lacunam putat. — 304.
viildor? — clommas, 77t.J clomma, MS. — 307. svearte, Th. — 312. dugeda
aldorl apposui. — 314. clom, Th. — 315. dimme, MS. — 316. liinsid, 77«.
in sid, MS. — 317. \mt se, MS. — 320. mid him handum, Th. — 325. ap-
posui. — 329. ban] bendas vult Th. legere; male, de daemonum et dam-
natorum ossibus poeta loquitur.

202 Secgendas.

on middangearde menigo onvdcon,
and vintra feola vunjan mostou
eorlas on edie , od |)at eft gelamp,

310 l>iit he afjrhte eft

feond in firenum : fah is jeghvar!
ic on neorxnavauge nive asette
treov mid telgum, {mt \iA tanas up
apla bgeron, and git seton l)a

345 beorlitan bla?da, sva inc se baleva het

handl)egen lielle : hafdon for|)on hatne gniud^
J)as git oferhyrdon hailendes vord,
jjeton l)a egsan: viis se atola beforao,
se inc bam forgeaf baleve gej)ohtas.

350 Pa me hearde gereav , Jiat min handgeveorc
l)as carcernes clommas jtrovAde:
nas l)a monna gemet, ne magen engla,
ne vitegena veorc, ne vera snytro,
\rdt eov milite helpan, nimde hselend god,

355 se Ijjit vite ser to vrace gesette.
lerde to foldan I)urh fa?mnan had
ufan from edIe, and on eordan gebad
tintregan fela and tetinan micelne^
me seredon 3^mb secgas monige

360 dages and nilites, hu hie me deades cvealnie
rices boran rsefnan mihten:
J)a viis l)as mceles mearc agangen,
pat on vorulde viis vintra gerimes
\>re6 and {jritig geara air ic J)r6v6de.

365 gemunde ic Jjas miinego l)a munan ham lange ;
})iis 1)6 ic of haftiim hie ham gelsedde
up to earde, ^at hie agan \)Vdr
drihtnes domas and dugude l)rjm. —
Vunjad nu in vjnnum, habbad vuldres blaed

370 pusendmajlum: ic eov pingade,
J)a me on beame beornas sticodou,
garum on galgum, heov se giiinga [jjjer,
and ic eft up becom to cdle minum,
6ce dreamas t6 haligum drihtne'\

Caedmon, ed. Benj. Thorpe

Vreccan [^eodnes aerend t6 his bryde.

4f W "A -)5- -;s- ^.k -)c- -;;- -)5- -rr

Hviit J>ec l)onne biddan het se })isne beam agrof,

337. middangeard, MS. — 339. post gelamp Th. lacunam putat. —
340. l)iit hie afjrrode eft se feorhsceada, ? — 347. ofergymdon, MS. — 350.
post handgeveorc Th. lacunam indicat. — 351. piis] abest, — clom, Th.
— post l)r6vade iterum lacunam demonstrat. — 352. nils |)a monna ge-
mot? — 355. vrece, Th. — 358. and ante fela, MS. — 360. heo me, Th. —

n
361. hrefnan, Th. — 365. manego and {)a minau nam, MS. — 366. hie]
abest. — 367. heo, Th. — 369. nu] abesL

Secgendas. 203

{)at J)U fiinchroden silf geimmde

on gevitlocan vordbeotiinga,

pe git on £erdagiim oft gespraecon,
5 l)enden git moston on meodoburgum

eard veardigan, an land biigan,

freondscipe fremraan. hine faehdo adraf

of sigelieode^ helit nu sllfa [ye

lustiim laeran, I^at Im lagu drefde,
10 sidcfan 1)U gehyrde on hlides oran

galan geoniorne geac on bearve.

Ne laet 1)U l)ec siddan sides getvsefan,

lade gelettan lifgendne mon^

ongin mere secan, maeves edel^
15 onsitft sajnacan, l)at jjii sud heonan

ofer merelade monnan findest,

{)ser se J)edden is [)in on veniim.

Ne miig him on voriilde villa mara

beon on gemyndum, l)as l>e he me sagde
20 J)onne inc geunne alvaldend god,

iit somne siddan motoii

secgiim and gesidum

atlede beagas.

he genoh hafad fsedan go

25 ell)e6de edel healde,

fagre foldan

. . . . ra haleda, |)eah J)e her min v . . .

njde gebsDded nacan ut al)rong
30 and on yda gong ana sceolde

faran, on flotveg, fordsides geoni,

mengan merestreumas. mi se mon hafad

vean ofervunnen; nis him vilna gad,

ne meara ne raatlnia ne meododreama,
35 Denges ofer eordan eorlgestreona,

J)e6dnes dohtor, gif he l)in beneah

ofer eald gebeot incer tvega.

Gecyre ic iit somne S. R. geador,

EA. V. and M- ade benemnan,
40 I)at he l)a vare and \rd vinetreovc

be him lifgendum laestan volde,

|)e git on aerdagum oft gespraecon".

Cod. Exon.f ed. Thorpe. (123 ».)

9. laeram, MS. — 18. on abest. — 19. beon abest. — 21. J}at git at-
somne? — 22. gesidum on sseliim sceavjan? — 23. eorlgestreona, aplede?
— 24. inter hafad et fa»dan etiam verba aliquot excidisse videntur. —
faettan goldes?— 25. Ijeah \)G he on ell)e6de?— 27. vlancra haleda?— min
vinedrjhten? — 30. anal apposui. — 38 — 39. singularum Uterarum notio
mihi incognita est. — 39. M.l vel D.; nimirum illam exhibet liber ma-
nuscr. rtuiam , quae et M. et T) exprimit. Stat carmen hoc, J'ragmentum
hand dubie heroici car minis, pari modo atque subsequens de arce ever-
sa (v, p. 213^, media inter aenigmata, quern locum carmen utrumque ru-
nis intermistis debere videtur.

B. Leodvyrlitaii.

Hvy Adelstan cyning and Eadmund his br6dor laeddon fyrde 16

Brunanbyrig and l)cer gefuhton vid Anlaf and sige hafdon.

{a. p. Chr. n. 93S.)

Adelstan cyniog, eorla drihten,

beorna beahgifa, and his brodor eac

Eadmimd JitTeliug aldoiiaugne tyr

geslogon Jit secce sveorda ecgum
5 ymbe Brunauburh. Bordveal clulou,

heovon headolinda baiiiora liifum

eaforan Eiidveardes. sva him geadele viis

from cneomopgum, I)at hie iit cainpe oft

vid ladra gehvone land geealgodou,
10 hord and hamas. Hetleud crungun,

Scotta leode, and scipflotan

fajge feollon. feld deuuode

secga svate, siddau sunne up

on morgeiitid, uiajre tiingol,
15 glad ofer grundas, godes candel beorht,

cces drjhtnes, 6d |)at seo iidele gesceaft

sah to setle. I'acr lag secg manig

garum ageted, guma norderna

ofer scild scoten, svylce Scyttisc eac
20 verig, viges sjid. Vestseaxe ford

ondlongne diig, eorodcystiim

ou last legdiim ladiim ])e6diu)j,

heovon hereflyman hindan ])earle

mcciim mylnscearpiim. Myrce ne vyrndou

2, broder, Cotton. Tib. A. VI, B. IV. — 3. ealdor laugne, Mss. Cot-
ton, et Cantabr. — 4. geslohgon, Cant. — sake, Cant. — 5. embe Brun-
nanb., Cant. — lufan, Cant. — 6. heovan, Cotton., Cant. — headolinde,
Cant. — lafan, Cottonn., Cant. — 7. afsiran, Cant. — 9. ealgodon, Gibson.
— 11. Sceotta, Cottonn. — leoda, Cant. — 12. fager, Cant. — dynode, e
conjectnra Gibsonii; dennade, Tib. A. VI, B. I; deunode, B. IV. — 13.
secgas hvate, Gibson. — 16. odd seo, Gibson. — 18. garum forgruudeu,
guman norderne, Cant. — 80. vigges, Cant. — 21. eoredcystum, Cant. —
22. liigdon, Cotton., Tib. A. VI. — 24. mylen scearpan. Cant.

Leodvyrhtan. 205

25 heardes hondplegan hiileda n<inum
{)ara j)e mid Anlafe ofer ara geblond
ou lides bosnie land gesohtun,
faege to gefeohte. Fife Isegim
on l>ani campstede cyningas geonge
30 sveordum asvefede, svylce seofone eac
eorlas Anlafes, iinrim heriges,
flotena and Scotta. Pser geflemed veard
Nordmanna bregu, njde geba^ded
to lides stefne. Ij'tle verede
35 (cread cnear on flod) cyning fit geviit
on fealone flod, feoiii generede.
Svylce \)ser eiic se froda mid fleame com
on his cydde nord Constantinus:
liar liilderinc hreman ne l)orfte
40 mecea gemiinan: he vas his m«ga sceard,
freonda gefylled on folcstede,
beslagen at secce, and his siinu forlet
on valstove vundnm forgrundenne,
geongne at gude. gilpan ne J)orfte
45 beorn blandenfeax bilgeslehtes
eald invidda, no Anlaf \)y ma
mid heora hereltifum hlilihan ne [)orfton,
[)at hie beaduveorca beteran vurdon
on campstede cumbolgehnastes,
50 garmittinge gumena gemotes,

vaepengevrixles, |)as l)e hie on valfelda
vid Eiidveardes eaforan plegodon.
Geviton him [m Nordmen niigledcnearnini,
dreorig darada hif, on dinnes mere,
55 ofer deop vater Dyllin secan,
eft Ira land teviscmode.
svylce [)a gebroder begen iit somne
cjning and iideling cyilile sohton,
Vestseaxna land viges hremige,
60 leton him behindau hrav bryttigean
saluvigptidan and l)one sveartan hriifn,
hjrnednebban, and I)one hdsvean

26. 03 ra, Gibson, eargeblond, Cant. — 88. to feohte, Wartoti. legun,
Gibson; lagon , Cant. — 30. sveolce seofon , Cotton. Tib. A. VI. — 33.
flotan, Gibson et Warton. — 33. brego, Cant, nede, Cant. — 35. creat,
Cant. — flot. Cant, cyning ut gevat on fealone flod desunt in cod. Cant.
— 39. hal, Cant. — 40. mcca, Cottonn. — hor. Cant. — 42. forslagen.
Cant. — 43. viilstole, Gibson. — forgrunden, codd. ovines. — 44. geonge,
omnes. — 45. bilgeslihtes, Cant. — 46. invitta, Cant. — 49. cumbol gena-
des, Cottonn. — 54. dinges, Cant. Editores vertunt: ''in mare procello-
sw7i" et Bosworth exhibet adjectivum dinne_, hoc solo loco fultiim. Sed
dinnes (gen.^ cum acciis. (mere) jungi non potest. Legendum igitur vi-
detur, nisi Dinnes mere nom. propr. sit, ant "on dinne (^t't;^ dynne)
mere" aut quod optime mihi placeret "on dynes merum" , in strepittls
equiSy i. e. in navibus, — 56. and heora land , codd. Cottonn. — 57. at
runne, Cant. — 59. vigges, Cant, hreamige , hre.'imie , codd. Cottonn. —
60. hriifn brittjan, Gibson. — 62. hdsvean] hasean padan, codd. Cottonn.

hasopadan, Cant.

206 Leodvyrhtan.

earn jiftaii hvit seses brucan,

graedigne gudhafoc, and [mt grsege deor,
65 viilf on valde. Ne veard v'Al mare

on jjys iglande sefre gita

folccs gefylled beforan l)isiim

sveordes ecgum, l^as l)e us secgad bee,

ealde udvitan, siddan eastan liider
70 Engle and Seaxan up becomon,

ofer brade brimu Britene sohton,

vlance vigsmid^as Veallas ofercomon,

eorlas arhvate eard begeaton.

Warton hist, of english poetry et Chron.
Saxon, ed. Edmund Gibson.

Annotatio.
Egregium hoc carmen a monacho illo, qui in seculo decimo Saxo-
ntim res gestas scripsit, cujusque liber Chronici Saxonici nomine insig-
nitur, haud quaquam factum, sed tamquam opus alienum libro suo iti-
nexum esse, nemo negabit, qui monachi hujus, viri optimi, carmina
etiam primis tantum labiis gustaverit. Conferantur tria ejus carmina
ad annum DCCCCXLII, DCCCCLXXIU, DCCCCLXXV.
I. Her Eadmund cyning, Engla l)e6den
maga mundbora Myrce geeode,
dJTe dsedfruma, sva dor scidetf
Hvitan vylles geat and Humbran ea
5 brada brimstream. Biirga fife,
Ligoraceaster and Lindcylne,
iSnotingaham , svylce Stanford eac
and Deoraby Denum vseron serdr
under NorJmannnm nyde gebegde,
10 on hajd^enra hafte clammum

lange J)rage, 6d l)at hie alysde eft
for his veortfscipe viggendra hleo
eafera Eadveardes Eadnumd cyning.

11. Her Eadgar vas Engla valdend
cord re miclum to cynge gehalgod
on l)aere ealdan byrig Acemannesceastre,
ac hie egbuend odre vorde,
5 beornas Badon nemnad. Pair viis bliss mycel
on t)ani eadigan dage eallum gevorden,
l)one nida beam nemnad and cigad
Pentecostenes dag. Paer vas preosta heap

63. jiftan hvit] earn cum sit nomen substantivum masculini generis
legendum videtur hvitue. earn jiftan hvit i. e. Haliaetus albicilla, "t/ti
white- tailed sea -eagle" ex Wartonii sententia. — 67. afylled, Cant. -
70. Seaxe, codd. Cottonn. — 71. brimum brad, Gibson,

I, 3. svador, Gibson. — 5. Burhga, 6?. — 8. Denum vaeron aeror, Cant
Dene vseran ser, Gibs., perperam. — 9. gebseded, Cant — 10. hsedenun
Cant. — 11. odde hie, Gibs.

II, 2. miclum, Cant.^ micelre, Gibs 4. egbuend, Cant.^ bfiend, Gibs

— 5. Badan, Cant* — 7. cegead, Cant.

Leodvyrhtan. 20t

micel immeca |)reat mine gefrjege
10 gleavra gegadrod. And I)a agangen vas

tyn luind vintra getaledriuies

fram gebyrdtide bremes cyiiinges,

leohta liirdes, biiton [iser to lafe \)'^

agean vas vintergetales , |)as Jje gevritii secgatf,
15 seofon and tventig — sva peali vas sigora frean

l^usend aiirnen, \)d l)a |)is gelamp;

and him Eadmundes eafora htifde

nigon and tventig nidveorca heard

vintra on voriilde, I)a l)is gevorden viis.

111. Her geendode eordan dreainas

Eadgar, Engla cvning, ceas him oder le6ht

vlitig and vyusum, and J)is vace forlet

lif, J)is laene. nemnad leoda beam,
5 men on moldan, J)one monad gehvar

on l)isse edeltyrf i)a \ie ser vseron

on riracrafte rihte getogene,

Julius-monad, {ixr se geonga gevat

on [jone eahtatecidan diig Eadgar of life,
10 beorna beahgifa, and feng his beam siddan

to cjnerice, cild unveaxen,

eoria ealdor, \mm vas Eadveard naroa.

And him tyrfast haled tyn nihtum ver

of Brytene gevat biscop se goda
15 purh gecyndne criift , J^am viis Cyneveard nama.

Pa vas on Myrcum mine gefrsege

vide and velhviir valdendes lof

afylled on foldan: feala veard todraefed

gleavra godes I)e6va: l)at vas guornung micel
20 f)am {)e on breostum viig birnende lufan

metodes on mode. l>a vas mserda fruma

t(i svide forseven, sigora valdend,

rodora rsedend , l)a man his riht tobrac.

And I)a veard eac adraefed deormod haled
25 6slac of earde ofer yda gevealc,

ofer ganotes biid, gamolfeax haled,

vis and vordsnotor, ofer vatera gel)ring,

ofer hvales edel, hama bereafod.

And l)a veard iitj ved uppe on roderum
30 steorra on stadole, l)one slidferhde

hilled hj'gegieave Jiatad vide

cometa be naman , criiftgleave men

vise vodboran: vas geond verl>e6de

valdendes vnicu vide gefra?ge,

14. agan, Gibs. — 18. heardra?

Ill, 3. vinsum, Gibs. — 4. J)is, Cant.^ I}as, Gibs. — 8. nomad, Gibs.

— l)8er] l)at, Gibs, vxr, Cant. — 9. eahtodan, Cant. —■ 16. veard. Cant.

— Myrce, Gibs. — 33. sodboran, Gibs.

208 Lcodvyrhtan.

35 hungor ofer luusan, l)iit eft heofona veard
gebette, brego engla, geaf eft blisse gelivain
egbuendra liiirli eordan vastni. ")

Vidsides spell Myrginga scopes.

Vidsid niadoliide , vordhord onleac, (Cod^ Exon. 84 b J

se l)e niaest gemunde mserda ofer eordan,

folca geondfcrde. oft he flctte gel)ah

myiielicne niadiim; hine from MjrgiDgum
5 iidele onvocon; he mid Ealhhilde,

falre freoduvebban, forman side

Hredcjninges ham gesohte

eastan of Ongle, Eormanrices,

vriides varlogan. ongau \)r v'orn sprecnn:
10 *'Fela ic moiina gefragn magdiira vealdan —

sceal l>e6da gehvjlc |)eaviim lifjan,

eorl after odriim edle raedan,

se 1)6 his l)eodenst61 gejieoii ville —

Jjara vas Hvala hvileselast,
15 and Alexandrcas ealra ricost

monna cynnes, and he msest gel)ah

|)tira [)e ic ofer foldan gefriigen habbe.

Atla veold Hunum, Eormanric Gotum,

Becca Baaingum, Biirgeudiim Gitica
20 Ciisere veold Creacum and Cselic Finnum,

Hagena Holmricum and Heoden GLommum.

Vitta veold Svsefiim, Vada Halsingiim,

Meaca Mjrgingum, Mearcealf Hundinginn.

i*e6dric veold Froncum, ^yle Rondingum,
25 Breoca Brondingum, Billing Vernum.

Osvine veold Eovum and Ytum Gefvulf,

Fin Folcvalding Fresna cynne.

Sigehere lengest Sajdenum veold,

Hniif Hocingum, Helm Vulfingiun,
30 Void Voingum, Vod Pyringum,

*"*) In codice, qiiem Guilelmus Laud, archiepiscopus Cantvarensis,
bibliothecae Bodleianae donavit, his pro vtrsibus it legwitm\ qui e can-
tu plebeio videntur transscripti:

Her Eadgar gefor, Angla reccent,

Vestseaxena vine,

Myrce mundbora

cud vjis |)et vide geond feala l)eoda,

l>at aforan Eadmundes ofer ganotes bad

cyningas [hinej vide viirdodon side,

biigou to cyniage: sv.i vas him gecynde.

Niis se flota sva rang, nc se here (1. fcda) sva Strang,

yxt on Angelcynne ses him gefetede,

i)a hvile |)e se jidela caning cjnestol gerehte.
2. gemunde] deest in cod.; Kemblius fandode supplevit — 4. maddum,
K. — 14. Vala, K. — selest, K. — 21. Holmrycum, MS,— Holmrygum?
— Henden, K, — 23. Mearchealf, K.

Leodvyrhtan. 209

Sajferd S3 cgiim , Sveon» Ongen{)e6v,

Sceafthere Yrabriim , Sceafa Longbeardum,

Hiin Hatverum, and Holen Vrosmmi.

Hringveald viis haten Herefarena cjniug.
35 Offa veold Ongle, Alevih Deniim;

se vas I)ara manna raodgast eaira,

no liviidre he ofer Offan eorlscipe fremedCj

ac Offa gesloh arrest monna,

cnilit vesende, cynerica msest-,
40 naeuig efeneald him eorlscipe marau

afnde on orette; ane sveorde

mearce gemserde vid Myrgingiim

bi Fifeldore; heoldon ford siddan

Engle and Svajfe sva hit Offa gesloh.
45 Hrodvulf and Hrodgar heoldon leugest

sibbe at somne suhtorfadran,

sid^dan hi forvrcecon Vicinga cyn,

and Ingeldes ord forbygdon,

forhe(')von at Heorote Headobeardna l)rym.
50 Sva ic geondferde fela fremdra londa,

geond ginne grund; godes and yfles

|)a?r ic cunnode, cnosic bidseled,

freomsegum feor folgade vide:

for I)on ic miig singan and secgan speli,
55 msenan fore mengo in meoduhealle,

hii me cynegode cystiim dohton.

Ic vas mid Hiiniim and mid Hredgotum,

mid Sveom and mid Geatum and mid Sucfdenum,

mid Venlum ic viis and mid Varniim and mid Vicingiini,
60 mid Gefdum ic viis and mid Vinedum and mid Gefflegum,

mid Englum ic vas and mid Svsefum and mid ^Enennm,

mid Seaxum ic vas and mid Sycgum and mid Sveordveriim,

mid Hronum ic viis and mid Deaniim and mid Headoreamum,

mid Pyringum ic viis and mid Provendum
65 and mid Biirgendum, \)3cr ic beah gel)ah:

me l)aer Gudhere forgeaf gliidne madum

sanges to leane : nas l)iit ssciie cyning.

Mid Froncum ic viis and mid Frisiim and mid Frumtingum,

mid Riigiim ic viis and mid Glommum and mid Rumvaliim ;
70 svylce ic viis on Eatule mid Alfvine:

se hiifde money nnes, mine gefra?gc,

Icohteste bond lofes to vyrcanne,

heortan unhne.iveste hringa gedales,

beorhtra beaga, beam Bad vines.
75 Mid Sercingum ic viis and mid JScringum,

mid Creacum ic viis and mid Finuiim and mid Casere

se l)e vynburga geveald ahte,

31. Ongendl)e<)v, K. — 33. Hunhaet Verum, K. — 38. geslog, K. — 41.
iifnde deest apud K. — 42. merce, K. — 44. geslog, K. — 48. forbigdan,
MS. - 56. dohten, MS. — 61. Anenum? - 77. vinbiirga, MS.

14

210 Leodvyrhtan.

velena and vilna and Vala rices.

Mid Scottum ic viis and mid Peolitum and mid Scridelinnum,
80 mid Lidvicingum ic viis and mid Leonum and mid liangbeardum,

mid HiiMlnum ic vas and mid Hiiledum and mid Hundinj»um,

mid Israhclum ic viis and mid Exsyriugum,

mid Ebreiim and mid Indeiim and mid Egyplum,

raid Moidiim ic viis and mid Persum and mid Mjrgingura,
95 and Mofdingum and ongend Myrgingum,

mid Amothingum ic viis and mid Eiistl>yringnm,

and mid Eolum and mid Istum and mid Idnmingiim.

And ic viis mid Eormanrice ealle I)rage:

\)ser me Gotena caning godc dohte,
90 se me beah forgeaf, burgvarena fruma,

on l)am six liund viis smaetes goldes

gescyred sceatfa scillingrime:

l)one ic Eiidgilse on selit sealde,

minum hleodrjhtne , \)A ic to ham bicvom,
95 leofum to leane l)iis l)e he me lond forgeaf,

mines fiider etfel, freii Myrginga :

and me l)a Ealhild (uTerne forgeaf,

dryhtcven dugude, dohtor Efidvines;

hire lof lengde geond landa fela,
100 [)onne ic be songe secgan sceolde,

hviir ic under svegle selast visse

goldhrodene even gife brjttjan.

Ponne vit Scilling sciran reorde

for nncrum sigedrjhtne song ahofon.
105 hlTide bi hearpan hleodor svinsade;

))onne monige men modum vlance

vordum spraecon |>a l)e vel cu(Ton.

])iit hi noefre song selran ne hyrdon.

Ponan ic ealne geondhvearf edel Gotena,
110 sohte ic a gesida I)ii stelestan :

l)iit viis innveorud Eormanrices.

Hedcan sohte ic and Beadecan, and Herelingas

Emercan and Fridlan, and Easlgotan

frodne and godne, fiider Unvenes.
115 Seccan sohte ic and Beccan, .Seafolan and F*e6dric,

Headoric and Sifecan, Hlide and Ingenl)e6v;

Eadvine sohte ic and Elsan, Agelmiind and Hfingar

and l)a vloncan gedryht, vine Myrginga;

Vulfhere sohte ic and Vyrmhere: ful oft |)ser vig ne aliig,
180 l)onne Hreda here heardiim sveordum

ymb Vistlavudu vergan sceoldou

ealdne edelstol Atlan leodum.

Uajdhere sohte ic and Rondhere, Rumstan and Gislhere,

78. velena, 6rr.] violane, MS. — 85. ongend, MS. — 86. ic viis post
East})yringum, MS. — 93. scilling rime, MS. — 101. svegl, MS. — 103.
giefe, MS. — 104. ahofan, MS. — 107. spra3Con, JRC.] sprecan, MS. —
cudon, K.J cudan, MS. — 108. sellan, MS. — 110. a sida, MS. — 113.
Emercan sohte ic and, MS. — 118. vinej vid, MS. — 130. Hraeda, MS.

LeodvyrhtaiK ' 211

ViiTergild and FreotTeric, Vudgaii and HAman :
125 lie vteroii j)at gesida j)ii saemestan,

jjeah |)e ic hi anylist nemnan sceolde.

Fill oft of pam lieape hvinende fleag

gellende gar on grome I)e6de ;

vreccan \)Siir veoldon vundnum golde,
130 verum and vifum, Vudga and Hama.

Sva ic l)afc symie oufond on I)8ere ferini»o,

pat se byd leofast londbuendum,

se |)e him god sjled gumena rice

to gehealdanne, [)endeu he her leofad.
135 Sva scritTende gesceapum hveorfad

gleomen guraena geond grunda fela,

J)earfe secgad , poncvord sprecad,

synile sftd odde nord siiinne gemetad,

gidda gleavnej geofiiui imhneavne,
140 se I)e fore dngude vile doin arairaii,

eorlscipe afuan od l)at eal scaced

leoht and lif somod; lof se gevyrced.

hafad undrr heofonum healifiistne dom.

Kemble, additamentum ad Beovulf.
et Thorpe, Cod, Exon.

Carmen hoc aid episodium est, aiit etiam catalogus herotim po-
pulorumque in earminibus theodiscis olim celebratorum; addita sunt po-
puloriwi nomina quae in scriptis sacris leyuntur. Discimus ex eo, quot
carmina temporitm injuria nos amisimus. Desiderantur tamen hoc in
carmine Anglosaxonico heroum etiam nomina, quae poetae prorsus in-
cognita fuisse vix credibile est^ scilicet Siginund, Sigefrid, Hagena (Bur-
gimdio), Hildebrand, Vulflieard^ cetera.

Hu Dcor liiiie silfnc fr^frodc, Heodcninga sc6[).
Vcland him be viirman vriices cunnade,
aniiydig eorl earfoda dreag,
hiifde him to gesiJe sorge and longad,
vintercealde vreece, vean oft onfond,
5 siddan hine Nidliad on nede legde
svoncre seonobende, unsyllan mon;
l)as ofereode, ])ises sva niiig!
Beadohilde ne viis hire brodra dead

on sefan sva sar, sva hire silfre ping,
10 j)il heo gearolice ongeteu hiifde,

|)at heo eacen viis; aefre ne meahte
|)riste ge|)encan, hu ymb l)at sceolde:
|)as ofereode , l)ises sva mag !

124. Vidergield, MS. — 126. hy anihst, MS. — 128. giellende, MS. —
129. veoldan viindum, K. — 139. gydda, K.

1. bevnrman , MS. — 3. gesidde, Th. C: — (>. nns^llanl = onsellan,
onselran. — 7. pisses, Th. C. OemperJ. — 8. 9. Iiyre, fh. C. - 9. sylfre,
Th. C. — 10. |)a, T//.1 [nit, MS. — 12. |irifto, C.

212 Leodvyrhlan.

Ve l)sit Mcedhilde mange gefriJgnoii,
15 viirdon gnindlejise Gcafes frige,

l);it Iiini seo sorglufu slaep ealne binom:
|)as ofereode, })ise.s svsi mag!
Peodric ahte I)ritig vintra

Maringa burg: l)at v'As monegum ( ml :
20 l)as ofereode, l)ises sva mag!

Ve geascodon Eormeiirices

v^Ifenne gel)oht; ahte vide folc
Gotena rices: l>at vas grim cjning!
Sat secg monig sorgum gebunden,
25 vean on vcnan, vvscte geneahlie,

l)at |)as cynerices ofercumen vapre:
l>as ofereode, pises sva mag.
SiJetl sorgcearig sselum bidijeled,

on sefan sveorceif, silfum pynced,
30 j)at si endeleas earfoila dsel.

mjig [)onne gepencau, l)at geond l>as voruld
vitig dryliten vended geneahhe;
eorle monegum are gesceavatr,
vislicne blaid, sumum veana doel.
35 F*at ic bi me silfum secgan ville,
i>at ic hvile vas Heodeninga scop,
drjiitne dyre, me vas Deor nama;
ahte ic fela vintra folgad tilne,
holdne hlaford, otf l)at Heorrcnda nu,
40 leocTcriiftig mon, londriht gel)ah,
pat me eorla hleo aer gesealde:
pas ofereode , pises sva mag !

CCod. Exon. ed. Thorpe; Conyheare , lllustv.
of Anglo -Sax, poetry J

14. ma'd hilde, C. — 15. frige, Th. C. — 16. him, T/i.] hi, MS.— eal-
ne, TA.n ealle, MS.

In his verbis (v. 14 — 16^ dijudicandis exponendisque Thorpii sen-
tentiam secutus sum; quae tamen lonye aliter exponi posse bene scio.
W. Grimm e. gr., in libra suo ''Die deutsche heldensage^' pny. 2\, Cony-
bearinm secutus, ea ita vertit: "Dieses schicksal, manchen kampf wir
vernahmen; wurden landesberaubt die freien Gedtes , dass sie die sorge
vnd der schlaf alle wegnahm!\ Sed maed , sors^ gen. fern, est, et si maed
etiam h. I. gen. neutrius esset; tamen hilde melius tamquam genit quam
accusal.; monge autem tamquam nominal, plur. acciperetur. Vertendum
esset igitur : Nos plurimi illam belli sortem (piit maed hilde) cognovimus :
possessionum privati sunt Gedti liberi (frige) , ita nt C^uo /actum est,
nt) eos Chi) ctira et somnus C= "niors} omnes auferret.

18. tihtel Si Moeringa burg Italiae urbs est, ne ahte legendum est.
cf. Glossarium. — prihtig, Conyb. — 25. vigsete, Conyb. vyscte, Th. —
26. piit he, scil. Eormenric? — 29. sveonced^, Conyb. — pinced^, Th. C.

— 30. deal, Conyb. — 3L pon, Th. pon, Conyb. — 33. gesceaved, Conyb.

— 35. by, Th. Conyb. — 36. Heo Deninga, Conyb. heo-deninga, Th.
Heodeningas = boreal. Hiadningar, theodisc. Hetaninga, mhd. Hegellnge
Cnomen corruptum). — 39. Heorrenda = Horant in carmine theodisco ;^
boreal. Hiarrandi. Secundum Borealium narrationem Hiarrandi Hedini
pater; secundum carmen theodiscum Horant consanguineus Heteli (Hetelc
= Hetan) est; carmen Anglos ax onicum peregrinum eum praedicat, qnip-
pe qui indigenar urn jura Oondriht) accipisse perhibeatur.

Le6t1vyrhtan. 213

Pjit gebrocene burhraced.

Vrallic is |)es vealstan! Vyrde gebrecuin C^^od. Ejcoii. VHa.)

burhstedas burston. brusnjad enta geveorc,

luofas sind gehrorene, hreorge torras,

hrjingeat behrofen, hriin ou lime,
5 scearde scfirbeorga, scorene, gedroreiie;

aldo under Eotomim eordgrap hafad,

valdendvyrhtan forveorene, geleoreue

heardgripe hrusaii; od Iiuiid cnea

ver|>e6da gevitou! Oft |)es vag gebad
10 Riigliar and Readfali, rice after (Hlriini,

ofstonden under stonnum steap geap gedreas=

Vouad giet

nuni geheaven

fel on

15 grimine gegrunde

scan Iieo

or{)onc ajr sceaft

lani rinduni beag

30 mod mo

ue, sviftne gebriigd

Hviitred in liringas, hjgerof gebond

veallvalan virum vundrum to gadre.

Beorlit vseron burgniced, burnsele mouige
35 heah, liorngestreon, heresvcg micel,

1 — 8. gebraecon burhstede, MS. Thorpitis verba "Vyrde gebroecon
burhstede burston" integra existimavit et inter pretatus est ita: ''The fa-
tes have broken itj have burst the burghplace''. Sed errasse V. CI. vi-
detur, cum, quod ec/uidem sciam^ berstan semper frangi^ rumpi, nun-
quam vera f'r anger e^ rumpere signi fleet. Itaque, si recte fortassis dicis
"Vyrda gebrsecon burhstede", niillo tamen modo dicere potes "Vyrda
burstou burhstede". Sed Anglo -Saxones an dixerint "Vjrda gebrajcou"
etiam dubito, cum Vyrd sane quidem f'atum significet, Vyrda tamen Par-
j cas exprimere non possit, quia sc. Yyrd unius ex Parcis nomen est pro-
I priiim. cf. tamen p. 218, 107. Stede in lingua Anglos, semper, quod sciam,
gen. masc.^ hoc tamen loco, veliiti illud Saxonicum stedi gen. fem. est;
nihilo minus stedas emendavi , non steda. Mutavi dein gebrsecon in ge-
brecum, quia non nunquam dativi pluralis apud recentiores in -on, -an
desinunt; non minus lubenter tamen scriberem: Vriitlic is {)es vealstan,
Vyrde gebroceu. — 3. hreorge, Thorpe; hreosge, Conybeare. — 4. hrim-
geat-behrofcn, Conyb.; brim Chriniige) geattorras behrofen Thorpius ex-
primi curavit Uteris. Vox torras^ etiamsi in libro manuscripto legere-
tur, tamen non nisi scribae incuria e versa priori repetita videtur. li-
bentissime scriberem: hrymgeatu behrofenu. — 5. scurbeorge, Th. et C.
— 6. Eotone, Th. et Conyb.; Eoton, substantivum est, non adjectiviim
(eotonisc); neqiie vox Eoton, Eotene invenitur, quae significet Eotonia,
veluti Breoton, Breotene Britannia, under Eotone igitur verti debet: sub
Juta; sed praefero BUUonum: aldo under Eotonum, viri Jutartim. — 7.
valdende vyrhtanV valdendes vyrhtan? — 8. cnea] cnea? cneova? — 9.
gevitan, MS. — l)a?s va»g, Conyb. — 10. Haghar, i. e. Kiignhere ; nominis
forma cum theodiscd magis convenit: Raginohari. — Riedf.ih scribere
mallem. — 11. gedrea, MS. — 13. geheapen, Th. — 32. hviitred, Th. no-
men proprlum esse mihi videtur. — 84. burhscle? beornscle Th. suggessit.

214 Leodvyrhtan.

meodolicall mouig mandreama fiill^
6(1 l)at onvende Vyrd seo svide:
crungon valo vide, cvomon vdldagas,
svilt ealle fornom secgrofe veras.

.SO vurdon liira vigsteal vesten stadolas.
brosniide burgsteal, betend crungon
liergas to hriisan. forJ)on \ms hol'ii dreorgjarfy
and \ms teafor gesipu tigelum sceaded
hrost, bejiges rof. lirjrc vong gecrong,

35 gebrocen to beorguni, \)xi' id beorn monig
glfidmod and goldbeorht, gleame gefriitved
vlonc and ving^l vighyrstum scan,
seali on siac, on silfor, on searogimmas,
on ead, on seht, on eorcanstau^

40 on pas beorhtan burg bradan rices.
Sttlnhofu stodon: stream hate vearp
yidan vylmc^ veal ealne befeng
beorhtan bosme: Jiser l>a badu vaeror*
hat on hredre : [rM vas hydelic.

45 Lcton l)onne geotan . . , . .

- . Stan

hate streamas

1

50

l)at hringmere hat ......

badu vserois

{)Oune

.... re

|)iit is cynelic i^ing ..... .

Cod. Exon. ed> Thorpe,

Yreccan vifes ged.
Ic pis gied vrece bi me ful geomorre,
minre silfre sid^ ic pat secgau miig,
hvat ic yrmda gebad siddan ic up ilvoX;,
nives odde ealdes: no ma poune nu.

5 A ic vite vonn minra vriicsida:

SBrest min hl.lford gevat heouan ol' leodum
ofer yda gelacj hafde ic uhtceare,
hvar min leodfruma londes vsere.
Pa ic me feran gevat, folgad secan,

10 vineleas vrecca, for minre veapearfe:
ongunnon pat piis monues magas hycgau
purh dyrne gepoht, pat hi todteldon imc,

26. M. dreama, MS. — 28. valo, M,S.] viile, Th. — 29. secgrofveras,
Th. secgrofvera, MS. — 33. pses, Th. — 36. gleoma, Th. — 43. eall be-
feng, MS.

2. minne silfes Thorp, fiiiggessit; male, quia f'emina loquitur, ut jam-
jam e dativo geomorre patet — 3. up veox, Th. — 5. A] a, C. Th. —
6. serest Conyb. in fine versus autecedentis posuit. — 13. dyrnej tyrne, C.

Leodvyrhtan. 215

Imt vit gevidost in voriildrice

lifdon ladlicost, and mec longade.
15 Het mec Iiltiford min, Heiiieard, niman :

ahte ic leofra lyt on l)isum londstede,

lioldra freonda: forI)on is min hyge geomor. —

F'iit ic me fnl gemiicne monnan funde,

heardsaeligue, liygegeomorne,
80 mod midendne, mordor Iiycgendne,

blide gebaero! Ful oft vit beotodou,

t)at line ne gedselde, nemne dead ana,

ovilit elles: eft is l)at onlivorfen,

is nu sva hit no vsere: nid todselde
25 freondscipe uncer; sceal ic feor gencah

mines fela leofan fajhda dreogan!

Heht mec man vunjan on vudiibearve,

under actreo, in l)am eordscrafe.

cald is lies eordsele, eal ic eom oflongad,
30 sindon dena dimme, diina iiphea,

bitre biirgtiinas brerum bcveaxne,

vie vynna leas. Ful oft mec her vrade begeat

fromsid frean. Fryiid sind on eordan,

ieofe lifigende leger veardjad.
35 Ponne ic on uhtan ane gonge

under actreo geond i)as eordscrafu,

liser ic sittan mot sumorlangne dag,

i)8er ic vepan mag mine vriicsidas,

earfoda fela, for}) on ic aefre ne mag
40 \)VdTc modceare minre gerestan,

nc ealles [rAs longades, [ms mec on i)isum life begeat.

A scyle geong man vesan geomormod,

heard heortan gel)oht, svylc habban sceal

blide gebsero, eac |)on bre»'>stceare
45 sinsorgna gedreag? si tit him silfum geloug

eal his vorulde vjn? si ful vide fsih

feorres folclondes? Peer min frednd sited

under stiinhlide, storme belirimed,

vine verigmod, viitre befloven
50 on dreorsele , dreoged se min vine

micle modceare: he gemon to oft

vynlicran vie. — Va byd l)am I)e sceal

of langode leofes sibidan!

(Cod. Exon. ed. Thorpe; Conybeare , lUustr.
of Anglo -Sax. poetry.)

15. het] hat, C. — her heard, C. — 18. l)at] |)a, C. Th, — 30. hycgen-
de, C. — 21. blide gebaerol sc. midendne? seu: Blide gebaerum ful oft? —
24. nid t«')da3lde| desunt. — 25. seal is , C — 26. faehdu, 77«. — 27. vuda
bearve, C. — 29. cald, C\\ eald, 77*. — 30. uphean, C. — 31. burgtanes, C.
— 34. leof, C— 35. ana, Th. C— 3(>. eordscrafa, C. — 43. heardheortan,
Thorpius , qui post gc|)oht exclamandi et post geomormod interroynndi
signum posuit. svylc, C.\ svylce, MS. — 45. sorgna, MS. sorga Thorp,
legere viilt, sed genit. ah reare dependet. — 46. vyn 1 vin , i. e. labor,
molestia, miseria? — 47. J)8Br, Th.\ |)at, MS. — 48. stanhlidu, Conyb.

210 Leodvyrhtan,

Eardstapan gid.

(E codice Exoniensi 76b.>

Oft him aniiaga are gebideiT,

metudes miltse, l)eali I)e he modcearig

geond lagulade longe sceolde

hreran mid hondiim hrimcalde sge,
5 vadan vraclastas. v3Td bycT ful arsed I

Sva cvad eardstapa earfecTa gemyndig.

vraiTra valsleahta, vinemaega hryre: " ^

"Oft ic sceolde ana iihtoa gehvylce

mine ceare cvidan; nis mi cvicra naWy
10 I)e ic him modsefau minne durre

sveotule asecgan; ic to sode vat,

J)at byd on eorle indryhten I)eav,

{)at he his ferdcofan faste binde,

healde his hordcofan, hycge sva he ville»
15 Ne mag verig mod vyrde vidstondan,

nc se hreo hyge helpe gefremman?

forl^on domgeorne dreorigne oft ,

in hira breostcofan bindad faste.. |

Sva ic modsefan minne sceolde
20 oft earmcearigj edle bida&led,

freomsegum feor, feteriim sselan,

siddan geara iii goldvine minne

hriisan heolster bivreah , and ic hean Jjonao

vod vintercearig ofer vadema gebind,
35 sohte sele dreorig sinces bryttan,

hvar ic feor odde neah findan meahte

pone l)e in meoduhealle mine maed visse,

odde mec freondleasne frefran volde,

veman mid vynnum. vat se l)e cimnadj
30 hii slid en byd sorg to geferan

pam lie Mm lyt hafad leofra geholena^

varad liine vriiclast, nales vunden gold;

ferclloca freorig, nalas foldan blaed;

gemou he selesecgas and sincjjege,
35 liii hine on geogude his goldvine

venede to viste: vyn eal gedreas.

forl)on vat se l)e sceal his vinedryhtnes

leofes larcvidiim longe forl)oljan,

lionne sorg and sleep somod at gtidere
40 earmne anhogan oft gebindad;

I)ynced him on mode, l)at he his mondryhteii
clyppe and cysse and on cneo lecge

honda and heafod, sva he hviliim ser

in geardagum giefstoles breac:
45 l)onne onviicned eft vineleas guma,

14. healde, Thorpe} healdne, MS. — 22. mine, MS. — 23. heolstre
bivrah, MS. vadema, 77*.] vadena, MS. — 27. msed] abest in MS. — 28.
41. pinced, MS. ~ 44. giefstoles, T/t.] giefstolas, MS.

Leodvyrhtan. 2n

gesilitr him biforan fealvc vegas,
batljan brimfuglas, braedan fecTra,
Iireosan hrim and siiav haglc gemeuged ;
Ijonne beoit \)y Iiefigran heortan benue,
50 sar after svefne, sorg byd genivad

l)onne maga gemynd mod geondhveorfed,
grcted glivstafiim, georne geondsceavad :

secga geseldan svimmaJ eft on veg.
fleotendra ferd no [ixr fela bringed
55 cudra cvidegiedda; cearo byd genivad

pam 1)6 sendan sceal svide geneahlie

ofer vadema gebind verigne sefan^

For l)on ic gel)encan ne mag geond l^as vonild,

for hvan mod sefan minne gesveorce,
60 I)onne ic eorla lif eal geondi)encej

hii hi fserlice flet of geafon

modge magul^egnas. Sva \)es middangeard

ealra dogra gehvam dreosed and fealledj

for l)on ne miig veordan vis ver, ser he age
65 vintra dael in voruldrice. vita sceal gel)yldig,

ne sceal no to hatheort, ne to hrad vyrde,

ne to vac viga, ne to vanhydig,

ne to forht, ne to fagen, ne to feohgifre,

ne naefre gielpes to georn, ser he geare ciinne-
70 beorn sceal gebidan, Jionne he beot spriced,

od l)at coUenferd cunne gearve,

hvider hredra gehygd hveorfan ville.

ongietan sceal gleav hale, hu gastlic byd,

l)onne call l)isse vorulde vela veste stonded,
75 sva nil missenlice geond \nsne middangeard

vinde bivavne veallas stondad

hrime bihrorene; hrydge pa ederas

vorjad l)a vinsaloj valdend licgad

dreame bedrorene; diigiid eal gecrong
80 vlonc bl vealle: sume vig fornom,

ferede on fordvege; sumne fugel odbiir

ofer heahne holm; sumne se hara vulf

detide gedselde; sumne dreorighleor

in eordscrafe eorl gehydde.
85 ydde sva lusne eardgeard iilda scippend,

66 [vAt burgvara breahtma lease

eald enta geveorc idlu stodon.

Se })onne pisne vealsteal vise gel)ohte,

and l)is deorce lif deope geondl)enced,
90 frod in ferde feor oft gemon

valsleahta vorn, and l)as vord acvid:

50. sare, MS. — sva;sne, MS. — 51. l)ori, MS. — 53. svimmad, MS.
svimd, Th. — 60. [)Ofi, MS. — 64. veardan, MS. — (i6. vyrdcl Th.
mavult legere vorde. — 67. |){iuhjdig, MS. — 74. ealle, Th. — 76. bivau-
ne, MS. Thorpius siiggessit: bivogue. — 82. heanne, Th. — 89. deorcne,

MS.

218 Leodvyrhtan.

"hviir cvom iiiearg? Kviir cvom iiiago? hviir cvom iiuidamgifa?

hviir cvom symbla gesetu? hviir sindon seledreamas?

eala beorht biine, ealii byrnviga,
95 eala Ijeodiies liryin ! hu seo l)rag gcvat,

genap under nihthelm, svti lieo no vserel

JStonded nu on laste leofre diigude

veal vundruni lieah vyrmliciim lali.

eorlas foruomon asca l^ryde
100 vsepen viilgifru , Vyrd seo niajre,

and l)as stanhleodii stormas cnyssad,

lircde hreosende; hrusan binded

vintres vonui l)onne vou cymed,

niped nilitsciia, uordan onsended
105 hreo haglfare hiilediim on andan.

Eall is earfodlic eordau rice,

onvended vjTda gesceaft veonild under Iieofonuni ;

her byd feoh lyene, her byd freond lyene,

her byd nion la?ue, her byd niieg la^ne;
110 eal l)is eordan gesteal idel veorded!"

Sva cviid snottor on mode, gesiit him sundor iit rune.

til byd se l)e his treove gehealded , ne sceal naefre his lorn to

ricene

beoru of his breostiim acydan, nemde he ser l)a bote cunue

eorl mid elne gefremman. vel byd l>am [le him are seced,
115 frofie to fiider on heofonum, l)a?r us eal seo fastung stondedl

Cod. Exon. ed. Thorpius.

Saerinces gid.
(E codice Exoniensl Slh.J

Miig ic be me silfum sod gied vrecan,

sidas secgan, hu ic gesvincdaguni

earfodhvile oft l)rovade,

bitre breostceare gebideu htibbe,
5 gecunuiid in ceole cearselda fela,

atol yda gevealc! l)£er mec oft begeat

nearo nihtvaco at nacan stefnan,

j[)onne he be clifum cnossade. calde ge|)rungen

vijeron mine fet, forstc gebunden,
10 caldum clommum. l>a?r |)a ceara seofedun

hat ymb heortanj hungor iunan slat

mereverges mod. l)at se mon ne vat,

J)e him on foldan ftignost limped,

hu ic earmcearig iscealdne see
15 vinter vundde vreccan lastum,

vinemaigum bidroren,

93. evomon? — 102. hridhreosende, MS. hredhreosende Thorp, legere
suadet. — hrusan, T/t.] hruse, MS. -- 107. Vyrde? — 112. rycene, Th.

5. cearsselda? — 7. nihtvacol Thorpius legere suadet; f'orsitan niht-
vacon legi potest. — 10. ceare, Th, — 16. lacuna expleri potest verbis
vynnum beloren.

Leoctvyrhtan. 219

bihongen Iiriingicelum : hagl scuruin fleiig.
Pser ic ne gehyrde bfitaii liliwiman see,
iscaldne vaeg, livilimi ylfetes songj
20 dide ic me to gomene ganetes hleodor
and hvilpan sveg fore hleahtor vera,
maev singende fore medodrince.

Stormas \)ver stauclifii beoton, |)a3r him stearu oiicviidj
isigfedera; ful oft ]>iit earu bigeai

35 urigfedra . ,

. . . . . . . najnig hleomtega,

feascealtig ferd feran mealite;
forljon him geljfed lyt se l)e ah lifes vyii
gebiden in biirgiim bealosida hvon,
30 vionc and vingsil, hu ic verig oft
in briralade bldan sceolde.
Niip nihtscua, nordan snivde,
hrim hriisan bond, hiigl feol on eordau
corna caldast; for l)on cnyssad nu
35 heortan gel)ohtas, liiit ic heahstreamas
sealtyda gelac silf cunnige;
monad modes lust msela gehvjlce
ferd to feran, l)at ic feor heonan
elj3e6digra card gesece.
40 Forjjon nis l)as modvlanc mou ofer eordan,

ne his gifena l)as god, ne in geogude to pas hviit,

ne in his daediim to {nis deor, ne him his dryhteu to [iiis hold,

l)at he a his ssefore sorge njibbe,

to hvon hine dryhten gedon ville.
45 Ne byd him to hearpau h3ge, ne to hringi)ege,

ne to vife vyn, ne to vorulde hyht,

ne yrabe ohviht elles nefne ymb yda gevealc^

ac a hafad longunge se l)e on lagu fiindad.

Bearvas blostmum nimad, byrig lagrjad,
50 vongas vlitigad, voruld onetted:

ealle pa gemonjad modes fusne

feran to side, pam l>e sva fenced

on flodvegas feor gevitan

svylce geac monad geomran reorde,
55 singed sumeres veard, sorge beoded

bitter in breosthord. piit se beorn ne vjit

csteadig secg, hvtit \ni same dreogad,

})e \)A vriiclastas vidost lecgad I

For pon nu min h^ge hveorfed ofer hrederioeaii,
60 min modsefa mid merellode

ofer hvales edel, hveorfed vide

ofer eordan sceatas; coined eft to me

gifre and grsedig, gielled anlloga,

21. hu-ilpan, Th. — 24. bigealj cf. ahd. gellan, gal, guUumes. 35.
he.an streamas, MS. — 43. si, MS.; sed fortassis 6 = on fe(/endum est. —
41). tonimad Th. leyere vnlt. — 53. gevitan, T/e.] gevilad, MS. — 57. est-,
/Ve.J eft, MS. — 59. nu, MS. — G2. ofer] ahest.

220 Lcodvyrhtan.

hveteiT on hviilveg livelier uuvearnuiii
65 ofer holiiui gelagii. For I)on me Imtrjui siud

dr^htues dreaiiias ponne |)is dciide lif,

laeiie on loude. ic gelyfe no,

l>at him eordvelan cce stondad.

Simla l)reora sum [nnga gehv^lcum
70 aer his tide ge to tveon veorded :

adl odde yldo odde ecghete

faegum fromveardum feorh 6d])riuged.

For l)on l)at eorla gehvam aftercvedcndra

lof lifgendra last vorda betst,
75 l>iit he gevyrce, xr he on veg scjic,

fremman on foldau vid feonda nid

deorum daedum deofle to geanes,

\ydt hine ealda beam after hergen,

and his lof siddan lifge mid englum
80 eiva to ealdre, ecan lifes bla^d,

dream mid dugedum. Dagas sind gevilene,

ealle onmedlan eordan rices.

ne sindon nu cvningas ne caseras

ne goldgiefan sylce jii va?roUj
85 l>onne hi ma?st mid him moerda gefrcmedoii,

and on dryhtlicestum dome lifdon.

gedroreu is l>e6s dugud eal, dreamas sind gevitenCj

vnnjad l)a vacran and l)as voruld healdad,

briicad l)urh bysgo; bloed is gehnaeged,
90 eordan indryhto , ealdad and searad

sva nil monna gehvjic geond middangeard.

yldo him onfared, onsyn bldcad^,

gomelfeax gnornad, vat his jiivine,

jidelinga beam eordan forgiefenej
95 ne miig him |)onne se flajschoma, l)onne him |»at feorh losad,

no svete forsvelgan, ne sar gefelan,

ne hond onhrcran, ne mid hyge l)encan :

iic l)eah l>e griif ville golde strcgan

brodor Iiis geborcnum, byrgan be deadum
100 madmum mislicum, vat ic, l)at he mid nylle:

ne mag l)ajre savlCj })e bjd synna ful,

gold to ge«)ce for godes cgsan,

{)onne he hit a^r hyded , l)eiiden he her leofad.

Cod. Exon. ed. Thorp.

Heofsang.
Me lifes onlah se l)is leoht onvrah, CCorf. Exon. 9'ia.J

64. hval-, T/*.] val-, MS. — 68. stonded, Th. - 69. gehvylce, Th. —
70. ge] geo? — Thorpius leyere vult: ajr hit tidige, quod mihi non pla-
cet - 78. «Ida, Th. — 80. blaed, MS. — 83. ne sindon] naeron, Th. —
84. iu, Th. — 93. iuvine, MS. = geovine. — 98. acj deest. — gcbrodrum?
— 100. ville, Th.

Heofsang I Carmen hoc intellectu difficUUmiim esse, nemo qui legerit
neyabit. Lubenter iyitiir partim Thorpio, Viro CI., assentio dicenti:

Leoclvyrhtan. 221

and I)iit (orhte ^ctcoh (illice onvreali.
Gljid vjis ic gliviini, glengcd liivuiu
blissa blivum, hloslma liivuiu.
5 ?Secgas niec saDgon: syinbel ne ishrgon,
feohgiefe gefaRgon, fratvedvaegiim.
Vic ofer vongum, vena on gonguni,
lis mid longum, leoma gefouguin.
r*ji viis viistmum avealit voruld asprealit,
10 Tinder roderuin areaht, ra^dmiigiic oferI)eali(
Oisfas gengdon, gepscipe mengdon,
lisse lengdon, lustiiin gleiigdon.
JScrifen scrnd , glad l)urli gescad in brad,

vJis on lagustreame lad, J)aBr me leodu ne biglad,
t5 hfifde ic liesUine had , ne viis me in healle iiad,
|)at \}scr rof veoriid rad: oft \)ser rinc gebad,
iMt he on sele sa3ge sincgevsege^

l)egnuni gepybte, I)cnden viis ic miigeuhyhte,
Horsce mec heredon, hilde generedou,
'<J0 fiigre feredon, feondum biveredon.

Svii mec hyhtgifii heold, higedryht befeold,

stadol a3htum steold , stepegongum veold.
Svjlce eorde 61 ahte ic ealdorstol,

gealdorvordiim gol, gomel sibbe ne ofol:
25 Ac vas gefest gear, gellende snear,
vunjende viir vilbec bescar.
Scealcas vajron scearpe, scyl viis hearpe,

"This poem T do not understand. It seems to me that the final ivords
are in numerous instances altered from their true orthoyraphif , for the
ptirpos of forming a rime, and that it is by no means iwid of blunders^'.
Praeterire tamen carmen hoc insiyne nolui, quippe quod unicum est om-
nium carminum in dialecto Anylosaxonica panctorum, qtiod eyo sciam,
oixoiOTEXsvTOis ubique et ex toto ornatum.

2. geteah? cf. theod. gezavi. — ouvrah, Conyb. et Th. — 4. bleoum,
CTh. — 5. segon — alegoii, CTh. - 6. gefegon, CTh. — feorhgiefe, CTh.

— friitva iitva»gon? — 7. vicj scil. ic viis. — vena on] vennan, CTh. —
8. lisse, CTh. — 9. vorld, CTh. — onspreht, CTh. — 10. areaht, TA.J
aveaht, C. — 11. gcpscipe] i. e. geapscipe, fraus, nuyae, lusiis. gumscipc
ant gcacscipe etiam conveniret cum ceteris. Thorpius libri manuscripti
lectionem gerscipe (r et v saepe commutanturj defendere conatus est,
vocem gerscipe e geferscipe contractam putansy cui non assentio. — Vi.
luftum, C. — 13. inbrad, Th. — 14. ne] Thorpius ne male scriptum pro
nea arbitratur; minime, mea sententia. — 15. haeanne, C. , heanne, Th.

— 16. veord, C, vord, Th. — 18. gel)yhee] altera, sequioris conjuyatio-
nis f praeteriti forma a verbo l)e6n, proficere, esse vix potest; hyhte ex
conjectura adposui. si tamen adjectivum lijhtig inveniretur , "])egnum
ge|»yhtig , l)endcn viis ic niiigenh^htig", equidem leyerem. — 20. feondon,
C'lh. — 21. hjge dryht, C'lh. higedryht = hivedryht, familia, domestici.

— 28. steald, CTh. s(ealdan; possidere, cf. yoth. gastaldan. — 24. neof
oil, C. ne of oil, Th. — 25. gafest, giifest? ab adj. gaf, cf. gaffetan deri-
dere. — sner, C'lh. — 26. wcr, CTh. bescaer, CTh. — 27. scyll adjecti-
vum procul dubio est, cum rcji hliid conveniens , cf. theodisc. schallen.
Minim in modum Thorpius ticyl pro nomine proprio sumit, «cjl mani-
feste patrem esse Scillinges, poetae illius, qui in carmine alio Cp- 210^ v.
103. 9 commemoretur. I\omen proprium si stare hoc in loco deberet pro
scyl viis Scilfes leyendum esset; hearpe tamen tiullo modo in hearperc
mutandum est.

222 Leodvyrhtan.

hlude hlynedc, hleodor djiiede.
Sve/iiclrad svinsvide svide ne minsiide,
30 biirgsele bifiide, beorlit hiifade.
Kllen ejicmide, e;id beacnade,

freaiini frodade, froinum g«')dad(\
Mod iiia^nade, myne fa^nade,
treov telgiido , t yr veloade.
35 Blued blissade, bleo glissade,

gold gearvade, gim hvearfade,
sine searvade, sib nearvade.
From ic vfis in friitviim, freolic in geaUum,
vjis min dream dryhdic , drohtad hyhtlio.
40 Foldan ic freodode, folciim ic leodode;
lif vas min louge leodiim in gemonge,
tyruni getonge, teala gehonge :
Xu min lireder is lireoli , lieofsidum sceoli,
uydb\'sgum neali gevitod uilUes inflejih:
45 se a?r in dage vils dyre , scn\Ted nu deop fyvo.
Brondhord is gebloven, breostum in forgroven,

n3iitnm toflovenj flah is gebloven
Miclum in gemjndc, modes gec^nde
grafted on grjnde: grornofen p^nde.
50 bealofiis birned , bittre toirned.
Verig vinned, vidsid onginned^,
silr ne sinnid , sorgum cinnid,
bleed his blinnid , blis seo linnid,
listiim linnid, liistum ne tiunid.
55 Dreamas svji her gedreosad , dryhtscipe gehreosad,
lif her men forleosad, leahtras oft geceosad.
Treov I)rag is to trag, seo iintrume genag,

steapum stead^ole misl)ah and eal stiind gehnali.
Svii nu voriild vended, vyrde sended
60 and hetes hented , hjiledas scended !
Vercjn gevited, villgiir slited,
flah mail fliteiT, flan man hvited,
borh sorh bited , bald aid j)vited.
Vrac fiic vridad, vrtid «id smidaif,
65 syngryn sidad , searo fearo glidad.

30. beofade, CTh. — 31. beacnade, Th.] eacnade, C. — 33. mine, Th.
— 34. tir, Th. — 35. bleo glissade e conjectura apposui. — 38. in in geat-
vum , M.S'. — 43. heovsidiim, Th. heohsidiim, C. — 44. gevited, C. ge-
vited, Th. gevitod 7nihi substantivum esse videtur ''conscientia suV . —
45. deop feor, MS. Thorpius feor defendit et dyre mutaiidiim putat in
deor, male, mea sententia. — 46. is] e conjectura apposui. — 49. greted,
CTh. — ongrj'ude, C. ungrynde, Th. — grorii efen vynde, Th. grornofen
= hellefyr, inf'ernum, (/e henna, tartarus. — 50. to yrned , Th.l vjrned,
C. — 51. vcrig vinned desunt apud C. — 55. dryhtscipas? ant hie si f'em.
aut neutr. generis sit haecce vox, dryhtscipa, dryhtscipu? singularis
dryhtscipe defendi non potest. — 58. steadole] eatole, CTh. — gehnahj
genag, CTh. — 60. hjiledc scynded^, CTh. — 61. ver cynge vitecf, C.
vencyn, Th. — 63. burg sorg, CTh. — 64. smited^, CTh. — 65. sin grynd,
CTh. — searol sircra, Th. — glided, Th.

\

f

LeottvyrhtaiL 223

Grorn torn grjifeil , ftriift liiift hafatl,

searo livit solad, siiinur luit colad.
Folcvela fealletl, freondscipe veallcci,

eordmagen ealdad, ellen cealilad.
70 !Vle [)at Vyrd geviif and gevjrc forgeaf,

|>at ic grofe grfif, and l^iit giimme geriil"

fleon floesce ne miig. Ponne fleah lired diig,

nydgrapum nime(T, I)onne seo neaht becj^mecr,

seo ine cdles ofonn, and mec her cardes onconji.
75 F*onne liclioma Hgetr, limu vyrin frited,

ac him ven ne geviged, and })ii vist ge|)iged^,

od^ Jjjit beod l)a ban an,

and Jit nyhstan nan. Nefne se neda tan

balavum si her gehloten, ne byd se hlysa sil)roten.
80 Mr \mi eiidig- gel)ence(r, he hine |)(' oftor svenced^;

byrged him })a bitran sjnne, ne hogad to [»aere betran vynne,

ne gemon myrda lissa: htr sindou miltsa blissa

h3^htlice in heofona rice. Uton nu halgiim gelice

scjldiim bescerede, scyndiim generede,
85 vommiim biverede, vuldre geferede,

{)3er moncj n mot for meotude r«U,

sodue god geseon and a in sibbe gefeon,

CCod. Exon. ed. Thorpe, et Cony hear e Illnst.
of A.-S. poetry.^

L o f s a n g.

Pat is l>as vyrde, juitte verl)eoda C^^od. Exon. Ifib.J

secgen drjhtnc l)onc duguda gchvylcre,

l»e us ski and acr sinile gefremede

|)iirh monigfealdra miigna geryno.
5 He us set giefed and a?hta sped,

velan ofer vid lond and veder lide

under svegles hleo. Sunne and mona,

jideliist tnngla eallum sciuad

heofoncondeJIe hiilediim on eordan;
10 dreosed deav and rrn , diigude veccad

to feorhnere fira cynne,

iecad eord velan; l)as ve ealles sculon

secgan l)onc and lof dryhtne iissum.
And huru l)aire haelo, l)e he us to hylite forgeaf,
15 l)a he {m yrmdu eft oncirde

66. groin, CTh. — -haftl e conjectura apposui. — 68. fold fela, C. —
69. cealdadl colad, CTh. — 70. gehvyrt, Th. — gevyrt, C. — 71. genifj
grJif, CTh. — 72. tleiih] flah, C. flan, Th. — 73. neah, CTh. - 74. onfonn,
CTh. — 76. ven, verruca. — gel)yged , Th. — 77. post an CTh. lacunam
notaverunt ; sed an ad versus finem pertinere mihi videtur. Fortassis
poeta scripsit: "tkl l)iit beod l)a ban of |)am beorne ])at an,". — 79. bala-
vum, Th. balavan, C. — si] e conjectura posui. — adroren, CTh. — hlisa,
CTh. — 81. nel deest a pud CTh. — 83. nej deest. — myrda lissa] mord^a
lisse, CTh. — blisse, CTh. — 84. scyndan, Th. — 85. vuldre geferede de-
sunt apud C. generede, Th. — 87. gefean, CTh.

224 Leodvyrhtan.

at his upstige I)e ve our drugon,

jiiid oeljingadc I)e6dbrieiidiim

vid fiider svaesne fyelula maeste.
Cyiiioii, anborcu cvide eft onhvearf
30 savlum to sibbe, se l)e aer sungen vjis

l)iirh yrne lijge ealduin to sorge:
Ic l)ec ofer eordan gevorhte, on paire \m scealt yrmdiim lifgan,

viinjan in gevinne and vrsece dreogan

feondum to lirodor fuslecuT galan,
85 and to l)a?re jlcan scealt eft geveonTan

vyrnmni aveallen; l)onan vites fvr

of l)a?re eordan scealt eftgesecan!"
Hviit us l)is se adeling ydre gefremede

l)a he leoniimi onfcng and lichonian,
30 monues magiitudre, sidd^au mcotudes sunu

engla edel upgestigan

volde, veoriida god. iis se villa bicvom,

heanum to lielpe on ta hiilgan tid,

bi l)on giedd livriic Job svti he ciide,
35 herede helm vera, ha3lend lofode

and mid siblufan suna valdeodes

freonoman ceude and hine Fngel nemde,

l)one Jiideas ongietan ne meahton

ill l)a?re godcundan gastes strengdu.
40 Viis |)as fugles flyht feondum on eordan

d^rne and degol, [nim \)e deorc gevit

hiifdon on hredre, heortan stccnne;

noldon hi \)h torhtan tacnu oncnavan,

1)6 him beforan fremede freobearn godes
45 monig mislic geond middangeard.
Sva se fala fugel flyges cunnode,

hvilum engla eard up gesohte

modig, meahtum Strang, l)one maran ham;

hvilum he to eordan eft gestylde,
50 l)urh gastes giefe grundsceat sohte,

vende to vorulde, bi I)on se vitga song:
He vas upp hafen engla fiidmum

in his l)a niiclan mealita spede

heah and halig ofer heofona |)ryni".
55 Ne mealiton I)a \nis fugles fljht gecnavan

l)e i)as upstiges andsac fremedon

and l)at ne gelyfdon, l>atte liffrunia

in monnes hiv ofer magna l)rym

halig from hrusan ahafen vurde.
60 Pa us geveordiide se l)as vorld gescop,

godes gdstsumi, and us giefe sealde

uppe mid englum ece stadelas,

and ejic monigfealde modes snyttru

16. is, MS. — 20. vJis, Th.^ abest in MS. — 29. leomum, Th. — 36.'
sunu, MS. — 43. tacen, MS. — 50. gsestes, Th. — 61. gaestsunu, Th.

1

i

Leodvyrhtan. 225

seov and sette geond sefan monna.
65 <Siimum vordlade vise sended

on his modes gemynd jjurh his miides gsest^

adele andgiet: se mag eal fela

siugan and secganj |)am byd snjttru criiff

befollien on ferde. Sura mag fingrum vel
70 hlude fore htiledum hearpan styrjan,

gleobeiim grttau. Sum miig godcunde

reccan rihte se. Sum mag ryne tungla

secgan, side gesceaft. Sum mag searolice

vordcvide vritan, Sumum viges sped
75 giefed at gfide, l)onne gargetrum

ofer scildhreodan sceotend sendad,

flacor flaugeveorc. Sum miig fromlice

ofer sealtne s^e suudvudu [uifan,

hreran holml)race. Sum miig heahne beam
80 stselgne gestigan. Sum mag styled sveord,

va?pen gevyrcan. Sum con vonga bigongy

vegas vidgielle. — Sva se valdend us

godbearn on grundum his giefe bryttad;

nyle he sengum anum ealle gesyllan
85 gaestes snyttru, l)y liis him gielp scedde

})urh his anes craft ofer odre ford.
Pus god meahtig geofum unhneavum

cyning alvihta criiftum veordad

eordan tuddor; svylce eadgum blaed
90 seled on svegle, sibbe rtered

ece to ealdre engla and monna.
Sva he his veorc veordad bi {ion se vitga cviid,

i)at ahafen va?ren halge gimmas,

haedre heofontungol healice up,
95 sunne and mona: hvtit sindon |)a

gimmas sva scyne, buton god silfa?

He is se sodfiista sunnan leoma,

englum and eord varum iidele scima.

Ofer middangeard mona lixed:
100 svil seo godes cyrce, goesllic tungol,

l)urh gesomninga sodes and rihtes

beorhte bliced, sva Iiit on bocum cvid,

siddan of grundum godbearn astag

cyning claenra gehviis; Pa seo cyrce her
105 a)fyllendra eahtuisse bad

under haidenra hirda gevealdum,

i)Der |)a synsceadan sodes ne gicmdon

gaestes l)earfe, ac hi godes tempel

braecon and barndou, biodgyte vorhton,
110 feodon and fyldon: hvjidre ford bicvom

65. vordIaj)e, MS. Tkorpius suggessit vordlace. male, cf. ahd. wort-
leita. — 70. stirjan, Th. — 72. ryhte, Th. — 76. scildhreadan, MS. — 85.
himl hi, MS. — 99. lixed, MS. — 105. ehtnisse?

15

V

226 Leodvyrhtan.

I)urh gxstes giefe godes Jjegna blad
lifter upstige ecan dryhtnes,
bi I)on Salomon song, sunn Davides
giedda gearo snottor, gajstgerj^num,

115 valdend verj)e6da, and ^At vord acvjid :
Cud })at geveorded, [iatie cyning engla,
meotiid nieahtum svid munt gestylied,
gehleaped headune, hyllas and cnollas
bevrid mid his viildre, voruld alysed,

120 ealle eordbuend l>urh I)one ad elan styll.

Vas se forma hlyp, jja he on faemnan astag
maged unmaele, and \)seT mennisc hiv
onfeng butan fireniim; l)at to frofre geveard
ealliira eordvariim. Vas se oder stiell

125 bearnes gebyrdo, \yX he in binne viis
in cildes hiv cladum bivunden,
ealra l)rymma l)rym. Vas se l)ridda hlyp,
rodorcyninges rses, l)a he on rode astag,
fader frofre gast. Vas se feorda stiell

130 in byrgenne, pa he I)one beam ofgeaf,
foldiirne fast. Vas se fifta hlyp,
[)a he hellvarena heap forbygde
in cvicsiisle, cyning inne gebond
feonda foresprecan fyrnum teagum

135 gromhydigne, I)8er he gen liged
in carcerne clommum gefiistnad,
synnum gesailed. Vas se siexta hlyp,
haliges hyhtplega, pa he to heofonum astag
on his ealdcydde: pa vas engia preat

140 on pa halgan tid hleahtre blide

vynnum gevorden; gesavon viildres prym,
Jidelinga ord edles neosan
beorhtra bolda. Pa veard burg varum
eadgum ece gefea adelinges plega.

145 Pus her on grundum godes ece beam
ofer heah hleodu hlypum stylde,
modig after muntum; Svd ve men sculon
heortan gehygdum hlypum styllan
of miigne in magen maerdum tiljan,

150 piit ve to pani hyhstan hrofe gestigan
halgum veorcum, pa?r is hyht and blis,
gepungen pegnveorud. Is us pearf micel,
pat ve mid heortan ha^lo secan,
piit ve mid gaeste georne gelyfad,

155 pat pat hailobearn heonan upstige
mid fisse lichoman, lifgende god.
Forpon ve a sculon idle lustas
sjnvunda forseon, and pas selran gefeon.
Habbad ve us U) frofre fiider on roderum,

111. blaed, MS. — 132. hellverena, Th. — 155. ptor pat, MS.

Le6dvyrhtan. 227

160 almeahtigne : he his aras l)onaii

halig of he.UuTiim hider onsended,

l)a us gescildad vid sceddendra

egliini earhfarum , \)y las unholdan

vunde gevyrcen , [)onne vrohtbora
165 in folc godes ford onsended

of his bnigdbogan biterne strse\.

Forl)on ve fjiste sculon vid I)aiii fuevscyte

simle varlice vearde healdan,

py las se attres ord ingebiige,
170 biter bordgelac, under banlocan,

feonda fsersearo : l)at byd frecne vund

blatast benna. Uton us beorgan l)a,

peuden ve on eordau card veardigen!

Utan us to fader freoda vilnjan,
175 biddau beam godes and J)one blidan gcest,

Ijfit he us gescilde vid sceadan vsepnuni,

ladra Ijgesearvuni. Se us lif forgeaf,

leomu, lie and goest, si him lof sirale

J)urh voruld vorulda vuldor on Iieofonum.

Cod. Exon., ed, Thorpe.

Beott gifole!

Vel byd l)ani eorle , l)e him on innan hafad (p. 467 Th.)

redehygdig ver rume heortan^

l)iit him byd for vorulde veordmynda maest

and for ussum dryhtnc donia sclast.
Efne svii he mid viitrc l)one veallendaii

leg adviisced, l)cit he leng ne miig

bliicbyrnende burgum seed dan:

sva he mid iilmessan ealle toscufed

synna viinda, savie lacnad.

Cod. JB.ro»., ed. Thorpe.

Se dreorga.

Hviit ic ana siit innan bearve,

mid helmc bel)eaht, holte to middes,
[ixr [ni svete burnan svcgdon and urnou,

163. eglum, Th.\ englum, MS.

6. advjisce, Th. — 9. vunde, savia, Th.

Hvjit ic] Initium hoc est paraphraseos carminis Bedae latini de die
judicii, quod ita incipit:

Inter /lorif/eras foecundi cespitis herbas
fiamine rentorttm resonantibus undique ramis.
qnos duos versus poeta Anylosaxonicus transtulit et amplificavit. Inve-
Mlhir carmen Anylosaxonicum in libro manuscr. Bibl. Coll. Corp. Chr.
Cantabr.

3. svete] viiter, Conyb. aut vjiterburnan vaegdon, aut si svegdon tueri
veliSf svete burnan le^as necesse est

228 Le6dvyrhtan.

on iniddan geliage, sva ic magdum secge.
5 Eac l)a?r vynnum vyrta veoxon and blecWon
iunou pain gemonge on senliciim vonge,
and Jia vudiibeainas vagedon and svegdon
Ijuiii vinda geryne, volcen vas gehrered
and niin earme mod eal vas gedrefed.

Cony bear e LXXX.

Paraphrasis Anglo-Saxonica rythmica doxologiae ad triunum deum
confitendum solitae. E cod, Jimian. in hiblioih, Bodl.

Si 1)6 vuldor and lof vide geopenod

geond ealla l)e6da, l)anc and villa,

magen and mildse and ealles modes Iiifu,

sodfastra sib, and pines silfes dom
5 vorulde gevlitegod, svA |)ii vealdan mibt

call eordan magen and uplyfie,

vind and volcnu: vealdest eall on riht.

J)u eart frofra fader and feorhh^Tde

lifes latteov, leohtes vealdend,
10 asyndrod fram synnum, sva pin sunn mgere,

purh clsene gecynd cyning ofer ealle

beald gebletsod , boca lareov,

heah hygefrofre and halig gast.

Sva viis on fruraan frea mancynnes
15 eallre vorulde vlite and frofre,

claene and craftig. pu gecyddest piit

pa pii, ece god, ana gevorhtest

purh halige miht heofonas and eordan,

eardes and uplyffc and eallu ping.
20 pu settest on foldan svlde feala cynna,

and tosyndrodost big siddan on miinego.

pu gevorhtest, ece god, ealle gesceafta

on six dagum, and on pone seofodan pu gerestest.

pa vas gefordad pin fagere veorc,
25 and pu sunnan dag silf halgodest,

and gemsersodest bine manegum td helpe.

pone heahan dag healdad and freodjad

ealle, pa pe cunnon cristene peavas,

haligne heortlufan and pas behstan gebod.
30 on drihtnes namon se dag is gevurdod

and nu and simble. pine sodan veorc

and pin micle miht manegum svytelad,

sva pine craftas heo cydad vide

ofer ealle voruld. ece standetf

4. magdum i. e. popuUs, e conjectura apposui; leyi quoque potest
seu monnum seu baledum. — 5. vynnum]. vyn, Conyb, — 8. gryne, Conyh

7. volcna, H. verbum vealdan h. I. accusativum regit. — 13. byge
frofre, U. — 17. gevrohtest, U. — 19. eardes] genitivvs locum habere non
potest; poetam eas scripsisse piito.

Le6dvyrhtan. 229

35 godes liandgeveorc, grovecT sva {m hete.

ealle \}e herjad halige dreanias

claenre stefne and cristene bee,

eall middangeard, and ve men cvedad

on grunde her gode lof and pane,
40 and l)in agen dom

and on vorulda voruld vunad and rixad

cyning innan vuldre, and his \)A gecorenan,

heahdrinesse haliges gastes,

vlitige engias land vuldorgife,
45 sode sibbe, savia l)ancung,

modes miltse. l){)er is seo maeste lufii,

halige domas. heofonas sindon

})iirh \nne ecan seghvar fulle,

svti sindon })ine mihta ofer middangeard
50 svutele and gesyne, l>at \}\i hi silf vorhtest.

Hickes Thes. I.

Symboli apostolici alia versto.
(Cod. Jun. 121. Bibl. Bodleian. foL 46 J

Almihtig fader up on rodore,

1)6 l)a seiran gesceaft sceope and vorhtest,

and eordan vang ealne gesettest,

ie l)e ecne god SRnne gecenne,
5 lustum gelyfe. t>ii cart lifes frea,

engla ordfruma, eordan vealdend,

and I)ii garsecges grundas gevorhtesl,

and l)a 1)U manega cannst majrra tungla.

Ic on sunn l)inne sodne gelyfe,
10 hselendue cyning hider asendne

of l)am uplican engla rice,

l)one Gabriel, godes serendraca,

sanctan Marian silfe gebodode:

ides unmaene heo l)at aerende
15 onfeng freolice, and Jje, fiider, silfne

under breosteofan beam acende.

nas l)8er gefremmed firen iit giftuiu,

ac l)8er halig gast handgiffc sealde,

i)3ere fsjemnan bosm fylde mid blisse,
20 and heo ciullice cende sva mserue

eordbuendum engia scippend,

se to frofre geveard foldbuendum,

and ymb Bethlcem bododon eiiglas,

l)at acenned vils Crist on eordan.
25 Pa se Pontisca Pilatus veold

under Romvarum riees and donia,

Jia se deora frea dead l)rovade,

40. lacunam, hand dubie magnam^ Hichesius non annotavit. — 44.
vuldorgyfe, H. — 47. halig, I/.

230 Le6dvyrhtan,

on gealgan stah gumeiia drihteuy

})Oiie geomormod Josep bjrigdey
30 and he of Iielle liutle gefette,

of l)am suslhofe savla mauega,

het Jja iiplice edel secan.

Pas 1)5 l)riddan dage l)e6da vealdend

«iras, rices frea, recene of moldan,
35 and he feovertig daga folgeras sine

runum arette, and I)e his rice began.

|)one uplican cdel secan,

cvacT, |)at he nolde naenne forl^tan,

|)e him font ofer I)Ht fylgjan volde
40 and mid fiistiim sefan freotTe gelaRstan.

Ic haJigue geist hyhte beliice,

emne sva ecne sva is ador gecveden

fader odde fredbearn folca gereordum.

^'e sint l^at l)re6 godas })riva genemned,,
45 ac is an god, se l)e ealle hafad

1)» I)ri naman I)inga gerynum

Sod and sigefiist ofer side gesceaffc»

vereda viildorgifa vlanc and ece.

Eac ic gelyfe, l)at sin ledfe gode
50 1)6 |)iirh a?nne gel)anc ealdor herjacf,

heofona heahcyning her for life.

and ic gemsenscipe mserne getreove

I)inra haligra her for life,

lisse ic gelyfe ieahtra gehvyices,
55 and ic I)one arist ealra getreove,

flsesces on foldan, on J)» forhtan tid,

|)8Br 1)11 ece lif ealium dselest,

«VH her manna gehvylc metode gecvemad,

Wanley , Catalogiis libror. manuscript,
septentr. p. 48.

Orationis dominicae versio metrica.

(E cod. Jun. fol. 45. Bibl. BodlJ
FJider manna cynnes, frofres ic l)e bidde,
halig driliten, 1)U ])e on hcofonum eart,
l)jit si gehalgdd hygecniftiim fiist
l)in nama nu l)a, nerjende Crist,
5 in urum ferhdlocan feste gestadelod.
Ciime nu to manniim, mihta vealdend,
\nn rice to us, rihtvis dema,
and l)in geleafa in lifdiige
on urum mode ma3re l)urhvunige.
10 And l)in villa mid us veorde gelsested

34. recen, W. — 39. fyljan, W. — 44. I)ri? — 52. merne, W. — 55.
a?rcst, W. ~ 57. daeldest, W.

Leodvyrhtan. 231

ou eardunge eordau rices,

sva hliittor is in heofonvuldre

vjnnum geviitigod a to vorulde ford.

Syle us nu to dage, driliten gumeua,
15 heofena heahcyning, hlaf userne,

I)one J)u onsendest savlum to haile

on middaneard manna cynnes:

I>at is se clsene Crist, driliten god.

Forgif us, gumena veard, gyltas and synna
20 and§ure leahtras alaet, lices vunda

and mdndseda, sva ve mildum vicT l)e

almilitigum gode oft abelgead,

sva sva ve forlaetad lealitras on eordau

l)am l^e vid iis oft agyltad,
35 and Iiim vomdaeda vitan ne l>ettcad

for earnunge ecan lifes.

Ne Ised |)U us to vite in vean sorge,

nc in costunge, Crist nerjende,

\)y las ve arlease ealra l)inra mildsa
30 |)urii feondscipe fremde veordan.

And \iii yfela gefreo vis eac nu [n\

feonda gehvylces. Ve in ferhdiocan,

J)e6den engla, l)anc and vuldor,

sod sigedrihten, secgad georne
35 l)as J)e 1)U us milde militum alysdest

frara haftnyde hellevites.

Amen, veorde l)at.

Wanley, Catalog, pay. 48.

Orationis domtmcae alia versio.
(E cod. Coll. Corp. Christi Cantabr. S. 18. ;;. Ul,)
Pu eart ure fader, ealles vealdend,

cyning on vuldre, for fam ve clypjad to [)e,
are biddad , nu 1)U ydost miht
savie alysan; I)U hig sendest ser
5 l)urli l)lne iidelan hand in to l)am flaesce :
ac livar cymd lieo nu, cyniog vuldres,
biitan 1)U, engla god, eft hig lilyse
savle of synnum l)urh l)ine sckTan miht?
V\\ eart on heofonum hyht and frofor,
10 blissa beorhtost; ealle libugad to pe, «v-

Jjinra engla l^rym, linre stefne
clypjad to Criste, cvedad ealle l)us:
"Hallg eart 1)U, hallg, heofonengla cyning,
drihten ure, and l)ine domas sind

15. userne] ume, W. — 20. aletlices vunda, W. — 32. abjigeat, W.
— 24. l)a in 1)0 vid, W. — 25. l)cnced, W.

6. cyning vuldres] desunt apud W. — 10. ealla, W. — 11. engla]
gasta, W.

2S2 Le6dvyrhtan.

15 rihte and rume; rseeacT efne gelivam

seghvylcum men agen gevyrhta:

vel hyd tarn pe vyrccT villaa I)inne".
Sva is gehalgod pin heahnama

svitTe niajrlice manegnm gereorduniy
20 tva and lumdseofoutigy pas pe secgacT beCy

J)afc 1)11, engla god, ealle gesettest

selcere peode peav and visan:

pa viirdjad pin veorc vordum and deediiniy

purli gecjnd cl^pjad and Crist lierjad
?5 and liim lof liiedad: liligenda god,

sva pu eart geadelod geond ealle vorld!
Cum nu and mildsa, mihta valdend,

and its pin rice alyf, rihtvis dcma,

earda selost, and ece lif,
30 pser ve sibbe and Iiifii samod gemetad,

eagena beorlitnis and ealle myrhde,

peer byd gehyred pin halige lof

and pin micele milit niannum to frofre,

sva pu, engla god, eallum blissast.
35 Gevyrde pin villa sva pu valdend eart

cce geopenod geond ealle vorld,

and pu pe silf eart sodfiist donia,

rice rajdbora geond riimne grund,

sva pin lieahsetl is heah and msere,
40 fjiger and vurdlic, sva pin fader vorlite

jidele and ece, pser pu on sittest

on sinre svidran liealfe. pu eart sunu and iader f

ana aegder, sva is pin atlele gecynd

miclum genisersod , and pu monegum lielpst,
45 ealra cyninga pryin; clypast ofer ealle,

byd pin vuldorvord vide gebjred,

ponne pu pine fyrde fiigere geblissast,

selast miht and raund miclum herige;

and pe pancjad pusenda fela,
50 eal engla prym , anre stefne.

sva pe on heofonum^ lieahpryninesse,

sidele and ece a pancjad

claene and gecorene Cristes peguas,

singad and biddad sodfiistne god
.55 jire and gifnesse ealre peode;

ponne pu him tidast, tyreadig cyning,

sva pu eadmod eart ealre vorlde,

si pe pane and lof pinre mildse,

vuldor and villa! pu gevurdod eart
60 on heofonrice heah casere,

and on eordan ealra cjninga

15. rsecd, W. — 16. menagen, W. — 23. peov, W. — 30. sib, W.
— 32. por, W. — 41. ete, W. — 42. on pinre, W. — 43. iidela, W. —
50. stiifne, W. — 55. ealra, W.

I

i

Leodvyrhtan. 233

help and Iieafod , halig- laece

rede and rihtvis, rumheort hlaford.
Pii geacTelodest I)e ealle gesceafta
65 and tosyndrodest hig siddan on manega,

sealdest jelcre gecynde agene visan,

and a l)ine mildse ofer manna beam:

sva 1)11 mid sibbe senst urne hlaf

daghvamlice dugiide |)inre,
70 rihtlice dajlest, rumheort hlaford,

mete l)inum mannum, and him mare gehsetst,

after fordside l^ines fader rice

Q}ht vas on friiman fiigere gegearvod),

earda selost, and ece lif,
75 gif ve sod and riht symie gelsestad.

syle us to dag, dryhten, J)ine

mildse and mihta, and fire mod gebyg,

l)anc and l)eavas on [nn gevil.

bevyrc us on heortan haligne gast,
80 frofre on innan, and us fiiltum syle,

{rAt ve moton vyrcan villan l)inne,

and 1)0 betsecan, tyreadig owning,

savle fire on l)ines silfes hand.
Forgif us fire synna, i)at fis ne scamige eft,
85 dryhten iire, l)onne l)u on dome sitst,

and ealle men uparlsad,

1)0 fram vife vurdon and fram vere acennede,

beod l)a gebrosnodan ban mid l)am flsesce

ealle ansunde eft gevordenj
90 l)fler ve svutollice siddan oucnavad

eal l)at ve gevorhton on voruldrice,

betere and virse: l)0er becki butii geara.

ne magon ve hit na dyrnan, for I)am l)e hit dryhten vat,

and l)aer gevitnesse beod viildormicele
95 heofonvarii and eordvaru, helvaru l)ridde.

l)onne beod egsa geond ealle vorld,

l)ser man us tyhhad on dag tvegen eardas,

dryhtnes are odde deofles l)e(')vet,

sva hvader ve geearnjad her on life,
100 lia hvile l)e Are mihta maeste vaeron.

ac l)onne fis alysad lifigende god

savle fire , sva ve her forgifad

earman mannum, l)e vid us agylton.
And na us l)ii ne liet lade besvican
105 on costnunga, cvellan and barnan

savla lire, l)cah ve synna fela

didon for iire dysige diiges and nilites,

idele sprsece and uuriht veorc,

66. aelce gecynd, W. — 70. rumheort hlaford desunt ap. W. — 77.
gebig, W. — 80. frofre deest ap. W. — 87. vife and fram vere viirdan,
W. — 100. nihta, W. — 103. her gifad, W. — 103. agilt, W,

231 Leodvyrhtan.

I)ine bodii braecon. ve I)e biddact mi,
110 {ilniilitig god, are and gifuesse,

lie laet sva heanlice l)m handgeveorc
on endedjige eal forveordan^
Ac alys us of yfele ! ealle ve bel)iirfon
godes gifnesse; ve agylt habbad
115 and svide gesyngod. — Ve l)e sodfiistau god
haerjad^ and lofjad, sva ])\i haelend eart,
cynebearu gecyd^ed cviciim and deadum,
iidele and ece ofer ealle ping.
\ni miht on anre hand eade befealdan
120 ealne iniddaneard: svjlc is mtere cyning!
si sva Ini silf vilt, sodftist dema,
ve 1)6, engla god, ealle herjad
sva Ini eart gevurdod a on vorulda ford.

Wanley y Catalog, p. 147.

Hvy seo ford6ne sAvl cleopad vid J)am lichoman.

Hum l>as behofad Iiiileda seghvylc, (367 2'A.)

l)at he his savle sid siifa bevitige,

hii pat bjd deoplic, ponne se Dead cynied,

asundrad pa sibbe, pii pe aer somad vseron,
5 lie and savle. long byd siddan

pat se gast nimed iit gode silfurn

sva vite sva vuldor, sva him in vorulde ser

efne pat eordfiit ser gevorhte.

Sceal se gast cuinau, gehdum hremig,
10 simle ymb seofon niht savl findan

pone lichoman, pe heo ajr longe vag,

preo hund vintra,

butan ser vyrce ece dryhten,

almihtig god, ende vorulde.
15 cleopad ponne sva cearful caldan reorde,

spriced grimlice gast to pam duste:

Driigu pu, dreorga, to hvon dreahtest pu me,

eordan fylnes eal forvisnad,

lames gelicnes? lyt pu gepohtes,
30 to hvon pinre savle sid siddan vurde,

siddan heo of lichoman laeded vsere.

hviit vite pu me verga, hviit pu huru vyrma gifl

lyt gepohtes, hu pis is long hider,

and pe purh engel ufan of roderura
25 savle onsende purh his silfes bond

110. gifnes, W. — 117. gecydd, W.

12. lacunam Thorpius non notavit; scribi fortassis potest: pre»
hund vintra siddan ponan gevat. — 16. se gsest. Cod. Vercel. — 17. Hvat
druh pu. Cod. Vercel. Drugupu, Cod. Exon., sine hviit. drugu = droge,
stercus? cf. hor. drog, -ar /'. IJ) vestis detrita, 2J homuncio, 3) equa vi-
lissima, effoeta. — Forsitan drugu scribi debet. — dreahtest] drehtest?
cf. Andr. 39 C(^rimm p. 95J. — 18. forvisnad, Cod. F.] forveornast, Cod.
E. — 20. sid] ping, F.

Le6ctvyrhtan. 235

meotiid almihtig of his magen{)r3'mme

and 1)6 J)a gebohte blode py halgan,

and I)ii me I>y Iieardan liungre gebunde

and gehaftnadest lielle vitum!
30 Eardode ic l)e on innan, no ic I)e of niealite ^

flaesce bifongen, and me firenlustas

l)ine ge|)rHngon, l)at me I)ulite ful oft,

|}at vaere pritig pusend vintra

to l)iniim deaddage. Hviit ic iincres gedales bad
35 earfotllice: nis nu se ende to god!

vspre }}ii l)e viste vlonc and vines sad,

l)rymful \m neddest, and ic ofl)yrsted vas

godes lichoman, gsestes drinces;

forjjan })ii ne hogodest her on life,
10 I)euden ic l)e on vorulde vunjan sceolde,

l^at ][)U vsere l)urh flaesc and I)urh firenlustas

stronge gestyred, and gestadeltid l)urh mec,

and ic viis g8Bst on Jje from gode sended.

Naefre 1)U mec sva heardra helle vita
45 ne generedest l)nrh I)inra neoda lust:

scealt I)U nu minra gescenta scome provjan

on l^am miclan diige, |jonne monna cyn

se ancenda ealle gegadrad.

Ne eart I)U nu l)on leofre naengum lifgendra
50 menn to gemiiccan, ne meder ne fiider,

ne naengum gesibbra, Jionne se svearta hrafn,

siddan ic ana of l)e ut sidade

Imrh l)as silfes hond, Jie ic ser onsended viis.

Ne magon l)ec nu heonan adon hyrsta l)a reudan,
55 ne gold nc silfor, ne pinra goda nan;

ac her sculon tibidan ban bireafod,

besliten seonvum, and l)ec l)in savl sceal

minum unvillan oft gesecan,

vemman mid vordum , sva 1}U vorhtest to me.
60 Eart 1)U dumb and deaf, ne sindon I)ine dreamas viht ',

sceal ic l)e nihtes se l)eali njde gesecan
and eft sona from l)e
l)oune halege menn

gode lifgendum lofsong dod,
65 secan l}a hamas, pe Jiu me ser scrife,

and })a lirleasan eardungstove.

and l)ec sculon moldvyrmas monige ceovan,

seonovum beslitan svearte vilita

gifre and grsedige. ne sindon I)ine geohda viht,

30. eardode] Exon. omit. — no — meahte] ne meahte ic l)e of cuman,
F.— 37. nrdest, EV. — 39. lorl)an — hogodest] l)a'r I)U l^on liogode, Ex.— 42.
strange gestryned, V. — 44. me mid (/. vid) sva Iieardum helle vitum, V.

— 45. generedest, V] gearvode, Ex. — nieda, V. — 46. scealt |)U minra
gesynta, V. scealt l)u nu hviidre minra gescenta, Ex. — 50. medder, Ex.

— post V. 55 inserit I.: ne l)inre bryde beag. ne l)jn gold vela il. bold-
vela), ne nan l)ara goda. l)e |)u iii ahtest. — (58. slitan sarlice, Verc. —
69. geahde, Exon. ajhta, Verc.

236 Le6dvyrhlan.

70 l^a I)ii her on moldan monniim eavdest;

for]) on 1)6 vsere selle svide micle,

l)onne l^e vseren ealle eorcTan speda,

butan Ini hi gedselde dryhtne silfuni,

I>at 1)11 vurde sit frumsceafte fiigel, otlde fisc on sae,
75 0(Tile eordan neat setes tiolode,

feldgongeude feoh butan snyttro,

ge ou vestenne vildra deora

l)at grimmeste l)aer svd god volde,

ge l)eah 1)U vaere vjrmcjnna l)at vyrreste,
80 l)onne 1)U sefre on moldan mon gevurde,

odde sefre fiilvihte onfon sceolde,

l)onne 1)U for iinc bu ondvj^rdan scealt

on l)ani miclan dage , l)onne ealluin monnuni beod

viinda onvrigene, l)a ])e in vorulde ser
85 firenfulle men fjrn gevorhton,

l)onne vile dryhten silf dseda gehyran

at eaira monna gehvam mfules reorde,

viinda viderlean. — Ac hvjit vilt 1)U l)8er

on doradage dryhtne secgan,
90 l)onne ne b.yd nsenig to l)as lytel lid on lime geveaxen,

l)at 1)U ne scyle for aeghvylc anra on simdran

rjlit agieldan, l)onne rede byd

dryhten at dome? ac hviit do vit unc,

l)onne he unc hafad geedbyrded odre side?
*J5 sciilon vit I)onne iit somne siddan brucan

svylcra yrmda sva l)ii unc aer scrife !

firenad l)us I)at flaeschord , sceal l)onne feran onveg,

secan helle grund, nales heofondreamas,

daedum gedrefed I liged dust l)8er hit viis.
100 ne mag him andsvare senige secgan

ne l)£er edryne a^nigne gehatan -*

g£este geomnim geoce odde frofre.

by d l)at heafod tohliden , honda tolidode

geaflas toginene, goman toslitene
105 seonva beckT asogene, sveora bicoven,

rib reafjad rede vyTmas,

druncon hloduni hra, heolfres l)urstige;

byd seo tunge totogen on tyn healfa

hungruni to hrodorj forl)on heo ne mtig horsclice
110 vordum vrixlan vid pone vergan gaest.

Gifer hatte se vyrm, I)am l)ii geaflas beod

nadle scearpran , se geneded id

jerest ealra on l)am eordscriife,

1

74. l)at, Th.'\ l)8er, Ex. Verc. — 84. vunde, Th. — 88. viderleanjan
suygessit Th. sed mihi fXXsLipf,g ilia esse videtur poetis usitata, ita ut
settan, seu gifan aiit aliud verhum supplendum sit. — 101. edryne aenigne,
TA.] edringe aenge, Ex.; in Verc. versus totus omittitur. — 103. tohleo-
dode, Exon. — 107. drincad Thorpius legere suadet, bene. — 108. healfe,
Ex. Verc. — 109. td hrodre? — horslice, Th, — 113. to me, Verc.

I

Leotlvyrhtan. 237

he J)a tiingan totyhd, and l)ti totTas l)iirlismyhil
115 and pa eagan purheted^ ufon on {mt heafod,

and to aetvelan odrura gerymed

vjrmiini to viste; })onne bjd l)at verige

lie acolad, l)at he longe ser

verede mid vaediim; byd^ I)onne vjrmes giefl,
120 set on eordan; l)at mag seghvylcum

men to gemyndiim raodsnotterra!

Cod. Exon. et Cod. Vercell., ed. Thorpe.

114. post 115 in Exon. — 115. eaxan I)urhited, Exon. — 118. acolad
suggessit Th., vertens ''cooVd^' , ah acoljan, f'rigescere; acoljan = ter-
rore percellere; sed legendum esse puto : lie atol, lad, cet. — he] semon?

C. Peodvitan.

Bedae Venerahilis verba ultima.

(Cod. Sancti Galli 254. sec. TX.y
Canebat C^^eda^ autem sententiam Sancti Pauli Apostoli dicentis "hor-
rendiim est incidere in manus Dei viventis" et multa alia de sancta scri-
ptura, in quibus nos a somno animae exsurgere, praecogitando ultimam
horani, ammonebat. et in nostra quoque lingua^ ut erat doctus in no-
stris c ar minibus , de terribili exitu animarum e corpore.

Cod. Sti. Galli 854, p. 253.

Malta de scripturis sacris et in nostra quoque lingua^ hoc est Ang-
licana, ut erat doctus in nostris c ar minibus y nonnulla dixit: nam et
ttinc hoc dictum Anglico sermone componens multum compunctus aiebat.
Conybeare, ex Uteris Cuthberti ad Cuthvinum datis.
Illustr. of Anglosaxon poetry, p. 6.

Fore the' neidfaerae iiaenig ni iiurthit

thonc snotturra, than him thaif sie, %

to ymbhjcganne aer his hinjongae, ♦

huaet his gastae godaes aeththa yllaes

aefter deothdaege doemid uueorthae.

Quae Conybearius ita exhibet:

For l)am neodfere naenig vjrdetT
i)onces snottra, I)oniie him I)earfe si,
to gehycganne sar his lieonangange,
hvat his gas(a godes other yrdes
after deade heonan demed vurde.

Uterque codex vitiosus passim apparet, melioris tamen notae est co-
dex Sti. Galli, qui carmen in Northanhymbrorum dialecto exhibet scri-
ptum. In vulgari Vestsaxonum sermone ita legeretur:

Fore l)am neadfiire na?nig ne veorcTed

l)00ces snotturra, l)ontie him l)earf si,

to 3'mbhycganne a3r his hiagonge,

hvtit his giiste godes odde yfles ^ ■

after deaddage demed veorde.

Peodvitan. 239

E dialogo inter Saturnum et Salomonem.

CIn the red book of Derby.)
Salomon cvacT:

Ljtie hvile leaf beotT grene,

ponne hit eft fealevatf, fealled on eorcTan,
an forveornad, veorcTetT to duste.
Sva [)onae gefeallad" I)a Jie firena sor
5 lange Isestatf, lisjad him on mane,
hydad heahgestreon, healdatf georne
on fastenne feondum to villan
and venad vanhogan , J3at hie vile vuldorcyoing,
almihtig god, ece gehjran.

Cony bear e, pay. LXXXIV.

Cynevulfes le6dcvide

Be l)am domes diige.

Ne I)earf him ondroedan deofla straelas (I.) fp. 49 Th.)

aenig on eord^an alda cjnnes

gromra garfare, gif hine god scilded

dugiuTa dryhten ! Is l)am dome neah,
5 pat ve gelice sceolon leaniim hieotan,

sva ve vide feorh veorcum hludun

geond sidne griind. Us secgad bee,

hu at a?restan eadmod astag

in middaugeard magna goldhord,
10 in fa?mnan fadm , freobearn godes

halig of heahdiim. Hum ic vene me

and eac ondraede dom Jiy red ran,

|jonne eft cj^med engia l)e6den,

l>e ic ne heold teala l)at me haelend min
15 on bdcum bibead. ic l)as brogan sceal

geseon synvra?ce, l)as I)e ic sod talige,

l)fier monig beod on gemot laeded

fore onsyue eces demanj

l)onne C- cvacad, gehyred cj^ning madlan,
20 rodora rihtend sprecan rede vord

l)am l)e him uer in vorulde vace hyrdon.

2. fealeviad^j C. — on, C. — 3. forveorniad^, C.
|)d l)e| daide firene, C. — 5. laested, C.

2. aelda, Th. semper fere. — 11. heahdu, MS. — v. 19 — 29. Literae
sinyiilae , runarum characteribiis in libra manuscripto depictae, poetae
nomen I'ormant coUectae , scil. Oynvulf. Thorpius , quia nomen hoc in
commune Cyuevulf scribi solet, post "vita" (ly. 26.) versus iinius defe-
ctum deplorat, sed immerito, ut mihi videtur. Sensits certe mancus non
est, cum ''rodora rihtend" suhjectum sit verbi "deman ville", et scribae
incuria versum runicd literd insignitum perditum esse, vix credi potest.
Literam E. igitur, si abesse nequeat, post literam N. inserendam censeo,
et scribendum ''|)enden Y. , N. and E. ydast" etc. — Quod autem pertinet
ad literarum notionem, Thorpius literam C, cujus nomen Con in-
terpretatus est voce: bold, i. e. f'ortis, acer; literas Y. el N., quarum

240 Pe6dYitan.

J)eudatt IT. and W. ydast meahtou

frofre fiiidan; l)£er sceal foiiit monig

on l)am vongstede verig bidan,
25 hvat him after daediim deman ville

vradra vita 5 bjtl se V. scacen

eorcTan friitva. U» viis longe

li. flodiim bilocen lifvjnna dsel,

F. on foldan. l)onne friitva sculon
30 birnan on bsele; blac riisceted

recenreada lig, rede scrided

geond voriild vide, vongas hreosad,

burgstede berstatf, brond byd on iyhte

iiled ealdgestreon unmiirnlice
35 gasta gifrast l)at geo giiman heoldon,

penden him on eoriTan unmedia vas.

For})on ic leofra gehvone Iseran ville,

l)at he ne agaele gaestes pearfe,

ne on gilp geote, l)enden god ville,
40 })at he her in vorulde viinjan mote,

somed sidjan savl in lice

in I)am gasthofe. Scjle gumena gehvylc

on his geardagum georne bil^encan,

pat us milde bicvom meahta valdend
45 at serestan l>urh l)as engles vord.

Bytf nu eorneste, l)onne eft cymed

rede and rihtvis, rodor byd onhrered

and l)as miclan gemetu middangeardes

beheofjad, l)onne beorht cyning leanad,
50 I)as 1)6 hi on eordan eargum da?dum

lifdon, leahtrum fii: l>as hi longe sculon

ferdverige onfon in fyrbade

velmiim bivrecene vradlic andleau.

Ponne magna cyning on gemot cymed
55 prymma mseste ; l)e6degsa byd

hind gehyred, bi heofonvomau

cvanendra cirm. cearge reotad

fore onsjne eces deman,

t)a l)e hira veorcum vace truvjad,
60 Pser byd odj^ved egsa mara,

[)onne from frumgesceape gefregen vttrdp

sefre on eordan ; l>a?r bj d spghvylcum

synvyrcendra on l)a snudan tid

nomcn Yr C^rcus^ et Nead (jiecessitaSy mnculiim) vocibus : misery C^ii-
seria yrmd) et need; literam V. , \cui nomen Ven C^pesJ voce wain
CpldustrumJ ; literam U.^ cui nomen Ur Ctaurus) vocibus of old (= or,
ab initioj; literam L., cui nomen Lagu (^aqua) voce water; literam
denique F.^ quae nomen habet Feoh (pecus , pecuniaj voce wealth Cpo-
testaSy opes). Literae deficientis nomen est Eh, ejusque notio: equus. —
30. blacra setted, MS. textum emendavit Kemblius, — 47. ryhtvis, Th. —
58. fyr bade, MS. — 53. vaelmum, Th. — bivrecene] Thorpius bevrigene
vel bevrogene legere suadet. — 57. cvan'endra, MS,^ i superscripto. —
cerge, Th. —

*i

Peodvitan. 241

leofre micle |)onne eal l)e6s laene gesceaff,
65 l)at he Iiine silfne on {mm sigel)reate

behydan nisege, ])onne herga frimia,

acTelinga ord, ealluin deraed

leofiim ge ladum lean after rihte,

l)e6da gehvylcre. Is us |)earf micel,
70 l)at ve gajstes vlite aer l)am grjrebr«*»gan

on jias gaesnan tid georne bii)encen.

Nil is l)on gelicost, sva ve on lagutlode

ofer cald vater ceoliim lidan,

geond sidne see suiidliengestum,
75 flodviidum fergen: is |)at frecne stream

yda ofermseta, jic ve her on iacad

geond })as vacan voriild , viudge hoimas

ofer deop gelad. vaes se drohtad strong

ser l)on ve to londe geliden hafdon
80 ofer hreone hrycg: |)a us help bicvoni,

Imt us Ui h£eIo hyde gelaedde

godes gaestsunu and us giefe sealde,

l)at ve oncvavan niagun ofer ceoles bord^

hvar ve saelan sceolon sundhengestas,
85 ealde ^dmearas ancrum fiiste.

Utan us to Jjaere hyde liyht stadeljan,

|ia us gerynide rodera valdend

hiilge on heahduni , I)a he heofonum sistag.

r*onne mid fere foldbuende CIL)

i^O se uiicla dag nieahtura drjhtnes

at midre niht raagne bihlemmed,

scire gesceafte, sva oft sceada fsecne

|)e6f l)rist]ice , I)e on l)ystre fared,

on sveartre niht sorgiease haled
95 semninga forfchd slsepc gebundne

eorlas ungearve yiies gen£eged :

sva on fSyne beorg soniod cymed

miigeiifolc micel meotude getryve,

beorht and blide; him veorded bla?d gifen.
100 Ponne fram feciverum foldan sceatura,

|)ara ytemestum eordan rices,

englas albcorhte on efen blavad

byman on brehtme; beofad middangeard,

hruse under hsilediim hlydad tosomne;
105 trume and (orhte vid tungla goug

siugad and sviiisjad siidan and nordan,

eastan and vestan ofer ealle gesceaft,

veccad of deade dryhtgumena beam,

call nionna cynn to meotudsceafte,
110 egeslic of \)sere ealdan moldan, luitad hi uppastandan

sneome of sla?pc |)y fiistan. Pser mon mag sorgende folc

64. leofra, Th. — G5. I)a;r he, Th. — 75. flodvudu, Th. — 88. to heo-
fonum? — 91. bihlemmed, T/».] bihlaemed, MS. — 107. healle, MS,

16

242 Peodvitan.

gehyran h^gegeomor, hearde gcr>sed,

ceariim cvidende cvicra gevyrhtu

forhte liftcrde. Piit byd foretiicna msest
115 l)ara l)e ler odde sitf aefre gevurde

monnnm odyved: I)a?r gemengdc be6d

uDhaelo gehlc engla and deofla

beorlitra and bliicra^ veorded bega cyme

bvitra and sveartra, svii him is hama scoapea
120 iingelice, englum and deoflnm.

Ponne semninga on Syne beorg

sudane.'istan suonan leoma

cymed of scippende soiuan leohtor,

l)onne hit men majgen mudum lihyc gan,
185 beorhte blican, ponne beam godes

l)urh heofona gehleodu hider odyved,

C3'me(T vundorlic Cristas onsyn,

iurelcyninges vlite eastan fram roderiim

on sefan svete siniim folce,
130 biter bealofiiUum , gebleod vuodrum,

eadgum and earmum ungelice.

He byiT l)am godum gliidmod on gesihde,

vlitig, vynsumlic veorude l)am halgan,

on gefean fager, freond and leoftsel,
135 lufsiim and lide leofum mannum

to sceavaniie I)one scynan vlite,

vcdne mid villum , valdendes cyme,

niagencyninges, \)Hm {)e him on mode a^r

vordum and veorcura vel gecvemdiin.
140 He bytt \mm jflum egeslic and grimlic

to geseonne sjnnegiim monnnm,

|)am l)e mid firenum cumatf ford forvorh(e.

r*at mag vites to vearninge l>am \ie habbad vlsne gel)oh(,

pat se him eallunga oviht ne ondraeded,
145 se for })8ere onsyne egsan ne veorded

forht on ferde, |)onne he frean gesihd

ealra gesceaffa andveardne faran

mid magenvundrum mongum to Jjinge

ond him on healfa gehvore heofonengla preat
150 ymbiitan farad albeorhtra scolu,

hergas haligra heapum geneahhe.

Dyned deop gesceaft and fore dryhtne fared

velmfyra ma^st; ofer vidne grand

hlemmed hata leg; heofonas berstad,
155 triime and torhte tungol ofhreosatf;

l)onne veordetT siinne sveart gevended

on blodes hiv, seo l)e beorhte scan

ofer servoruld ealda bearnum.

125. beorhtre? — 135. bytf lufsiim? — 143. vearninga, MS, — 149.
healfa gehvore] healfa gehvone Thorpius legere suadet, sed conf, pag.
847, 74. — 153. vaelmfyra, TA. — 158. selda, Th,

i

I

Peodvitan. 243

Mona {mi silfe, |)e aer moncynne
160 nihtes Ijiite, nitTer gehveorfed,

and steorran sva some stredatf of Iieofone

I)urh 1)51 strongan lyft stornium abeatne :

vile aliiijhtig mid his engla gedryht

mtigencyninga meotud on gemot cuman,
165 jiryrafast I)e6den, Byd I)aer his l)egna eac

hredejtdig lie;ip, halge savla

mid hira frean farad. Ponne folca veard

j)iirh egsan l)rea eordan magde

silfa gesecetl ; veorded geond sidne griind
170 hliid gehyred heofonbyman stefn,

and on seofon healfa svogad vindas,

blavad brecende bearhtma ma^ste,

veccad and vonjad voruld mid stormc,

fyllad mid feore foldan gesceafta :
175 |)onne heard gebrec hiiid unmaete

svar and svidlic , svegdynna mspst

ealdum egeslic eaved veorded.

f»8er miigenverge monna cynnes

vornum hveorfad on vidne leg,
180 l)a l)t»r cvice metad cvealmende fyr,

surae up surae nider iildes fiille.

Ponne byd untveo, \mt l)aer Adames

cyn cearena full cvided gesargad,

nales fore lytlum, leode geomre,
185 ac fore l)am raa^stum magenearfedum.

Ponne eall l)re6 on efen nimed

von fyres velm vide t6 somne,

se svearta lig, sajs raid hira fiscuni,

eordan mid hire beorgum, and upheofou
190 torhtne mid his tunglumj teonlcg somorf

|>rvdum bjirned |)re6 eal on anj

grimme to giidre grornad gesargad

eal middangeard on \m mairan tid.

tSvii se gifra gjist grundas geondseoed, ClU*)
195 hydende leg heahgetimbro,

fjlled on foldvong fyres egsan

vidmajre blsesl voruld mid eallc

hat, heorogifre. Hreosad geneahhe

tobrocene burhveallas, beorgas gemeltad
200 and heahcleofu, \)A vid holme a^r

ffiste vid flodum foldan sceldun

stid and stiidfast stadelas vid vajge,

viitre vindenduni, r*onne vihta gehvylce

159. se silfa Thorp, leyere milt; eqtiidem, si l)at silfe ^'itevi, p a~
riter^' exprimere nun posset Ccf'.\nxt an = solum), mona, l)at silfe leoht,
legerem. — 166. siivlc, MS. — 174. fyre? — gesceafte, MS. — 181. fylle
legere vult Thorpius; non assentio. — 182. untreo, Th. — 183. gesar-
gad, MS. — 187. va?lm, Th. - 195. hidende, Th, — 200. \m, MS. —
201. scelduu, TA-l scehdun, MS. — 203. vinnendum legere suadet Th.

i

244 Peodvilan.

deora and fiigla deadleg nimecT,
205 f;ire(r iifter foldan fyrsvearta log,

veallende viga, sva ser vtiter fle«W'iiii,

flodas afysde: |)onne on fyrbade

svelatf saefiscas sundes getvsefde,

vsegdeora gehvylc verig svelteJ,
210 birned vater sva veax. pajr byd viindra mA,

[)onne hit aenig on mode ma3ge al)encan,

liu l)at gestun and se storm and seo stronge ]yft

brecad^ brade gesceaft. beornas grsetad,

vepaJ vsinende vergum stefuum
215 heane, hygegeomre, hreovum gedreahte.

Seoded svearta leg synne on fordonuro,

and goldfratva gleda forsvelgad ■

eall aergestreon edelcyninga. ■

Peer byd cirm and cearu and cvicra geviii,
220 gehrecW and hlfid vop bi heofonvoman,

earmlic ealda gedreag; ponan aenig ne mag

firendaediim fah frid gevlnnan

legbryne losjan londes ohver;

lie pat fyr nimed \nirh foldan gehvtU,
225 griifed grimlice , georne aseced

innan and utan eordan sceatas,

od l)at eall hafad iildes leoma

voruldvidles vom velme forbiirned.

Ponne mihtig god on pone ma3ran beorg
230 mid \)y maestan miigenprymme cymed,

heofonengla cyning; Iiiilig seined

vuldorlic ofer veredum valdende god,

ond liine ymbutan adeldugud betasfc

balge herefedan hliitre blicad,
235 eiidig engla gedryht, ingeponcura

forhte beofjad fore fader egsan.

For pon nis aenig vundor, hu him voruldmonua

seo iinclapne gecynd cearum sorgeude

hearde ondraede , ponne sio halge gecynd
240 hvit and heofonbeorht, heagengla mtigen

for paere onsyne beod egsan afyrhte.

Bidad beofjende beorhte gesceafta

dryhtnes domes; daga egeslicast

veorded in vorulde, ponne viildorcyning
245 piirh prym pread peoda gehvylce,

hated arisan reordberende

of foldgrafum, folc linra gehvylc,

cuman to gemote moncynnes gehvone.

Ponne eall hrade Adaraes c^nn
250 onfehd fla?sce , veorded foldrjiste

eardes at ende; sceal ponne anra gehvylc

213. gretad, Th. — 216. synne on fordoniim] synnum fordone? — 217.
fratve, T/t. — 221. gedrag? — 239. ondrede, Th. — 242. gesceafte, Th,

Peodvitan. 245

fore Cristes cyme cvic arisan,

leotrum onfon and lichoman,

edgeong vesan^ Iiafad eall on him,
255 l)as })e he on foldan in fyrndagum

godes odde gales on his gajsJe gehlod,

geara gongum; hafad iit gadre

bii lie and savle; sceal on leoht cumau

siura veorca vlite and vorda genijnd
260 and heortan gehygd fore heofona cyning.

Ponne byd geyced and geeduivad

money n J)iirh meotud; micel arlsed

dryhtfolc to dome, siddan deades bend

tolesecT liffruma. Lyft byd onbarned,
365 lireosad heofonsteorran; hydad vide

gifre gleda; gajstas hveorfad

on ecne eard^ opene veordad

ofer middangeard mouna dseda,

ne niagon hord veras heortan gel^ohtas
270 fore valdende vihte bemidan ;

ne sindon him dseda dyrne, ac I)a;r byd dryhtne cud

on J)am miclan dage, hfi monna gehvylc

SBr earnode cces lifes,

and eall andveard, [)at hi aer odde sid
875 vorhtuu in vorulde. Ne byd l}aer viht forholeu

monna gehygda; ac se maera dag

hrederlocena hord, heortan gepohtas

ealle atyved. Mr sceal gel>encan

gfestes })earfe se jje gode mynted
280 bringan beorhtne vlite, l)onne bryne costad

hat heorngifre, hu gehealdne sind

s'dvla vid synnum fore sigedcman;

ponne sio byman stefen and se beorhta segn

and Imt hate fyr and seo hea diigiid
285 and se engla l)rym and se egsan I)rea

and se hearda diig and seo hea rod,

riht, jiraered rices to beacne,

folcdryht vera biforan bonnad,

savla gehvylce para pe sid odde ser
290 on lichoman leodum onfengen;

ponne veoroda moest fore valdende

ece and edgeong andveard gaed

neodc and n>de, bi noman gehatnc

berad breosta hord fore beam godes
295 feores friitva. Vile fader eahJjan,

hu gesunde suna savle bringen

of pam edle pe hi on lifdon.

Ponne bcod bealde pii pe beorhtne vlite

meotudc bringad; byd hira meaht and gefca

26i. friimau, MS. — 278. dsede, Th. — 279. vera, MS. — gcpohta.

2Jt6 Pe<3dvitan.

300 svide gesseliglic savlum to gielde

vuldorleau veorca. — Vel is l)am I)e motuii
on l)a grimnian tid gode licjan!

Cod. Exon., €(L Thorpe.

Fader larcvidas.
I'us frod fader freobearn laerde, (/>• 300 Th.J

modsnottor mon magacystum eald,

vordura visfastum, l)at lie vel l)iiuge.

"Do a Ijiitte diige! deag I)in gevyrhtu,
5 god l)e hyd simle goda gelivylces

frea and fiiUum, feond l)am otlrum

virsan gevyrlita; vene pec \)y betran;

efn elne l)is a l)enden 1)U lifge.

Fader and modor fred {m mid heortan,
10 maga gehvylcne, gif him si meotud on lufao-

ves Jul l)inuni yldrum arfiisfc simle,

fager vorde, and l)e in ferde Iset

\nne lare()vas leofe in mode,

I)a l)ec geornast to gode trymmen'^
J5 Fiider eft his siinu frod gegrette

odrc side: "heald elne l>is:

ne efne no firene, ne na?fre freonde I)inum,

msege man ne ge|)afa, Jjy liis l)ec meotud oncunne,

l)at 1)U si vomnies gevita; he [iO mid vite gieldetT,
30 svylce pam odrum mid eadvelan^\
Priddan side I)oncsnottor giinia

breostgehygdum his beam laerde:

"ne gevuna vyrsan vidan feore

sengum sehta, ac l)u l)e anne geninj
85 to gesprecan simle spella and lara

ra?dliycgendne , si ymb rice sva hit msege".
Feordan side fader eft laerde

modleofne magan, Jiat he gemunde l)is:

"ne lis vie siiodorvine, ac a simle geheald
30 rihtum gerisnum; rajfn elnt? l)is,

i)at 1)U naifre fa3cne veorde freonde I)inum".
Fiftan side fiider eft ongon

bre6stgel)oncum his beam Iseran:

"druncen beorg I)e and dollig vord,
35 man on mode and in miide lyge

yrre and efeste and idese lufan ; *

for l)on sceal seviscmod oft sidjan

se l>e gevited in vifes lufanj

fremdre meovlan: paer byd a firena ven,

2. maga cystum , Th. — 7. feond] scilicet byd. — 13. vorde, Th.]
vyrde, MS. — 13. leofe] scil. beon. — 17. nefre mc firene ne nsefre freonde
l)inum] MS. Thorpiiis leyere vult: nseire mid feonde ne na?fre freonde,
ne l)iniim mtege, cet. — 23. vyrsan, Th.] vyrsa, MS. — 24. eahta, MS. —
2G. -hycgende, MS. - 36. a?feste, Th.

I

Peodvitan. 247

40 Isidlicre sconie, long nid vid god,

geotende gielp. ves J)ii giedda vis,

vfir vid villan, vorda Iiirde".
Siextan side svses eft ongon

|)iirli blidne gel)oht his beam Iseran:
45 "ongiet georne, hviit si god odde jfel,

and toscead simie sccarpe mode

in sefan l)inuni, and l>e a [)at selle gecetis;

a ])e by(T gedaeled: gif l>e deali lijge,

vunad visdom in, and 1)U vast geare
50 andgit yfles: Iieald [m eine vid,

feorma \m simle in {nnum ferde god".
Seofotfan side his sunu Ia?rde

fiider, frod giinia, sagde fela geouguni :

"seldan snottor gunia sorgleas blissad,
55 svj'lce dol seldou dryrnied sorgful

ymb his fordgesceaft, nefne he fsehdc vitc.

vjir vyrde sceal visfiist liale

breostum hjegan, nales breahtnic hlud".
Eahtodan side eald fader ongon
60 his niago monjan niilduin vorduni:

"leorna lare laergedefe,

vene l)ec in visdom ; veoruda scippend

hafa l)e to hyhte, hdligra geniynd,

and a sod to sage, l)onne jiu secge hvat'\
65 Nigedan side nagde se gomola,

eald udvita sagde eaforan vorn:

"nis nu fela foica, I)atte fjrngevritu

healdan ville; ac him hyge brosnad,

ellen colad, idlad l)e6dscipe^
70 ne habbad viht for l)at, l)eah hi vom don

ofer raeotudes bibod. monig sceal ongieldau

savelsuslcs; ac la;t l)inne sefan healdan

ford fjrngevritn and frejin domas,

I)a ])e h(*r on mjigde gehva?re men forlajtad
75 svidor sisigan, I)onne him si siifum riht.*
Teodan side tornsorgna ful

eald eft ongon eaforan 1 scran :

*'snyttro briiced {ye fore savle lufau

varnad him vommas vorda and da'da
80 on sefjin simle and sod fremed ;

byd him geofona gehvyic gode ge.\ced

meahtum spcdig, jtonne he man fljhd.

Yrre ne lyct l)e a'fre gevealdan

heah in hredre , heorovorda grund
85 vyime besmitan , ac him varnad pat

49. |)us, MS. - 53. geogum, MS.— 55. drymed, Th. drwnan, exsul-
tare Imtitia, seusu hoc loco caret. — 56. Thor/nus post fordgesceaft
punctuin posuit, post vile comma; male.^ mea sententia. — 57. ver vord
sceal Thorpius leyere suadet, male. — 64. sage] syge, MS. — 73. fyrn-
ford-gevritu, Th. — 78. snyltra, Th. — 82. mon, MS. — 85. varnad, MS.
varnjan Thorpius proponit; male.

218 Peodvitan.

on geheortum hjge. hale sceal visfast
nmnl)v3Bre and genietlic, modes snottor,
gleav in geliygdum, georu visdomes :
sva he vid alda mag eades hleotan.
90 Ne beo 1)U no to tse-lende nc to tveosprsece,
ne \ie on mode Iset men to fracode,
ac beo leofvende, leoht on gehygdum
ber breostcofan. sva Jni, miu beam, gemyne
frode fader lare, and l)ec a vid firenum gehealdl'
Cod. Eoe^on.y ed. Thorpe,

Be monna mode.

I'onne monige beod madelhergendra (p. 314 Tk.)

vlonce vigsmidas vinbiirgum in,

sittad at simble, sod gied vrecad,

vordnm vrixlad, vitan fundjad,
5 hvylc ascstede inne in racede

mid veruin vunige: {)onne vin hveted

beornes breostsefan, breahtem stiged,

cirm on cord re, cvidescral letad

missenlice. Sva beod modsefan
iO dalum gedseled; sindon dryhtguman

ungelice : sum on oferhygdo

Jirymme l)ringed , })rinted him in innan

ungemete madmod (sindon to monige l^aO-

byd l)afc afl)onca eal gefylled
15 feondes flygepilum, faecensearvum;

breodad he and balced, bod his silfes

svidor micle l)onne se sella mon,

[)enced l)at his vise velhvam l)ynce

eal unforcud. Byd l)as 6d er svice :
30 l)onne he l)as facnes fmtan sceaved,

vrenced he and blenced, vorn ge\ienceii

hinderhoca: hygegar leted,

scurum sceoted (he Jia scylde ne vat,

fajhde gefremede), feohd his betran
25 eorl fore efstum, Iseted invitflan

brecan l)one burgveal, l)e him behead meotud.

J)at he l)at vigsteal vergan sceolde.

Sited simbelvlonc, searvum Iseted

vine gevaeged vord ut faran,
30 prsefte l)ringan, l)rymme gebyrmed,

efestum oniiled, oferhygda ful,

nidum, nearovrencum. Nu 1)U cunnan meaht,

gif 1)U pyslicne liegn gemettest

87. manjivaere] abest — 89. selda, MS. aeldii Th. — 91. laet] sciL beon.

5. ascstede] ascstede, jiscstaede? cf. theod. stati, 7^ow^ ut Th. vertity
"battleplace^- sed ^'hastd confisus'\ — 24. feoh, Th. — 25. aefstiini,
Th. - 30. l)r8Bfte] l)riste Th. proponit; non est quod mutetur, cf. boreal.
at |)rifa (l)reiO; at l)reifa cet. — 33. geraittest, MS. gemete Th. proposuit.

■I

Peodvitan. 249

vunjan in vicura, vite {ye be l)issiiin
35 feaviim fordspellum, l)at he bytf feondes bearHj
flaesce bifongen, Iiafad frate lif,
gnmdfusne gast, gode orfeormne. —
r*onne byd l)am otTriim ungelice,
se 1)6 her on eortfan eadmod leofad
40 and vid gesibbra gehvone simie healded
freode on folce and his freond lufad,
Jjeah l)e he him abjlgnesse oft gefremede,
villiim in l)isse vorulde : se mot vuldres dream
in haligra hyht heouan astigan.

Cod. Exon.j ed, Thorpe.

Be manna yyrdum.

Ful oft Jjat gegonged mid godes meahtum, Cp- 337 Th.J

l)atte ver and vif in voruld cennad

beam mid gebyrdiim and mid bleom gyrvad,

temjad and tsecad, 6d I)at seo tid cymed,
5 gegsed gearrimum , l)at l)a geongan leomii,

liffastan leodii geloden veordad:

fergad sva and fedad fader and modor,

giefad and giervad: god ana vat,

hvat him veaxendum vinter bringad.
10 Siunum l)at gegonged, on geogudfeore,

l)at se endestiif earfedmacgum

vealic veorded : sceal hine viilf etan,

har hsBdstapa; hinsid I)onne

mudor bimurned: ne byd svylc monnes geveald.
15 Sumne sceal hunger ahydan, sumne sceal hreiih fordrilan,

siimne sceal gar agetan, sumne gfid abreotan.

Sum sceal leomena leas lifes neotan,

folmum atfeohtanj sum on fcde lif

seonobennum seoc sar cvanjan,
20 raurnan meotudgesceaft mode gebysgad.

Sum sceal on holte of hean beame

fiderleas feallan; byd on flyhte sc l)eah,

laced on lyfte, 6(\ [mt lengre ne byd

viistem vudubeames, })onne he on vyrtrumau
25 siged svoncenferd savle bireafod,

fealled on foldan, feord byd on side.

Sum sceal on fede on feorvegas

nyde gongan and his nest beran,

tredan uriglast ell)e6digra,
30 frecne foldan; ah he feormendra

lyt lifgendra; lad byd seghvar

fore his vonsceaftura, vineleas hale.

37. of feorme, MS. — 42. abalnesse? yfeliiesse?

4. tennad and tajtad, MS. — 21. hedhbeame Thorpius e coujtctura
scripsit. — 24. vestem, Th.

250 Peodvitan.

Sum sceal on geapum galgan ridau,

seomjan at svilte, 6d l)at savlhord
35 bancofa blodig abrocen veor^Ted,

\)ser liim hriifn niined Iieafodsyue,

slitecT salvigpad savelleasne;

noder he py facne mag folmiim bivergan

liidiim lyftsceadan ; by tf his lif scacen
40 and he feleleas feores orveiia,

blac on beame, bided vjrde

bevegen valmiste^ byd him vearg noma.

Sumne on bajle sceoliin brondas l)eccan,

fretau frecne faegne monnan,
45 fia?!* him lifgedal lungre veorded,

rciid rede gled. reoted meovie,

seo hire beam gesihd bi'ondas peccan,

Siimum nieces ecg on meodubence

yrrum ealovosan ealdor od|)ringed,
50 vere vlnsadiim : byd ser his vorda to hrad.

Sum sceal on beore ])«rh bjreles hood

meodugiil macga, ponne he gemet ne con

gemearcjan his mude mode sine,

ac sceal ful earmlice ealdrc linnan
55 dreogan dryhtenbealo dreamum besciredj

and hine to silfcvale secgas nemnad,

maenad mid mude meodogales gedrinc.

Sum sceal on geogude mid godes meahtum

his earfodsid ealne forspildan
60 and on yido eft eadig veordan,

vunjan vjndagum and velan l)icgan,

madmas and meoduful ma?gburge on,

])iis 1)6 aenig lira maege feorh gehealdau.

Sva missenlice meahtig dryhten
65 geond eordan sceat eallum daeled

scired and scrifed and gesceapo healded :

sumum eadvelan , sumum earfeda dajl,

sumum geogude glajd, sumum gude blaed,

gevealdenne vigplegan; sumum vyrp odde scyic
70 torhtlicne tyr, sumum tiifle crJift

bleobordes gebregd. Sume boceras

veordad visfaste; sumum vundorgiefe

l)urh goldsraide gearvad veorded;

ful oft he gehyrded and gehyrsted vel
75 Brytencyninges beorn, and he him brad syled

36. hrefn, Th. — 40. felleas suggessit Th. — 48. bevrigen legere vult
Th., male. — vearg] verig, Th. — 43. sum on baele sceal brondas, Th. —
l)encan, itf^. — 44. iiffa?gne, M,S!.l liffiistne Th. male. — 50. byd] vas? — 59. j
earsodsid, MS. — 63. sorb, MS. — 68. gla?de Th. legere vult. — 69. vyrpe
Th. suadet legere. — 75. Brytencyninges] sicnti Brytenvalda (Ecgbrj ht
viis se eaUteda cyning, se \^e Brytenvalda viis Chron. S27) dicittir , sic
Brytencyniog (= Brytta cyning) haud dubie did potest. Thorpius vertit
'^a poiverf'ul kings", sed adjectivum bryten, valens, potens, non nosco.
Brytencyning significat Britorum) vel potius Britanniae rex. Celtarum

Peodvitan. 251

lond to leane; he hit on lust {ngeC.
Sum sceal on hetipe haletlura cveman,
blissan at beore bencsittendum;
I>3er bycT drincendra dream se micla.

80 Sum sceal mid hearpan at his hiafordes
fotum sittan, feoh picgan
and li snellice snere vrajstan,
hludan scral Isetan; gearo se |)e hleaped,
(nagl sneome cende), byd him neod micel.

85 Sum sceal vildne fiigel vioncne atemjan
hafoc on honda, 6d {jiit seo heorosvealve
vynsum veortled. dcd he vjrplas on^
feded sva on feterum fid rum dealne,
leped lyftsviftne lytlum gieflum,

90 (kT l>at se viilisca vsedum and dseduni
his ajtgiefan eadmod veorded,
and to hagostealdes honda gelsered.
Sva vriitlice veorod anes god
geond middangeard monna craftas

95 sceop and scyrede, and gesceapo ferede
seghvjlcum on eordan eormencynnes^
for{)on him nu ealles Jjonc a?ghva secge
l)as l)e he for his miltsum monnum scrifed^.

Cod. Exon., ed. Thorpe.

Boeties leodcvidas, of L^dene on Englisc gevcnded be
Alfr^de Vestseaxna cyningo.
Alfred cuning vas vealhstod pisse bee and hie of Boclcdene on Eng-
lisc vende, sva hio nu is gedon. hvilum he sette vord be vorde, hvilum
andgit of andgite, sva sva he hit sveotolost and andgitfullicost gereccan
milite for I)8em mistlicum and manigfealdura veoruldbysgum, l)e hine oft
jBgder ge on mode ge on lichoman bj^sgodon. I*ii bysgu us sint svide
earfodrime, l)e on his dagurn on \yA ricu becomou l)e he underfangen hiifde;
and liCiih, l)ii he l)as boc hiifde geleornode and of Laedene to Engliscum
spelle gevende, l)a gevorhte he hi efter id leode , sva sva heo nu gedon
is. And nu bit and for godes naman healsad ajlcne l)ara l)e pas boc redan
lyste, l)iit he for hine gebidde and him ne vite, gif he hit rihtlicor ongite,
l)onne he mihte; for l)am ]}e a?lc mon sceal be his andgites maide and be
his ajmettan sprecan l)at he sprecd , and don |)at l)at he dcd.

CBoetldus 5 Car dale.)

1. Hu Boetius on I)am carcernc his sar seofjende vas.
CCarmitia qui quondam studio florente pereyi. L. I, 1.)
Hvjit ic lioda fela lustlice geo

sang on sselum: nu sceal ic siofjende,

equites auro variisque coloribus splendentes omnibus sunt cogniti. cf. Po-
lyb. JI, 17. seq. Diodor. V, 24. seq. Liv. XXXVI, 40. Niebuhr, Rom. Ge-
schichte, II, pay. 251.

83. hliidan, 7'/t.l ia)tan, MS. — 84. sneome] neonie, MS. njigel neo-
niol (= nuniol) unguis rapaa: , etiam legi posset, si non nimis inusitate
dictum videretur. — 89. lepedj lajred 7/t. legere suadet; malt; lepjan ad
boreal, lap, sorbilliim; leppr, illecebrae, pertinet. — 93. veoroda god?

252 Peodvitan.

vope geva?ged vreccea giomor
siDgan, sarcvidas! me l^ios siccetiing
5 liafait agaeled, l)es geocsa, l>at ic Jia ged iie mag
gefegean svii fiigre, l)eah ic fela gio l)a
sette sodcvida, l)Oiine ic on sselum vas.
Oft ic nu miscirre cude sprtece,
and l)eah imcfulre ser hvilum fand me.

10 I)as voruIdsa?liTa vel hvas blindne
on I)is dimme Iiol dysigne forlseddon,
and nie l)a berypdon rajdes and frofre
for heora untreovum, I)e ic him sefre betst
truvjan sceolde. hi me tovendon

15 heora bacu bitere and heora blisse from.
For hvam volde-ge, veoruldfrynd mine,
secgan odde singan , l)at ic gesaellic mon
vaere on veoriilde? ne sinfc l)a vord sod,
nu l)a gesselda ne magon simie gevunigan.

Hickes Thesaur. p. 183.

2. Be sveorcendum m6de.
(Heu quam prcecipiii mersa prof'undo. Lib. I, 2.J
Eala on hu grimmum and hii grundleasum
seade svinced [mt sveorcende mod,
ponne hit I)a strongan stormas beatad
veoruldbysgimga, l)onQe hit vinnende
5 his agen leoht dnforlseted,

and mid va forgit l)one ecan gefean,
l)ringd on \m I)ystro l)isse vorulde
sorgura gesvenced: sva is t)isum nu
mode gelumpenj nat hit mare, ne vat
10 for gode godes biiton gnornunge
fremdre vorulde: him is frofre pearf.

Hickes Thesaur. p. 177.

3. Piit ealle gesceafta buton men anum gode gehyrsonijad.

CO stellif'eri conditor or bis j Lib. I, b.J
Eiila 1)U scippend scirra tuugla,
heofones and eordan, l)u on heahsetle

5. l)es] l)8es, H. — 11. dysine, H. — 13. berypdon, Ratvl. beryvdon,
H. — 19. gesaelde, H.

Proiemiurriy quod oratione soliita cum lectoribus commimicavimiis,
metrice quoque redditum invenitur. Exhibet id ita Conybearius:
r*us Alfted us eald spell reahte
cyning Vestseaxna, craft meldode
leodvyrhtan list, him vas lust micel,
])at he l)iosum leodum leod spellode,
monnum myrgen, mislice cvidas
l)y las jilinge ut adrife
selflicne secg , |)onne he svelces lyt
gymd for his gilpe. Ic sceal get sprecan
fon on fitte folccudne rsed,
haled urn secgean : hlyste se l)e ville!

6. val uua, Hi. — an nori sit leyendum ''mid ealle" videas,
2. hefones, //.

i

Pe6dvitan. 253

ecum ricsast, and I)U ealne liratte
heofon ymbhveorfesfc, and l>urh l)ine halige mil
5 tunglii genedest, l)at hi l)e toherad !
Svylce seo siinne sveartra nilita
piostro advasced l)urli I)jne nieaht;
blaciim leohte beorhte steorran
mona gemetgad l)urh l)inra nieahta sped;
10 hvilum eac l)a siinnau sines bereafad^

beorhtan leohtes, J)onne hit gebyrigan mag,
l)at sva geneahsne nede veordad;
svelce l)one maeran morgensteorran,
I)e ve odre naman aefensteorran
15 nemnan herad , \ni genedest l)one,
l)at he l)8ere sunnan sid bevitige;
geara gehvelce he gongan sceal,
beforan feran. Hvat I)U fader vercest
siimorlange dagas, svide hate,
20 \ivcm vinterdagum vundrum sceorte
tida getiohhast! l)u I)a?m treovum selest
Sudan and vestan , I>a ser se svearta storm
nordan and eastan benumen hatde
leiifa gehvelces Jjurh l)one lad^ran vind.
85 Eala hvat on eordan ealle gesceafta

hyract l>inre haese, dod^ on heofonum s\A some
mode and mjigene, butan men aniim,
se vid l}inuni villan vyrced oftost.
Vel lei l>u eca and l)u almihtiga,
30 ealra gesceafta sceppend and reccend
ara l)inum earmum eordan tiidre,
monna cynne l)iirh l)inra meahta sped.
Hvy [311, ece god, sefre volde,
l»at sio Vyrd on gevill vendan sceolde
35 yflum monnuni ealles sva svide?
hio fill oft dered unscyldegum,
sittad 3'fele men giond eordricii
on heahsetlum, halige Jiryccad
under heora fotum ; firum is imciur,
40 hvy si») Vyrd sva vo vendan sceolde.
Sva sint gehydde her on vorulde
geond burga fela beorhte craftas;
unrihtvise eallum tidum
habbad on hospe l»a l)e him sindon
45 rihtes visran, rices vyrd ran;
byd l>at lease lot lange hvile
bevrigen mid vrencum; nu on vorulde her
monnum ne derjad mane adas.
Gif l)u nu, valdend, ne vilt Vyrde steoran,
50 ac on selfvillc sigan laetest,

4. ymbhvearfest, H. — 7. meht, H. — 14. aBfensteorra, //. — 20. sceor-
ta, H. — 25. ealla, H. — 32. raehta, //- — 39. is deest. - 49. Virde, //.

254 Pe6dvitan.

I)Oiine ic vjit, patte vilen voriildnien tveogau
geond foldan sce.it buton feii aue.
Ealii niin drihten, \ni \)e ealle ofersihst
vorulde gesceafta, vlit nii on nioncyu
55 niildum eagiim , nu hi on monegum her
vorulde yiliim viuuad and svincad
earine eord varan , sira him nu l)a !

Hickes Thesanr. p. 185.

4. Pat on veorulde n^nuht fastlicc ne vunail.

CNubibus atris. Lib. I, 7,J
F*a se Visdoin eft vordhord onleac,
sang sotlcvidas and |)us selfa cvtid:
Ponne sio sunne sveotolost scinecT,
hadrost of hefone, hrade biott al)ystr6d
5 ealle ofir eordan odre steorran,
for l)am hiora birhtu ne bjd auht
to gesettanne vid l)aEre sunnan leoht.
l)onne smolte blaevd siidan and vestan
vind under volcnum, l)onne veaxad hrade
10 feldes blostinan fiiger J)at hi moton.

ac se stearca storm, l)onne he stronge cjmd
nordan and eastan , he genimed hrade
l)8ere rosan vlite, and eac l)a ruman see
norderne yst nede gebseded
15 l)at hio strange geondstyred , on stadu be.'ited.
Eala I)at on eordan auht fiistlices
veorces on vorulde ne vunad aifre!

Hickes Thesanr. p. 182.

5. Pat se visd^m n^ ne maege gemenged beon vid oferm^tta.
CQuisquis volet perennem. Lib. 11, 4.)
Pii ongan se Visdoni his gevunan fylgjan,
giiovordum gol, gid ecte spelle,
song sodcvidas, sumne l)a geta,
cvad , he ne hcrde, {mt on heane niunt
5 nionna sanig meahte asettan

healle hroffilste; ne l)earf eac hfjleda nan
venan \ms veorces, l)at he Visdoni nuTge
vitl ofermetta scire geniengan.
Herdes 1)U ajfre, I>atte aenig man
10 on sondbeorgas settan meahte

fiiste healle? ne miig ejic fira nan
visdom timbran I)aer, l>3er voruldgitsung
beorg oferbrajded. Barn sond villad
ren forsvelgan: sva ded ricra nu
15 grundleas gitsung gilpes and ajhta,

gedrinced to drjgguni dreosendne velan,

9. veaxed, //. — 10. fagen, //. — II. strong, H. — 13. [iser, H.
2. ecte, Prosa} sest, C.

I

Peodvitan. 255

and lieah l)as I)earfan ne bjcT [mrst aceled.
Ne mag- ImlecTa gelivam hus on munte
lange gelsestan, for I)am him lungre on
20 svift vind svapetl ; ne byd^ sond l)on ma
vid micelne ren manna sengum
huses Jiirde; ac hit hreosan vile,
sigan sond after rene. Sva Mod anra gehvj'is
monna modsefan miclum jivegede,
2S of hiora stede sfyrede, Jjonne he strong drecod
vind under volcnum voriildearfoda,
odde hit eft se reda ren onhrered,
snmes ymbhogan ungemet gemen ;
ac se I)e |)a ecan agan ville
30 sodan gesaelda, he sceal svide flion

jtisse vorulde vlite; vyrce him siddan
his modes hus, l)£er he maege findan
eadmctta stan ungemet fiistne,
gnmdveall gearone, se toglidan ne |jearf,
3.") |»onne hit vecge vind voruldearfoda,
odde ymbhogena ormaete ren;
for I)am on Itscre dene drihten selfa
liara esidmetta eardftist vunigad,
|3ser se visdom a vunad on gemyndnm;
40 for |)on orsorg llf ealnig la?dad
voruldmen vise baton vendinge,
l)onne he call forsihd eordlicu god,
and eac J)ara yfela orsorh vunad,
hopad to piim ccum , I)e [)a?r after oumad ;
45 hine I)onne a?ghvonan almihtig god
singallice simle gehealded
anvunigendne his agenuni
modes gesa?ldum l)urh metodes gife,
I)eah hine se vind voruldearfoda
50 svide syence and hine singale
gemen ga?Ie, I)onne him grimme
on voruldsa;Ida vind vnide blaved,
l)eah I)e hine ealnig se ymbhoga
l>issa voruldsaelda vrade drecce.

Conybeare, Illustr. p. 264.

6. Be Ner6ne l)am casere.

(Novimus qiiantas dederit riiinas. Lib. JJy Q.)
Hvat ve ealle viton, hvelce a?rleaste
ge neah ge feor Neron vorhte,
Rom vara cjning, |)a his rice vas
hehst under heofonum! to hryre monegum
5 valhreoves geved viis ful vide cud,
unriht hamed , lirlejista fela,
man and mortfor, misdaeda vorn,

33. unig- metfastnc, C — 1. «rlesto, //.

256 Peodvitan.

unrilitvises invidI)oncas!

He hot him to gamene geara forbarnau
10 Romanabiirig: seo his rices vtis

ealles edelstol^ he for unsnyttruni

volde fandjau, gif l)at fyr meahte

lixaa sva leohte and sva lange eac

readra settan, sva he Romane
15 secgan geherde, \mt on siime tide

Troiaburig ofertogen hafde

Icga leohtost, lengest biirne

hama under heofonum. nils l)at ha}rlic djpd,

l)at hine svelces gamenes gilpan Hste.
20 Pa he ne earnade elles vnhte,

buton l)at he volde ofer ver|)e6de

his anes hiiru anvald cjdan.

Eac hit gesselde at suniiim cierre,

l}at se ylca het ealle acvellan
25 J)a ricostan Roniana vitan,

and l^a adelestan eorlas gebyrdum,

jiC he on ])am folce gefrigen hafde,

and on iippan agenne brodor,

and his modor eac raid meca ecgum,
30 billum ofbeatan. he his brvde ofslog

self mid sveorde, and he symle vjis

micle 1)6 blid^ra on breostcofan,

|>fnne he svylces mortlres msest gefremede.

nalles sorgode, hvader siddan A
35 mihtig drihten ametan volde

vrajce be gevyrhtiim voh fremmendum,

ac he on ferde fiignode facnes and searuva,

viilhricW vunode; viold emne sva l)eah

ealles Ibises mjeran middangeardes,
40 sva sva lyft and lagii land ymbclyppad,

garsecg ymbegjrt gumena rice,

secga sitlu sfid east and vest,

od Jia nordmestan niissan on eordau.

call l)at Nerone nede odde lustum
45 headorinca gehvylc heran sceolde.

he hiifde him to gamene, l)onne he on gylp astsig,

hfi he eordcyningas yrmde and cvelmde. —

Venst l>ii , se anvald eade ne meahte

godes almihtiges l)one gelp scadan,
50 rice bera?dan , and bereafjan eac

his anvaldes })iirh pa ecan meaht,

odde him his yfeles elles gestioran?

Eiila gif he volde, l)at he vel meahte

l)at imriht him eade forbiodan!

14. readra] scil. lega? — 26. eorl, H. — 28. agene, H. — 29. eac de-
est apud H. — 32. I)eJ l>a, H. — 36. vrece, //. — 37. lagn acnes, //. —
42. secge, //. — 50. eac deest

I

Peodvitan, 25t

55 Eavia l)at se lilaford hefig gioc slsepte

svare on \)A svyran siura l)egena,

ealra l>ara haleda, I)e on his tidum

geoud pas Isenau voruld libban sceoldon!

He on unscyldigum eorla bl6de
60 his sveord selede svide gelomej

J>jBr viis svide sveotol, l)at ve saedon oft,

J)at se aavald ne detf aviht godes,

gif se vel nele, I>e his geveald hafad.

Hickes Thesaiir. p. 184.

7. Be manna adelo.
COmne humanum genus in terris. Lib. Illy 6.)
Hvat eordvaran ealle hafdon

foldbuende friunan gelicne;

hi of anum tvsem ealle comon,

vere and vife, vlance and heane.
5 Nis l)at nan vundor, for l)am viton ealle,

|)at an god is ealra gesceafta

frea moncynnes fader and scippend:

se J)aere sunnan leoht seled of heofonum,

munan and l)isum niijerura steorrum;
10 se mid his mihte gesceop men on eordan,

and gesamnode savle to lice.

At friiman seres t folc under volcnum

emne jidele gesceop , aeghvylcne mon :

hvy ge Jjonne tefre ofer odre men
15 ofermodigen butan andveorce?

senigne ne raetad uniidelne!

hvy ge eov for iidelum upahebban nu?

on l)am mode byH monna gehvylcum

riht adelo, l>a ic \m recce ymb,
20 nales on l)am flaesce foldbueudra.

Ac nu ajghvylc mon, I)e mid ealle byd

his un})eavum underi)ioded,

he forlaet aerest lifes frumsceaft,

and his agene iidelo sva selfe,
25 and l)one fader eac |)e hine at fruman gesceop;

for |)am hine unadelad iilraihtig god^

l)at he unadele a ford i)anan

vyrd on voriilde, to vuldre ne cymd.

Rawlinson pay. 171.

8. Be l)am 6cum g6de, t6 l)am aeghvylc man fundjan sceal.
Ctluc omnes pariter venite capti. Lib. lllj 10.^
Vol la monna beam geond middangeard,

55. slepte, U. — 58. liban, //.

1. Hviitl Pat, R. — 4. vife on voruld cumad vlance, R. — 9. l)isum]
pys, R. — 10. mid his mihtel desunt apud JR.; e prosaica versione adpo-
sui. — 16. aenig, R. — unadelne] e prosaica versione adjeci. — 19. riht
iidelo] e pros. vers, attuli. — 25. and eac l)one fader, R. — 36. aniidelad, R.

IT

268 Pe6dvitan.

friora oeglivjlc fundje georne

td l)am ccum gode, pe ve ymU sprecaCl,

and to l>«?m gesaelduni, l^e ve secgad ymh,
5 Se \ie ponne nu sie nearve geliefted

mid l)ises mseran middaiigeardes

unnyttre lufe , sece him eft lirade

fiilne friodom, J)at he ford cume

td {)sem gesaeldum savla roedes;
10 for l)am pat is si(^ an riist ealra gesvinca.

hyhtlicu hyd heaiim ceolum,

modes usses meresmilta vie;

pat is si6 an hjd, pe aefre b^^d

jifter l>am ydiiin iira gesrinca,
15 5sta gehvelcra ealnig smilte;

pat is sio fridstov and si6 frofor An

ealra inninga after pisum

veoruldgesvincumj pat is vynsnm st6v

after pisiira irmdum to aganne.
20 Ac ic georne vat, piitte gylden madm,

silofren sine, stun, searogimma,

nan middangeardes vela modes eagum

aefre ne onlyhtad , auht ne gebetad

hiora scearpnesse to psere sceavunge
25 sodra gesselda; ac hi svidor get

monna gehvelces modes eagan

ablendad on breostum, ponne hi hi beorhtran gedori:

For pam seghvylc ping, pe on p5's andveardan

life licad, laenu sindon,
30 eordlicu ping, a fleondu;

ac piit is vundorlic vlite and beorhtnes,

pe vuhta gelivas vlite geberhted,

and after psem eallum vealded.

Nele se valdend, pat forveordan scylen
35 savla iisse; Ac he hi selfe vile

leoman onliohtau, lifes valdend.

Gif ponne haleda hvylc hluttrum eagum

modes sines miig aefre ofsion

hiofones leohtes hliitre beorhto:
40 ponne vile he secgao, pat pgere sunnan sie

beorhtnes piostru beorna gehvylciim

to metanne vid piit micle leoht,

godes iilmihtiges, pat is gasta gehvam

ece butan ende eadigum savlum.

Hawlinson p. 181 — 182.

9. Hvy Aulixes J)egnas vurdon forsceapene td vildeorum.
CVela Neritii ducts. Lid. IV, 3.J>
Ic pe mag eade ealdum and leasum
spellum andreccan sprsece gelicnes,

3. georne deest apud R. — 4. gesaeldon, R. — 15. gehvelcra, R. —
24. sceavun^a, K. — 26. pis, R. — 33. eallum sefre? 2. gelicne, C.

Pe6dYitan. 259

efne |)isse ylcan, i)e vit ymb sprecaff.
Hit gesoelde gio on siime tide,
5 |)at Aulixes under Iiafde
i)am casere eynericu tva:
he vas Pracise i)i6da aldor
and Retie rices hirde;
vas his freadrihtnes folccucf uama

10 Agamemnon, se ealles veold
Creca rices. Cud vas vide,
|)at on [)a tide Troiana gevin
veard under volcnum: for viges heard
Creca drihten campstede secanj

15 Aulixes him mid an hund scipa

laedde ofer lagustreiim; sat longe l>aer,
tyn vinter full: l)a sio tid gelomp,
l)at hi l)at rice geroeht hafdon:
diore gecepte drihten Creca

30 Troiaburh tilum gesicTum;
pa \m Aulixes leafe hafde,
Pracia cyning, l)at he I)onan moste.
he let him behindan hyrnde ciolas
nigon and hund nigontigj nsenigne l)onaii

25 merehengesta nisi J)onne a?nne ferede
on fifelstream ftimigbordan,
l)ri6redre ceol; l)at bytl l)at maeste
creciscra scipa. — Pa veard ceald veder,
stearc storma gelac; stunede si6 brune

30 yd vid odre; ut feor adraf
on vendelsae vigendra scola
up on l>at igland, l)air Apollines
dohtor vunode dtigrimes vorn.
Vas se Apolliuus iideles cynnes,

35 Jobes eafora: se viis gio cyning,
se licette litlum and miclum
gumena gehvylcum, l)at he god vserCy
hehst and halgost: sva se hltiford J)a
J)at dysige folc on gedvolan laidde,
40 o(T l)at him gelyfde leoda unrim,
for l)am he viis mid rihte rices hirde
hiora cynecynnes: cud is svlde,
[)at on 1)51 tide l)eoda seghvjic
hafdon heora hlaford for l)one hehstau god,
45 and veordodon sva sva vuldres cyning,
gif he to l)am rice viis on rihte boren.
Viis l)iis Jobes fiider god eac sva he,
Saturnus I)one sundbuende heton,
hfileda beam; hiifdon l)a miigda

7. liracia, C. — 15. him deest. — 17. l)e , C. — 21. Aulixes — leafel
hie iinicus versus est, in quo nomen Aulixes non est conjunclum cum
voce a vocali incipiente. — 26. famig bordon, C — 30. adreaf, C.

260 Pe6dvitan.

50 selcne after ddrum for ecne god.

sceolde eac vesan ApoUines dolitor

diorboreu dysiges folces

gumriiica gyden : cude galdra fela

drifan, drycraftas; hio gedvolan fylgdc
55 manna svidost manegra l>i6da

cyninges dohtor: si6 Circe vas

hateu for herigum; hio ricsode

on J)am iglonde, l)e Aulixes

cyning Pracia com ^ne td
60 ceole lidan^ cud vas sona

ealre paere manige, \>e hire mid vun<\de,

adelinges sld. hici mid ungemetS

lissum lufode lidmonna frean,

and he e;ic sva same ealle magne
65 efne sva svide hi on sefan lufode,

l)at he to his earde senige nyste

modes mynlan ofer magd giunge;

iic he mid |)am vife vunode siddan,

6d l)at him ne meahte monna aenig
70 l)egena sinra l)aer mid vesan,

iic hi for |)am yrmdum eardes lyste,

mynton forla»tan leofne hlaford.

F*a onguuuou vercan verl)e6da spell,

saedon, l)at hio sceolde mid hire scinlace
75 beornas forbredan, and mid balocraftum

vradum veorpan on vildeora lie

C3'ninges l>egnas , cyspan siddan

and mid racentan eac raepan manigne.

Sume hi to vulfiim vurdon: ne meahton l)onne vord ford
bringan,
80 i\c hie |)ragni0eliim Jjiotan ongunnon;

sume vaeron eoforas : a grimetedon,

Jjonne hi sares hvilt siofjan scioldon ;

l)a \>e Icon voeron, ongunnon liidlice

yrrenga rj'tian, Jionne hi a sceoldon
85 clypjan for cordre. cnihtas vurdon

ealde gc giunge ealle forhverfde

to sumum diore, svelcum he aeror

on his lifdagum gelicost vas,

baton l)am cyninge \^e sio even lufodo.
90 Nolde |)ara odra aenig onbitan

mennisces metes j ac hi ma lufodon

diora drohtad, sva hit gedcfe ne viis.

njifdon hi mare monnum gelices,

eordbuendum, I)onne ingel)onc;
95 hafde anra gehvylc his agen mod:

I)at vas l)eah svide sorgum gebunden

63. frea, C, — 70. t)egenra, C. — 76. vildra, C. — 80. J)ioton, C. —
84, ryna, C. — a deest.

I

Pe6dvitan. 261

for l)am earfodum l>e Iiim onsaeton.

Hviit l)d dysegan men be I)isuin drycriifUim

long lifdon, leasum spelliim;
100 visson hvad^re, ^ilt \mt gevit ne mag,

mod onvendan monna aenig

mid drycraftuni, J)eali hiti gedon mealite,

[)at [isL lichoman lange l)rage

onvended vurdon. Is \>iit vundoiiic
105 magencraft micel moda gehvylces

ofer lichoman Itenne and s£enne.

Svylcum and svylcum [)U mealit sveotole ongitan,

J)at Jms lichoman listas and craftas

of l)am mode cumad monna gehvylcum
110 aniepra aelcum; {m meaht eade ongitau,

l)atte mii dered monna gehvylcum

modes unl)eav l)onne mettrymnes

la^nes lichoman. ne })eart leoda nan

venan J)a;re vyrde, piit I)at verige flaesc
115 \)iit mod mihtum monna aeniges

ealliinga to him sefre miig onvendan;

ac l)a unpeiivas aelces modes

and })at lnge{)onc aelces monnes

I)Oue lichoman laet I)ider hit vile.

Car dale, Alfredes Boethius , appendix, p. 398.

Be l)am hvale.

Nil ic fitte gen ymb fisca cynn,
ville vodcrafte vordum c^^dan
purh modgem^nd bi l>am miclan hvale,
se byd unvilliim oft genuHed
5 frccue and ferdgrim faredlaccndum
nida gehvylcum; l)am is noma ceniied
lirgenstreama geflotau Fastitocalon.
Is l)as hiv gelic hreofum stane,
svylce vorje bi viides ofre,

10 soudbeorgum ynibseald sajryrica iiiyest,
sva l)at vcnad vaeglidende,
l)at hi on ealond sum ciigum vliteu.
And I)onne gehydad healistcfuscipu
to l)am unlonde aucorrapum,

15 setlad saemearas sundes iit ende;
and l)Oune in |)at oglond up gevitad
coUenferde, ceolas stoudad

98. be] 1)0, C. — 99. lyfdon, C. — 104. onvend, C, — 110. aelcum]
DBlc, C. — 115. mihtum deest. — 119. laet] lit, C.

3. hvale, Th. — 6. nijil)a, Ih. — 7. fyrustreama, MS. — 9. vorje) Th.

\ non bene intellexit vocem hanc, versum vertens : ''it, as it were, roves".

I vorje (vorige) — var, hoUdnd. wier, alga marina, non iyitur trahenda

vox vorje est ad vorjau, vayari, — 13. gehydad, MS. — 14. oucyr-, Th.

262 Pe6dvitan,

I
bi staife fiiste, streame biviindenj }

I)onne gevicjacT verigfercTe
20 farodlacende, frecnes ne vcnacf,

on l)am ealonde aled veccaiT, |

heah fyr alecr, hiiled beod on vynniui!, •

reonigmode, riiste gelystej v

[)onne gefeled fiicnes craftig, *

2b l^at him pa ferend on faste viinjad, |

vie veardjad^ vedres on luste : i

I)onne semninga on sealtne vseg |

mid |>a node nicTer gevited 1

gai'secges gast, grund geseced, |

30 and Jjonne in deadsele drence bifasted I

scipu mid scealcum. Sva bjd scinna ^eav I

deofla vise, l)at hi drohtjende
I^urh dyrne meaht diigutre besvicad^
and on teosu tyhtacf tilra dseda,
35 vemad on villan^ l)at hi vrade secen,
frolre to feondum, oiT I)at hi fiiste l)8er
iit j[)am viirlogan vie geceosad^;
[)onne l)at gecnaveff of cvicsvisle
flahfeond gemah, l)atte fira gehvylc
40 haleda cynnes on his liringe byd
faste gefeged: he him feorgbona
piirh slidan searo siddaii veord^ed,
vloneum and heanum, Jie his villan her
firenum fremmacf^ mid l)am he faeringa
45 heolodhelme bil)eaht lielle seced
goda gaesne, grimdleiisne vjlm
under mistglome. Sva se micla hval,
se l)e bisenced sselidende
eorlas and ydmearas. He hafad odre gecyud
50 vaterl)ysa vlonc, vratlicran gien:
i)onne hine on holme hunger bysgad,
and l)one aglsecan setes lysted,
Jjonne se mereveard mud ontyned
vide veleras: eymed vynsum stene
55 of his innode, patte odre l)urh l)one
ssefisca eynn besvicen veordad,
svimmad sundhvate liser se sveta stenc
ut gevited; lii l)8er in farad
unvare veorude, 6d {mt se vida ceafl
60 gefylled byd : J)onne faeringa

ymbe l)a herehiide Jilemmed to gadre
grimme goman. Sva byd gumena gehvam

23. geliste, Th. — 31. scip legere siiadet Th.; cf. tamen ceolas v. 17.

— 32. drohtende, MS. — 35. vemad , non vemmad codex praebet. verba
veman allicere C^ed veniman = corriimperej et voman perdere forsitan
ad vocem \6m, sonus, voma, terror , trahenda sunt. — 42. sliden, Th.

— searo = searvu C^f'CC. plur.J. — 46. geasne (from good cut off!) Th.
gsesne , ace. sing, ad helle pertinens. — 50. l)isa, Th. — gien, Th.

Pe6dvitan. 26S

se 1)6 oftost his unvarlice

on t)as loeuan tid lif besceavad,
65 Iseted hine besvican Inirh svetne stenc,

leasiie villan, pat he byd leahtruin fah

vid vuldorcyning : him se avyrgda ongean

after hiiiside helle onty^ued

l)aiii pe leaslice lices vynue
70 ofer ferhdgereaht fremede on uur^d.

Ponne se fsecna in I>am fiistenne

gebroht hafad bealves crtiftig

at J)am heetvylme [)a l)e him oncleofjad

gyltiim gehrodene, and ser georne his
75 in hira lifdagum larum hyrdon:

})Oune he })a grimman guman bihleiumed

after feorhcvale faste to gadre,

helle hlinduru. — Nagon hvyrft oe svice,

utsid aefre pa pier in cumad,
80 |)on ma pe {m fiscas farodlaceude

of pas hviiles fenge hveorfau moton.

for pon is eallinga

dryhtna dryhtne, and a deoflum vidsacan
85 vordum and veorcum, piit ve vuldorcyning
geseon moton. Uton a sibbe to him
on pas hvilnan tid hselii secan,
pat ve mid sva leofne in lofe motan
to vidan feore vuldres neotan.

Cod. Eiion. ed. Thorp, p. 360.

Be ])am f^nice.
Paraphrasis carminis de Phcsnice quod Lactantio adscribitur. — Nu-
merorum siyna Arabica, in versitum fine posita, respondent numeris
versuum Latini carminis.
Hiibbe ic gefruguen, piitte is feor hcounu (I.)
eastdajlum on adelast londa
tirum gefra3ge. nis se foldau sceat
•fer middangeard mongum gefere
5 folc agendra; ac he afyrred is
purh meotudes meaht man fremmendum.
vlitig is se vong eall, vynnum geblissad,
mid piim fagrestum foldan stencum;
ajnlic is piit iglond, iidele se vyrhta,
10 modig, meahtum spedig , se pii moldan geselte.
l*a?r byd oft open eadgum to geanes

70. ferhtgereaht^ MS. — 77. inale Th. punctum posiiit post gadre,
helle hlinduru ad verba sequentia trahens. — 88. lacuna ejupleri potest
f'ortassis his verbis :

forpon is eallinga us ofest selast,
piit ve gccvemau cyuiuga vuldre, etc,
84. vidsacc, Th.

26i Pe6dvitan.

onhliden hleotTra vyn, heofonrices duru.

[)at is vynsum vong, vealdas grcne

rfune under roderum: ne miig l)8er ren ne snav, I

15 ne forstes fnaest, ne f>res blsest, |

ne Iiagles liryre, ne hrimes dryre '

ne sunuan Iiaetu, ne sincaldu

ne vearm veder, ne vinterscur 4

vilite gevyrdan; ac se vong seomad
20 eadig and onsiind. Is l>at atlele lond

blostmum gebloven; beorgas l)8er ne muntas

steape ne stondad , ne stanclifu

heah ne hlifjad sva her mid iis;

ne dene ne dalii ne drinscrafU)
25 hiajvas ne lilincas; ne \)ser hleonad 6

iinsmedes viht: ac se adela feld

vridad under volcnum vynnum gebloven.

Is \ydt torhte lond tvelfum herra

folde facTmrimes, sva us gefreogum gleave
30 vitgan [)mii visdom on gevritum cydad,

^onne seuig l)ara beorga, l)e her beorhte mid lis |

heah hlifjad under heofontunglum. "♦

Smilte is se sigevong, sunbearo lixed,

vuduholt vynlic; viistmas ne dreosad
35 beorhte blseda: ac \m beamas a

greue stondad, sva him god bibead^

vintres and sumeres vudu b5'd gelice

blfledum gehongen^ naefre brosnjad

leaf under lyfte, ne him lig seeded ,

40 sefre to ealdre vev l)on edvenden ^ |

vorulde geveorde. Sva iii vatres l)ryra

ealne middangeard niereflod l)eahte,

eordan ymbhvyrft: l)a se adela vong

seghviis onsund vid 3 dfare
45 gehealden stod hreora vaega,

eadig unvemme I)urli est godesj

bided sva gebloves od baeles cyme,

dryhtnes domes, l)onne deadraced,

haleda heolstorcofan, onhliden veordad.
50 nis l)aer on l)am londe lad genidla,

ne vop ne vracu, veatacen nan,

ildu ne irmdu , ne se enga dead,

ne llfes lyre ne lades cyme,

ne syn ne sacu, ne sar ne vracu,
55 ne vadla gevin, ne velan onsyn,

ne sorg ne sisep, ne sviir leger,

15. fnaeft, MS. — 85. 60, Th. — 29. folde] Th. fealde legendum esse
putat; non assentio; legendum esset: fealdum. sed vox folde voci lond
apposita est pro herra tamen hearre (= heahre) legendum videtur. —
gefreogum] gefreogiin, Th. ; male; casus instrum. ad vocem gleave per-
tinet. — 35. blede, Th. — 38. bledum, Th. — 40. edvenden] Thorpius
quaeriturj an non legendum sit at eude? minime; cf. germ, "ende noch
wende". — 48. dome?

Pe6dvitan.

ne vintergeveorp , ne vedra gebregd

hreoh under heofoniini, ne se hearda forst

caldiim cylegicelum cnysed senigne,
60 \)veT ne hagl ne hrim hreosatf to foldan,

ne vindig volcen, ne [iser vater fealled

Ijfte gebysgad: ac l)aer lagustreamas,

vundrum vratlice vyllan onspringad,

fagrum foldvjlmum foldan leccad;
65 vater vjnsumu of {ijis vuda midle

pa monda gehvam of J^sere moldan tjrf

brimcaldu brecatf, bearo ealne geondfarad

pragura prjmlice. is I)at l)e6dnes gebod,

patte tvelf sidum l)at tyrfaste
70 lond geondlace lagufloda vynu.

Sindon })a bearvas blaedum gehongene,

vlitigum vastmum; I)aer no vanjad 6

halge under heofonum holtes fratva;

ne feallad l)ser on foldan fealve blostman,
75 vudubeama vlite^ ac j^ser vratlice

on J)am treovum simle telgan gehladene

ofet ednive in ealle tid

on l)am grasvange grene stondad

gehroden hyhtlice haliges meahtum
80 beorhtast bearva. no gebrocen veordetf

holt on hive, ^ssr se halga stenc

vunad geond vynlondj l)at onvended ne hyd

afre to ealdre, aer Jjon endige

frod fyrngeveorc se hit on frymde gescop. (30)
85 Pone vudu veardad vundrum fager (WO

fugel, fedrum strong, se is Fenix haten.

l)air se anhaga eard bihealded,

deormod drohtad; naefre him dead seeded

on l)am villvonge, l)enden voruld stonded.
90 Se sceal J)3Bre sunnan sid bihealdan

and ongean cuman godes condelle,

gladum gimme, georne bevitigan,

hvonne up cyme adelast tungla

ofer ytTmere eastan lixan,
95 fader fyrngeveorc fratvum blican,

torht tacen godes; tungol beod aliyded

geviten under vademan vestdajlas on

bedeglad on diigred, and seo decree nilit

von gevited : l)onne viidum strong
100 fugel fedrum vlonc on lirgenstream,

under lyft ofer lagu locad georne,

hvonne up cyme eastan glidan

ofer sidne sae svegles leoma.

Sva se adela fugel iit l)am aerspringe

59. cnysed, MS. — 73. vonjad, MS. — 94. estan, Th. — 103. sidne,
US.

266 Pe6dvitan. —

105 vlitig ftiste vunatT vyllestreamas,

J>ger se tyreadga tvelf sidum hine

bibadatf in l)am biirnan ter [)as beacnes cyme,

svegelcondelle, and siuile sva oft

of pam vilsiiman vyllgespringura
110 brimcald beorged at bada gehvylcum;

siddan hine silfne after sundplegan

lieahmod liefed^ on lieahne beam,

I)onan ydast mag on eastvegum

Sid bihealdan, hvonne svegles tapur
115 ofer holmlmice haedre blice,

leohtes leoma; lond beod gefratvad,

voruld gevlitigad, siddan vuldres gim

ofer geofones gong grund gescined

geond middangeard, mserost tungla.
180 Sona sva seo sunne sealte streamas

hea oferhlifad; sva se liasva fiigel

beorht of Jjas bearves beame gevited,

fared fedrum snell flyiite on lyfte,

svinsad and singed svegle to geanes;
125 l)onne byd sva fager fugles gebseru,

onbryrded breostsefa blissum rcmig,

vrixled vodcriifte viindorlicor ^.

beorhtan reorde, l)onne sefre byre monnes

h^rde under heofonum, siddan heah cyning,
130 vuldres vyrlita voruld stadelode

heofon and eordan. byd l)as hleodres sveg i

eallum songcraftum svetra and vlitigra

and vynsumra vrenca gelivylcum.

ne raagon l)am breahtme byman ne horuas
135 ne liearpan hlyn, ne haled a stefn

senges on eordan, ne organonsveg,

leodres gesvin, ne svanes fedre, .

ne a?nig l)ara dreama l)e dryhten gescrtp ;•

gumum to glive in {ms geoniran voruld. J

110 singed sva and svinsad sseluni geblissad, 1

60 \i'dt seo sunne on sudrodor

saeged veorded: Jjoune sviad he

and hlyst gefehd, heafde onbrygded I

l)rist, })onces gleav and l)riva asceaced
115 fedre flyhthvate; fiigol byd gesviged.

Simle he tvelf sidum tida gemearcad

dages and nihtes: sva gedemed is 5

bearves bigenga, pat he ^Sdv briican mot

105. fast, Th. — 112. heanne, MS. — 115. holmvraece, MS. — 124.
to heanes, MS. — 137. leodres gesvin] obscura et, tit mihi videntury
corrupta verba. Tliorpiiis hleodres leyere suadet; sed mira hleodres cum
svanes fedre conjunctio est, praesertim cum hleodor jam v. 131 de phas-
nice ipso dictum sit; etiam leodes leyi non potest. Vocem sleodor, (/nam
lubentissime acciperem, ignoro. Boreales habent slidr, /'. lamina y et
Anglosax. slidor, m. cylindrus liyneus , sliddor labina. Pro voce gesvin
I'ortassis gesvins (c/'. svinsjan) leyendum est.

\

I

Pe6dvitan. 267

vonges mid villiim and velan neotan,
150 lifes and lissa, londes fratva,

6d l)at he t>wsendo l)ises lifes

vudubearves veard vintra gebided :

|)onne bytf gehefgad Iiasvigfetfra,

gomol, geariim frod grene eord^an
155 aflyluT fugla . . ., foldan geblovenCj

and l)onne geseced side rice

middangeardes, I)ser no men bugacT

eard and edel, I)8er he ealdordom

oufehcT foremihtig ofer fugla cynn
160 gel)ungen on l)e6de, and Jirage mid him

vesten veardacT. jjonne vadum strong

vest gevited vintrum gebysgad

fleogan fecrrum snel. fiiglas pringad

utan ymbe adelne; aeghvylc ville vesan
165 Iiegn and \)e6v Jieodne mseruni,

otf l)at he geseced Syrvara loud

cordra maeste. him se cisena I)aer

odscufed scearplice, l)at he in scade veardad

on vudubearve veste stove
170 biholene and bihydde haleda monegum,

l)8er he heahne beam on holtviida

viinad and veardad vyrtum fastne

under heofunlirofe, l)one hatad men

fenix on foldan of i)as fugles noman.
175 Hafad }jam treove forgiefen tyrmeahtig cyuing

meotiid moncynnes mine gefraegej

l)at he ana is ealra beama

on eordvege iiplaedendra

beorhtast gebloven. ne mag him bitres viht
180 scyldiim sceddan^ ac gescilded a

vunad ungevyrded , l)enden voruld stonded. (72)
r*onne vind liged, veder byd fiiger. (111.)

hliittor heofones gim halig seined,

beod volcen tovegen, viitra I)ryda
185 stille stondad, byd storma gehvylc

asvefed under svegle, sudan bliced

vedercondel vearm, veorudiim Ijhted:

I)onne r»n l)am telgum timbran onginned,

nest gcarvjan, byd him neod micel,
190 l)at ho l)a ildu ofestum mote

l)urh gevittes vylm vendan to life,

feoih geoug onfon: l)onne feor and neah

l)a svetestan somnad and giidrad

vyrta vynsume and vudubla^da
195 to l)ani eardstede jidelstenca gehvone

V3'rta vynsumra, I)e vuldorcjning

154. grcne, T/i.] rene, MS. — 155. fugla betst? — 156. side, Th. — 167.
cbrdre ma?ste? — 175. tireadig, Th. — 198. feorg, 27i. — 194. bleda, Th.

268 Pe6dvitan.

fiider frymda gehvas ofer foldan gescop

to indryhtiim ealda cynne,

svetes under svegle. J)aer lie silf biered
200 in \iikt treov innan torhte fratva;

Jjser se vilda fugel in l>am vestenne

ofer lieahne beam lifts getimbratf

vlitig and vynsuin, and gevicatf {yser

silf in l)am solere and ymbseted iitan
205 in l)am leafsceade lie and fedre

on healfe gelivare halgiim s ten cum

and l)am adelestum eordan bla^dum ;

sited sides fus l)onne svegles gim

on sumeres tid sunne hatost
210 ofer sceadu seined and gesceapu dreoged,

voruld geondvlited: I)onne veorded his

hus onhseted l)urh Iiador svegel,

vyrta vearmjad, villsele stymed

svetum svaccum^ })onne on svole birned
215 J)urh fyres feng fugel mid neste,

bsel byd oniiled; l)onne brond l)eced

heorodreorig bus, hreoh onetted,

fealo lig feormad and fenix byrned

fyrngearum frod^ J)onne fyr \nge6
220 lajnne lichoman, lif bjd on side,

fseges feorhhord; Jjonne flsesc and ban

adleg aled; hvadre him eft cymed

after firstmearce feorh ednive.

Siddan l)a yslan eft onginnad
225 iifter Iigl)race liican to gadere,

geclungne to cleovanne, l)onne cluene bjd

beorhtast nesta baele forgnmden,

headorofes hus, hni b^d acolad,

banfiit gebrocen, and se bryne svedrad:
230 l>onne of \)a.m ade iiples gelicnes

on Jjoere ascan byd eft gemeted;

of l)am veaxed vyrm vundrum ftiger,

svylce he of agerum ut jilude,

scir of scille. })pnne on sceade veaxed
235 l)at he aerest byd svylce earnes brid

lager fugeltimber; l)onne furdor gen

vridad on vynnum, l>at he byd vastmum gelic

ealdum earne, and after l)on

fedrum gefratvad svylc he at frymde vas,
240 beorht gebloven, l)onne brsdd veorded

eal ednive, eft acenned,

synnum asundrad, sumes onlice.

Svci mon andleofne, eordan viistmas

197. gevas, MS. — folan, MS. — 200. fratve , Th, — 207. bledum,
Th, — 217. heoredreorig , MS. — 233. alude] ala?de, MS. Thorp, emen-
davit: of iige vsere fit alseded; sed verbum aleodan (lead, ludon) crescere,
satis upturn videtur. — 236. gin, TA. — 242. sumes, MS.] sumeres on

Peodvitan.

on harfeste ham gelaedetT,
245 viste vynsume a?r vintres cyme,

on ripes timan , \)y las hi renes scfir
avyrde under voicnum^ })aer hi vrade metad^
f6dorI)ege gefeon, l)onne forst and snav
mid ofermagne eordan I)eccad
250 vintergevsediim — of l)am vastmum sceal
eorl eadvelan eft alaedan
purh cornes gecynd, [ye ser clsene b^^d
saed onsaven, l)onne sunnan gleam
on lenctenne lifes tacen
255 veced, vonildgestreon, I)at J)a vastmas beod
l)urh agne gecynd eft acende,
foldan fratva — sva se fugel veorded
gomel after gearum geong ednive,
fla?sce bifongen. no he foddor liigetf,
260 mete on moldan nemne meledeaves
dyel gebyrge; se dreofed oft
at middre nihte; bi j>on se modga his
feorh afeded , 6d I)at fyrngesetu,
agenne card eft geseced^. 0^14)

265 Ponne byd aveaxen vyrtum in gemonge (IV.)
fugel fedrum deal, feorh byd nive
geong geofena ful : l)onne he of greote
his lie leoducraftig, l>at ser lig fornom,
somnad, svdles lafe, searvum gegadrad
270 ban gebrosnad after baeliirace;

and I)onne gebringed ban and yslan,
ades lafe eft sit somne ;
and l)onne l)at valreaf vyrtum bitelded,
fagre gefriitvad: Jjonne afysed hyOi
275 agenne card eft to sccan;

{)onne fotum ymbfehd fyres lafe
clam biclypped^ and his cyddu eft
sunbeorht gesetu seced on vynnum,
eadig edellond. — Eal byd genivad
280 feorh and federhoma, sva he at frymde vas^
l)a hine serest god on I)one adelan vong
sigorfiist sette. — He his silfes \)ser
ban gebringed \)A a?r brondes vyim
on beorhstede baele forl)ylrade
285 ascan to eacan; l)onne eal geador
bebyrged beaducriiftig biin and yslan
on l)am ealande. byd him ednive
|)a;re sunnan segn , |)onne svegles leoht
gimma gladost ofer garsecg up
290 adeltungla vyn eastan lixed.
Is se fugel fiiger forveard hive,

246. rypes, Th. — 248. gefean? — 251. eorla, MS. — 253. glaeni,
267. geofona, Th. — 268. licleodu, Th, — 274. gefriitved, MS.

270 Peodvitan.

bleo brj'gdum fag ymb pa breost foranj
is him Ijfit heafod hindan grene,
vratlice vrixlecT vurman geblondea^

295 l)onne is se finta fagre gedaeled,

sum brun sum basu sum blacura splottum
searolice beseted; sindou pa ficTru
hvit hiiidanveard, and se heals grene
niodoveard and ufeveard, and {iHt nebb lixeiT

300 sva gliis odde gim; geaflas scyne
innan and iitan; is seo eaggebyrd
stearc and hive stane gelicast,
gladum gimme, l)onne in goldfate
smida orl)ancum biseted veortlecT;

305 is ymb l^one sveoran svylce sunuan hring,
beaga beorhtast brogden fedrum;
vriitlic is seo vomb neodan, vundrum fager,
sctr and scyne; is se scild ufan
fratvum gefeged ofer \ms fugles bac;

310 sindon l)a scancan scillum biveaxen,
fealve fotas; se fugel is on hive
seghviir a?nliG. onlicost pean
vynnum geveaxen, Jjiis gevritu secgad.
]\is he hinderveard, ne hyge gselsa,

315 svar ne svongor sva sume fiiglas,
J)a l)e late l)urh lyft lacad fid rum;
ac he is snel and svift and svide leoht,
vlitig and vynsum, vuldre gemearcad:
ece is se jideling, se \ie him l)at ead gefed !

320 Ponne he gevited vongas secan,
his ealdne eard of l)isse edeltyrf;
sva se fugel fleoged, folcum odeaved,
mongum mouna geond raiddangeard :
l)onne somnad siidan and nordan

325 eastan and vestan, eoredciestum farad
feorran and nean folca l)rydum,
l)fier hi sceavjad scippendes giefe
fagre on l>ani fugle, sva him iit fruman selte
sigora sod cyning sellicran gecynd,

330 friitve fagerran ofer fiigla cyn.

l>onne vundrjad veras ofer eordan
vlite and vastma, and gevritum cydad,
mundum mearcjad on marmstane,
hvonne se diig and seo tid dryhtum geeave

§35 friitve flyhthvates. Jjonne fugla cynn
on healfa gehvsere heapum l)ringad,

i

294. vrixled Th. legere vult. — 306. bregden, TA. — 322. odeaved Th. suggessit.
— 330. fagran, MS. — 336. gehvore, MS. gehvone scripsit Thorpius,
sed healf gen, fern. est. voceni gehvaere ex gehvaderre contractam esse
arbitror; vix enim credibile est, /ewmi^mm genus pronominis gehva,
gehvat, in dialecto Anglosaxonica hoc loco servatum esse, et "on healfa
gehvaere — ab utroque latere^' verto, — 335. vlite] genit. vocis vlitu, f. ?

I

Pe6dvitan. 271

sigad sidvegum, songe lofjatT,
mserad raodigne nieaglum reordum,
and svci I)one lialgan Iiringe beteldad,
340 fljhte on Ijfte. fcnix byd on midduni
l)reiitum bijirungen. J)e6da vlitad^
vimdrum vafjad^, Iiu seo vilgedrjht
vildne veordjad^ vorn after odruni
craftum cyiiad and for cyning maeracr
345 leofoe leodfruman , lajdad raid vynnum
atfelne to earde, 66 Imt se anhoga
odfleoged^ fetfrum snel, I)at him gefylgan ne mag
drymendra gedryht, jjonne diiguda vyn
of l)isse eordan tyrf Mel seced. (158)

350 Sva se gesaeliga after sviltlivile (V.)

his ealdcydde eft geneosatf
fiigre foldan. fugelas cirrad^
from Jjam gfuTfrecan geomormode
eft to earde, l)onne se iideling byd
355 giong in geardum. God ana vat,

cyning jilmihtig, hii his gecynde b^tf,
vifhades })e veres; l)at ne vat a»nig
raonna cynnes biitan meotud ana,
hu Jia visan sind vundorlice,
360 fiiger fyrngesceap ymb l)as fugles gebyrd.
Peer se eadga mot eardes neotan,
vyllestreama vuduholtum in,
vunjan in vonge, ocT })at vintra bjd
l)usend urnen; i}onne him veorded
365 ende lifes, hine ad l)eced,

l)urhaled fyr; hvjidre eft cymed
aveaht vratlice vundrum to life,
forj^on he drusende dead ne bisorgad
sare sviltcvale, [)e him simie vat
370 after ligj)race lif ednive,

feorh after fylle, {)onne fromlice
l)urh briddes had gebreadad veorded,
eft of ascan edgeong vesetT
under svegles hleo. byd him self gehvader
375 sunn and sva;s fader and simle eac
eft yrfeveard ealdre lafe.
Forgeaf him se meahtiga moncynnes fruma,
|)at he sva vratlice veordan sceolde
eft l)at ylce l)at he a?r l)on viis,
380 fedrum bifongen , l)eah hine fyr nime. (170)

Sva j)at ece lif eadigra gehvyic (VI.)

after sarvraece silf geceosed
J)urh deorcue dead, ]>at he dryhtnes mot
after geardagum geofene neotan

341. vefjad, MS. — 350. svylt, MS, — 358. cyrrad, MS. — 377. me-
ahta, Th.

272 Peodvitan.

385 on siudreamum, and sidifan a

vunjan in vorulde veorca to leane.
Pises fugles gecynd fela gelic is
bi pam gecorniim Cristes I)egnum.
beacnatf in burgiim, liu hi beorhtne gefean

390 l)iirh liider fultuin on ^As frecnan tid

hcaldad under Iieofonum, and him heahne bleed
in \)Rm uplican cdle gestrjnad.
Habbad ve geascad, l)at se iilmihtiga
vorhte ver and vif Jjurh his vundra sped

395 and hi {)a gesette on [)one selestan
foldan sceata, I)one lira beam
nemnad neorxnavong, })8er him na;nges vjis
cades onsyn, l)enden eces vord,
halges hleodorcvide heaidan voldon

400 on l)am nivan gefean. l)ser him nid gesceod
ealdfeondes efest, se him set gebead,
beiimes blaede, Jjat hi bu l)egun
appel unrsedum ofer est godes,
byrgdon forbodenne. Jjaer him bitter veard

405 yrmdu after sete and hira eaferum sva
sarlic simbel, sunum and dohtrumj
vurdon teonlice to Jias .... idge
ageald after gylte; hiifdon godes irre,
bittre bealosorge, l)as l)e byre siddan

410 gyrne onguldon, Jje hi J>at gifl l)egun
ofer eces vord. for l)on hi edles vyn
geomormode ofgiefan sceoldon
l)urh nadran nid, l)a heo nearve besvac
yldran usse in serdagum

415 |)urh faecne ferd, J)at hi feor l>onan
in l)as deaddene drohtad sohton,
sorgfulran gesetu. him veard selle lif
heolstre bihyded and se halga vong
|)urh feondes searo faste bityned

420 vintra mengu 66 J)at vuldorcyning
J>urli liis hidercyme halgum to geanes
moncynnes gefea, mcdra frefrend
and se anga hyht eft ontynde.

Is l)on gelicast, Jms l)e us leorneras (VII.)

485 vordum secgad and vritum cydad,

l)ises fugles gefar — l)onne frod ofgiefed
eard and edel and geealdad byd,
gevited verigmod, vintrum gebysgad,
I)aer he holtes hleo hedh gemeted,

i

387. gelices, MS. — 391. heanne, MS. — 393. geascad, MS. — 396.
sceata, 7'A.] sceates, MS. — 400. gescod, Th. — 401. oefest, Th. — 404.
forbodene, Th. — 406. symbel, Th. — 407. vordon, MS. — inter [>cis et
idge Thorpius lacunam non nisi paucarum literarum notavit, sed an non
plura verba deperdita sint nescio. — 421. heanes, MS. — 424. lareovas
Thorpius legere suadet — 425. veordum, MS. — vritu, Th.

Pe6dvitan. StS

430 in \iam he getirnbretl tamuii and vyrtum
{)am adelestum eardvic nive,
uest on bearve; byd him neod micelj
|>at he feorh geong' eft onfon mote,
})urh liges bliest lif after deade,
435 edgeong vesan and his ealdcyddu,
sunbeorht gesetu secan mote
after fyrbade. — Sva |)a foregengaii
yldran usse anforleton
|)one vlitigan vong and vuldres set!
440 leoflic on laste, tugon longne sid
in hearmra bond, l)aer him hettende
earme agiaecan oft gesceodon;
vseron hviidre monge {^a |)e raieotude
gehyrdun under heofonum halgum I)eaviim
446 dsediim domlicum, j)at him dryhten veard
hcofona heah cyning hold on mode:
|)at is se hea beam in l)am halge nu
vie veardjad, |)a?r him vihte ne mag
ealdfeonda nan atre sceddan,
450 fcicnes tacne on l)a frecnan tid;

[>{)er him nest vyrced vid nida gehvam
daediim domlicum dryhtnes cempa,
l)onne he almessan earmum djjeled
duguda leasum, and him dryhten gecigd,
455 fiider on fultum, ford onetted
laenan lifes, leahtras dvasced,
mirce mandseda, healded meotudes se
beald in breostum, and gebedu seced
claenum gehygdum, and his eneo byged
460 iidele U\ eordan, flyhd yfla gehvylc,
grimme gicltas for godes egsan,
gliidmod gyrned , {)at he godra ma^st
daeda gefremme: l)am byd dryhten scild
in sida gehvone, sigora vilgiefa,
4(15 veoruda valdond ; j)is jui vyrta sind
viistma bhcda, ])a se vilda fugel
somnad under svegle side and vide
to his vicstove, [)8er he vuudrum fast
vid nida gehvam nest ge vyrced.
470 Sva nu in liam vicum villan fremmad
mode and miigni^. meotudes cempan
majrda tilgad , |)as him meorde vile
Ace iilmihtig eadge forgildan;
beod him of |)am v^rtum vie gestadelad
475 in vuldres byrig veorca to lesine,
|)as 1)6 hi gelieoldon halge lare

444. ve gehyrdum, MS. — 454. gecygd, MS. — 463. scyld, MS.
464 — 65. sigora valdend veoruda vilgiefa, MS. Thorpius emendavit.
476. geheoldan, MS.

18

2Ti Peodvitan.

hiitc iit lioortan, hyge vcallcnde

(liiges and iiihtcs; dryhlcu Infjad

leohte gelciifan, leofiic coosaiF
4S0 ofer voruldvelau; ne by it him vynue liyliJ,

{)iit hi i>is Ia?uc lit" long gevunj( u.

|)us ejidig eori Ocan dreamas

heofona hiinies mid heahcyning

earuail on elne, 6tT {)iit ende cyniod
485 dogorrimes, [jonue deatf nimed^,

viga valgifie vappnuin ge|)iyded

ealdor anra gehviis, and in eordan iVidm

snfide sendad siivlum biuumenc

loene lichoman, |)jer hi longe bedii
490 otf fyres cyme foldan bi{)eahte.

lionne monge beod on gemot laedcd

tira cynnes; vile fader engla

sigora s6(T cyning seonod^ gehegan,

diigutfa dryhten demau mid rlhte :
4M5 |)onne ariste ealle gefremmad

men on moldan, sva se mihtiga cyning

beodecf, brego engla byman stefne,

ofer sidne gruud savla nergend,

byd se deorca dead dryhtnes meahtuni
."^00 eadgum geeudadj adele hveorfad,

{)reatum l)ringatf, |)onne |)e6s voriild

scyldvyrcende in scome birnecT

tide onaled. veorded anra gehvylc

forht on ferhde , l)onne fyr briced
505 laenc londvelan, lig eal l)iged

eordan oehtgestreon, applede gold

gifre forgriped , graedig svelge(T *

londes friitva. |)onne on leoht cymed

ealdum |)ises in \rA openan tid
510 fiigcr and gefealic fugles tacenj

j»onne anveald eal up astellad,

on byrgenum biin gegiidrad^,

leomii lie somod, and IJges gaest

fore Cristes cueo, cyning l)rymlicc
515 of his heahsetle halgura seined,

vlitig vuldres gim: vel byd l)am I)e mot

in pa geomran tid gode licjan.

PxT \m lichoman leahtra clsene (VlIT )

gongad gladmude, gaestas hveorfad
520 in banfatu, l)onne bryne stiged

hejih to heofonum. hat byd monegum

egeslic iiled, l>onne anra gehvylc, i

482. dreames, Th. — 486. ge^rycTed, MS. — 491. laedad, MS. — 504.
ferl)I)e, MS. — 508. fratve, MS. — 510. gefealig, Th. — 514. cyning] iff-
nis spiritum reyem appellare, id paganum esse, nemo est, qui non in-
telliyat Si qui sint pii et hoc scandalo offensi lectores , ii legant "cy-
ninges" suadeo.

Peodvitan. 2t5

sodfast ge synnig, savel mid lice
from moldgrafam seced meotudes dOm,
.■)25 forht, afaered. fyr by(T on tylite,
jiietf imcysta. [)3er I)ii eadgan beod
after vrachvile veorciim bifongen,
iigenum dsedum : I)at l)a adelan sind
vyrfca vynsume, mid \ydm se vllda fugel
530 his silfes nest biseted iitan,
l)at hit fa3ringa fyre birned,
forsveled under sunnan, and he silfa mid,
and 1)0 nnc after lige lif eft onfchd
ednivinga. Sva byd anra gehvylc
535 fla?sce bifongen fira cynnes

nenlic and edgeong, se 1)6 his agenum her
villiim gevyrced^j l)at him vuldorcyning
meahtig at l)am raitdle milde gcveorded.
l)onue hieodrjad hjilge gaestas,
540 savia sodfjiste song ahebbad,

clsene and gecorene hergacT cyninges ^rym,
stefn after stefne stigad to viildre
vlitige gevyrtad mid hira velda;dum.

beod l)onne amerede monna gaestas
545 beorhte atyvde l)iirh bryne fyres.

Ne vene l)as senig ealda 03 nnes,

(liit ic 13'gevordum leod somnige,

vrite vodcrilftc: gehyrad vitedom

Jobes gieddingaj l)iirh gaistes bla?d
550 breostum onbryrded beald reordade,

vuldre geveoriTad he l)at vord gecviid :

"Ic l)at ne forhycge heortan gel)oncum,

l)at ic on minum nestc ncabed ceose,

hales hra verig, gevite hcan l)onan
555 on longne sid lame bitolden

geomor geodaeda in greotes fadm,

and l)onne iifter deade {)iirh dryhtnes gicfe

svii se fiigel B'enix feorh ednive

lifter seriste agan mote,
560 dreamas mid dryhten, l)8er seo deore scolii

leofne lofjad. Ic l)as lifes ne mag

sefre to ealdre ende gebidan,

leohtes and lissa. l)cah min lie scyle

on moldiirne molsnad veordan
565 vyrmum U) villan ; svsi l)cah veoruda god

iifter svilthvile savie alysed

and in vuldor aveced. me l)as ven naefre

forbirsted in breostum, l)e ic in brego engia

fordveardne gefean , faste habbe".

525. outihte, MS. — 526. uncyste, MS. — 345. atyvde] abyvde, MS.
iibysde legere suadet Thorpins. — 452. cf. .Job. XXIX, 18. — 554. hale,
Th. — 469. fordvoardc?

*#

276 Peodvitan.

570 Pus tiod guma in fyrndagiim

gieddadc glejivmod, godes spelboda,

ymb his seriste in ece lif,

l)iit ve [)5 geornor oogietan meiihreii

tyrfiist tucen, ^iit se torhta fiigcl
575 |)urh bryne beacnatf. Biiua lafe,

ascau and yslau ealle gesomnad

after ligbryne , laedecT sicTtTan

fiigel on fotiini to frej'in geardinn

sunnan to geanes, |)ser he siMan ford
580 vunad vintra fela vastnmm genivjui

ealles edgeong, l)aer aenig ue miig

in l)am leodscipe IfletTum hvopan.

Sva mi after deade |)urh dryhtnes miht

soraod sitljad^ savia mid lice
585 fiigre gefratved, fugle gelicast,

in ejidvelum, aJelum stencum,

\)ser seo sodfaste sunne lyhted

vlitig ofer veoredum, in vuldres byrig\

Ponne sotTfiistum savluin scineiT OX.}

590 heah ofer hrofas haelende Crist.

him folgjaiT fuglas scyne,

beorhte gebredade, blissum hremige,

in l)am gladan ham, ga?stas gecorene,

ece t6 ealdre, l)JBr him yfle ne miig
595 fah feond gemah facne .scetTdan;

an l)£er lifgatf a leohte verede,

sva se fugel Fenix, in freoctu dr3'htnes

vlitige in vuldre. veorc «inra gehviis

beorhte bliced in Jjam blidan ham
600 fore onsyne eces dryhtnes

simle in sibbe. sunnan gelice

^xr se beorhta beag brogden vundrum

eorcnanstanum eadigra gehvam

hlifatT ofer heafde; hafelan lixad
605 Ijrymme bil)eahtej peodnes cynegold

sodfastra gehvone sellic glenged

leohte in life, l)8er se longa gefea

ece and edgeong sefre ne svedratT,

ac hi in vlite vunjad vuldre bitolden,
610 fiigrum fratvum, mid fader engla.

Ne by«T him on l>am vicum viht t6 sorge,

vroht ne vedel ne gevindagas,

hunger se hata ne se hearda I)urst,

yrmdu ne ildo; him se iidela cyning
615 forgifed goda gehvylc. \)ser gaesta gedryht.

576. gesomnad, Th. — 579. hi, MS. — 580. vunjad, MS. — 582. hvo-
pan] '^Ilere some lines are evidently wanting, though the MS. has no
hiatus" ait Thorpius; nihil tamen perditum est. hvopan enim pro vepan
est positum Ccf. Ccedm. 159, 18; 185, 13; 206, 6), et laedum (laeddum MS.)
dat. plur. subst. laedo est. — 591. fidrum scyne? — 593. J)amJ {)one? —
599. blidam, MS. ~ 607. gefea, MS.

Peodvitan. 277

haelend Iiergad and heofoncyninges

mefihte inaersjair, singacT nieotudc lof.

svinsad sibgedryht svcga ma?ste

Iiaedre ymb I)at halge liealiseld godes;
620 blitfc blctsjacT bregu sclestan

eadge mid engliim efenhleodre \nis :

"Sib si 1)6, sod god, and snyttni crJiH,

and \)e \)onc si I)rymsittendum

geongra gifeua goda gelivylces,
625 inicel immsete miignes strengdn,

liesili and halig: heofonas sindon

fiigre gefjlled , fader iilniihtig,

ealra l)rjmma l>ryin, \nnes vuldres

iippe mid eugium and on eoriTan somod.
630 gefreoda usic, frymda scippend! {tu eai( fiidcr iilmihlig,

in heahnesse lieofiina valdend !"

Pus reordjad riht fremmende,

niiines amerede in psere raoeran byrig;

cyneprym cydad, caseres lof
635 singad on svegle sodfiistra gedryht:

"Para anum is ece veordmynd

ford butan ende: nils his frymd oefre,

eades ongin , |)e<Ui he on eordan her

l)urh cildes had cenned vaere
640 in middangeard; hvjidre his meahta sped

hciih ofer heofonum halig viinade,

dom unbryce, l)eah he deades cvealm

on rodetreove rtefnan sceolde,

l)earliC vite. he l>y l)riddan diigc
615 jiftcr lices hryre lif eft onfeng

l)urh fader fultiim. Sva fenix beticnad

geong in geardum godbearnes meaht,

l)onne he of ascan eft onviicned

in lifes lif leomum gepungen.
650 Svi\ se haelend us heipe gefremede

l)iirh his lices gedal, lif butan ende,

sva se fugel svetiun his fidrii tu

and vynsumiim vyrtiim gefylled,

fagrura foldviistmiim , l)onne afysed b>d".
655 r*at sindon l)a vord, sva us gevritu secgad,

hieodor haligra, l)e him to heofonum byd

to l)am mildan gode mod afysed

in dreama dream, |)aer hi dryhtne to gicfc

vorda and veorca vyusumne stene
660 in l)a m%ran gesceaft meotude bringad

in }>at leohte lif. Si him lof simie

l)urh voruld vorulda and vuldres blaed,

iir and ouvald in \mm uplican

622. snyttrucraft, Th. — 625. strcndu, MS, — 643. rodetreov, MS.
— 648. onvacned, MS.

278 Pe6dvitan.

lodera rice, lie is ou riht cyning
605 iniddaugeardes and miigenprj mines

vuldre biviindeu in ^scre vlitigan byrig.
Hafad iis aljsed Incis auctor,

\)H.i ve motiin her merneri 0« meruisse)

goddaedum begietan gaiidia in celOy
670 l)sev ve motun maxima regna

secan and gesittan sedibiis altis,

lifgan in lisse liicis et pads,

dgan eardinga almae letitiae,

brucan bloeddaga, blandem et mitem
675 geseon sigora frean sine fitie,

and him lof singan laude perenni

eiidge mid engliim allehija.

Cod. Exon., ed. Thorpe.

Non sitpervacmim mihi videtur carmen addere Lactantii latinum, tit,
quo modo poeta Anglosaxonicus paraphrasin suam perf'ecerit, lector
doctus videat. Numeri in fine versuum positi mimeris carminis Anglo-
saxonici eodem in loco locatis respondent.

Est locus in primo felix oriente remotus, (1.)

qua patet aeterni janua celsa poli,
nee tamen aestivos hiemisve propinquus adortus,
sed qua sol verno fundit ab axe diem.
5 Illic planicies tractus diffundit apertos,

nee tumulus crescit, nee cava vallis hiat;
sed nostras monies, quorum juga celsa putantur,

per bis sex ttlnas eminet ille locus.
Hie Solis nemus est, et consitus arbore mnlta
10 Iticus perpetuae frondis honor e viret.

Cum Phaethonteis flagrasset ab ignibus axis,

ille locus flammis inviolatus erat;
et cum diluvium mersisset fluctibus orbem,
Deucalioneas exsuperavit aquas.
J3 Non hue exangues morbi, non aegra senectus,
nee mors crudelis, nee metus asper adit,
nee scelus infandum, nee opum vesana cupido,
aut Mars, aut ardens caedis amore furor;
luctus acerbus abest, et egestas obsita pannis,
SO et curae insomnes, et violenta fames;

non ibi tempestas , nee vis furit horrida venti,

nee gelido terram rore pruina tegit;
nulla super campos tendit sua vellera nubes,
nee cadit ex alto turbidus humor aquae.
25 Sed fons in medio est, quern Vivum nomine dicunt,
perspieuus , lenis, dulcibus uber aquis,
qui semel erumpens per singula tempora mensum

duodeeies undis irrigat omne nemus:
hie genus arbor eum procero stipite surgensy
30 non lapsura solo mitia poma gerit.

Hoc nemus, hos lucos avis incolit unica Phoenix, (.11.)

I

Peodvitan. 219

unicu, sed viuit morte refecta sua;
paiet et obsequitur Phoebo memoranda satelles:

hoc natiira parens munus habere dtdit.
36 Lutea cum primum suryens Aurora rubesctt,

cum primum rosea sidera luce fugat^
ler quater ilia pias immeryit corpus in undas,

ter quater e vivo gurglte libat aquam ;
tollitur , ac summo consedit in arboris altae
iO vertice , quae totum despicit una nemus,
et conversa novos Phoebi nascentis ad orlus,

expectat radios et jubar exoriens;
atque ubi Sol pepulit fulgentis limina portae,

et primi emicuit luriinis aura leviSy
ii inclpit ilia sacri modulamina fuudere cantus,

et mira lucem voce ciere novam,
quam nee aedoniae voces, nee tibia possit

Musica Cyrrhaeis assimulare modis;
sed neque olor moriens imitari posse putetur^
50 nee Cyllenaeae fila canora lyrae.

Postquam Phoebus equos in aperta re/udit Oiimpu

atque orbem totum protulit usque means,
ilia ter alarum repetito verbere plaudit,

iynif'erumque caput ter venerata silet;
55 atque eadem celeres etiam discriminat horas,

innarrabilibus node dieque sonis,
antistes nemorum, luci veneranda sacerdos

et sola ar cants conscia, Phoebe, tuis.
Quae postquam vitae jam mille pereyerit annus,
60 ae si reddiderint tempo r a tony a yravem,
ut reparet lapsum /atis veryentibus aevum,

assueti nemoris dulce cubile fuyit;
vumque renascendi studio loca sancta reliquit,

tunc petit hunc orbem, mors ubi reyna tenet.
»J5 Diriyit in Syriam celeres lonyaeva volatus,

Phoenices nomen cui dedit ipsa Venus,
secretosqne petit deserta per avia lucos,

hie ubi per saltus silva remota latet.
Turn leyit aerio sublimem vertice palmam,
70 quae yratum Phoenix ex ave nomen habet,
in quam nulla nocens animans perrumpere possit,

lubricus aut serpens, aut avis ulla rapax.
Turn ventos claudit pendentibus Molus antris, (III.)

ne violent flabris aera purpureum,
75 neu concreta nolo nubes per inania cwli

summoreat radios solis, et obsit avi.
construit inde sibi sen nidum sive sepulcrum,

nam perit ut vivat, se tamen ipsa creat.
Colliyit hine siiccos et adores divite silva
80 quos leyit Assyrius , quos opulentus Arabs,
quos aut Pyymaeae yentes, aut India carpit

aut molli general terra Sabaea sinu.

280 Pe6dvitan.

Cinnamu dehinc auramque prociil spirantis amomi
cotigerit, et misto balsama cum folio:
85 non casiae mitts y nee olentis vimen acanthi,

nee thitris laerimae guttaque pingids abest ;
his adilit teneras nardi pubentis aristas,

et sociat myrrhae virUy panacea , tuam.
Protimis instrato corpus mutabile nido
90 vitalique toro membra quieta loeat:

ore dehine sueeos membris cireumque supraque

injicitj exequiis immoritura suis ;
tune inter varios animam commendat odores,
depositi tanti nee timet ilia fidem.
95 Interea corpus yenitali morte peremtum

aestuaty et flammam parturit ipse calor;
aetherioque procul de lumine concipit iynem,
flagrat et ambustttm solvitur in cinerem;
quos velut in massam eineres in morte coacios
^00 conflat, et effectum seminis instar habent,
Hitie animal primum sine membris f'ertur oriri,

sed fertur vermi lacteus esse color.
Creverit immensum subito cum tempore certo,
sese ovi teretis colligit in speciem;
105 inde reformatur qualis fuit ante figura,
et Phoenix ruptis pullulat exuviiSy
ae velut agrestes, cum filo ad saxa tenentur,

inutari tineae papilione solent.
No7i illi cibiis est nostra concessus in orbe^
110 nee cuiquam implumem pascere cur a subest,
Ambrosios libat coelesti nectare rores,

stellifero leneri qui ceeidere polo^
hos legit, his alitur mediis in odoribus ales^
donee maturam proferat effigiem.
115 Ast nhi primaeva eoepit florere juventa, (IV.)

evolat ad patrias jam reditura domos:
ante tamen proprio quicquid de corpore restat,

ossaque vel eineres extwiasque suaSy
unguine balsameo myrrhaque et thure soluto
180 condit, et in formam conglobat ore pio;
quam pedibus gestans contendit solis ad ortus,

inqiie ara residens^ ponit in aede sacra.

Mirandam sese praestat praebetque videnti,

tantus avi decor est, tantus abundat honor.

125 Principio color est qualis sub sidere coeli,

mitia quern croceo Punica grana legunt,

qualis inest foliis quae f'ert agreste papaver,

cum pandit vestes Flora rubente solo.
Hoe humeri pectusque decens velamine fulgent,
130 hoe caput, hoe cervix summaque terga nitent:
caudaque porrigitur fulvo distenta metallo,

in cujus maculis purpura mista rubet.
Clarum inter pennas insiyne est desuper , Iris

1

Peodvitan. 281

pingere ceu nubem desuper alta solet;
135 albicat insignis misto viridante smaragdo,
et puro cornu gemmea ctispis Mat.
Ingentes oculiy credas geminos hyacinihos,
quorum de medio lucida flamma micat,
Mquatur toto capiti radiata corona,
140 Phoebaei refer ens verticis alta decus.

Crura tegunt squamae flavo distincta metallo,

ast ungues roseo pingit honore color.
Effigies inter pavonis mista figiiram

cernitur et pictam Phasidis inter avem.
145 Magniciem terris Arabum quae gignitur ales
vix aequare potest, seu fera, seu sit avis;
non tamen est tarda, ut volucres, quae corpore magno

incessus pigros per grave pondus habent;
sed levis et velox, regali plena decor e,
150 talis in aspectu se tenet usque hominum.
Convenit Mgyptus tanti ad miracula visus,
et raram volucrem turba salutat ovans.
Protinus exsculpunt sacrato in marmore formam^
et signant titulo remque diemque novo.
155 Contrahit in coetum sese genus omne volantum,
nee praedae memor est ulla, nee ulla metus.
Alituum stipata choro volat ilia per altum,

turbaque prosequitur munere laeta pio.
Sed postquam puri pervenit ad aetheris auras, (V.)
160 mox redit ista, suis conditur ilia locis.
At fortunatae sortis filique iwlucrem,

cui de se nasci praestitit ipse deus.
Foemina vel mas haec, seu neutrum, seu situtrumque,
felix quae Veneris foedera nulla colit.
1()5 3Iors illi Venus esty sola est in morte voluptas;
ut possit nasci, appetit usque mori.
Ipsa sibi proles, suits est pater et situs hwres,

nutrix ipsa sui, semper alumna sibi.
Ipsa quidem, sed non eadem, quia et ipsa nee ipsa est,
no aeternam vitam mortis adepta bono.

(I — V = I — V; 170=380.)

Ealdcvidas I.
CE codice ExoniensiJ
Forst sccal frcosan, fyr vudii meltan,
eordc grovan, is brycgjan,
viUcrlielm vegan, vuudruin lucan.
Eordan cidas aa sce<il inbindan
forstes fetru fela nicahtig god.
Vinter sceal gcveorpau , veder elt cuman

2. brecan Thorpius suggessit; male. — 3. vlUciiiolm Th. mavult. ■—
4. unbindan Th. proponit. — 5. Ictre, MS.

282 Pcodvitan.

suinor svegic hat. Suud unstillc,

deop deiida veg, dyrue bjd Icngest.

Holeii sceal iualed, yrfe gedaeled
10 deades mannes; dom byd selast.

Cyiiing sceal mid ceiipe cvene gebycgaii,

bimum and beagiim; bii sceolon surest

geofiim god vesan. Gud sceal in eorlo

vig geveaxan, and vif gel)e6n
15 leof raid hire leodum, leohtmod vesan,

rune healdan, rumheort beon

mearuni and madmum, nieodorsedeuuc,

sorge sidmiigeu simie soghviir,

eodor adelinga serest gegretan
30 forman fulle, td frean hauda

ricene geraecan, and him raed vilan,

boldageudum baera atsomne.

Scip sceal genagled, scild gebuudeu,

leoht linden bord, leof vilcuma
25 frisau vife, l)onne flota stoudecTj

byd his ceol ciimen, and hire ceorl to ham

iigen ajtgeofa, and heo hine iuladad,

viisced his varig hragl, and him s^led vajdc uive,

lid him on londe, l)as his lufu ba?ded.
30 Vif sceal [vid ver] va?re gehealdau, oft hi mon vommum behiid ;

tela bjd fiisthydigra, fela byd fyrvitgeonra,

freod hi fremde monnan, I)onne se od^er feor gevited.

Lida byd longe on side, a man sceal se I)eah loofes vcnan,

gebidan l)as he gebaedan ne miig, hvonne him eft gebyre vcordc,
35 ham cymed, gif he hal leofad , nefne him holm geslyred,

mere hafad miindum. Miigd egsan \yn,

ceap eadig man, cyning vie |)0uue

leodum ceped, [)onne lida cymed,

vuda and vatres nyttad j Jjonne him byd vie aJjfed,
iO mete byged, gif he marau I)earf, a3r l)on he to mede vcorde.

Seoc se byd\; l)e to seldan ieted; l)eah hiue mon on snnnan la-df,

ne miig he be l)y vedrc vesan, Jjcah hit si vearm on snmeraj

oferciimen byd he, a^r he acvele, gif he nat, hva hiue cvicnc I'vdc

Magen man sceal mid mete fedan, mordor under cordan befeolan,
45 hinder under hrusan, 1)6 hit forhelan I)enced:

ne byd l)at gedefe dead, I)onnc hit gedyrncd veordcd.

Hciin sceal gehnigan, tidl gesigan,

riht rogjan; raed byd njltost, „

yfel uunyttost, t)at unlsed uimed. '

50 God byd geuge and vid god lenge.

Hyge sceal gehealden, bond gevcalden,

9. holen Th. in antecedentis versus fine posnit; male. — in jiled, 'Vh.
contra MS. — 15. lof, MS. et Th. — 18. for gesidnupgum, 77*., ma?geii,
MS. — 19. jideliuge, MS. — 80. feorman Th. hand, Th. — 29. bidad Th.
legere viilt. — 30. belid Thorp, sugyessit. — 36. cagna vyn, Th. bene. —
37. cyning vie ^on, HTh. — 38. leodon cyped, IlTh. — lidan, HTh. — 40.
veode, H. — 47. adl gesigan, MS. et II. — adlige sigan, Th. I

Peodvitan, 283

seo sceal in eagan, snyttro in breostiim,

{>SBr bjd l)as monnes iiiodge|)oncas.

Muda gehvylc mete l)earf, niael sceolon tiduni
55 gongan. gold gerised on giiman sveorde,

sellic sigesceorp, sine on cvene.

God scop gumum, gar nidverum,

vjg tovidre , vie freodu healdan.

Scild sceal cempan, seeaft reafere,
60 sceal bryde beag, bee leoruere,

hiis Imlgum men , haednum sjnne.

Voden vorhte veos, vuldoralvalda,

rume roderas: l)at is rice god,

silf sod cyniug, savla nergend,
65 se us eal forgeaf, l)at ve onlifgad,

and eft at [)am ende eallum vealded

nionna cynne, l)at is meotud silfa.

Hickes Thes. p. 821 et Cod, Exon., ed. Thorpius , p. 388.

Ealdcvidas II.
CE cod, Bibl. Cotton. Tib. B. I, 2.J

Cyning sceal rice healdan, ceastra beod feorran gesyne,

orl)anc enta geveorc, l)a Jie on l)isse eordan sindon

vrtitlic veallstana geveorc. Vind byd on lyfte sviftost,

I)unar byd l)ragum hludast. {)rymmas sindon Cristes niycle.
5 Vyrd byd svidost, vinter bjd cealdost,

lencten hrimigost : he byd lengest ceald.

sumor sunvlitigost, svegel byd hiitost

harfest hredeadegost; haledum bringed

geres viistmas , pa l)e him god sended.
10 Sod byd svicolost, sine byd deorost

gold gumena gehvam, and gamol snotn^st,

fyrngearum frod, se [)e var feala gebided.

\eA byd vundrum clibbor; volcnu scridad.

Geonge adelingas sceolon gode gesidas
15 bildan to beaduve and t6 beahgife.

Ellen sceal on eorle, ecg sceal vid helmc

hilde gebidau. hafiic sceal on glofe

vilde gevunjan, vulf sceal on bearove

earm anhaga, eofor sceal on holte
20 todmiigenes truni. Til sceal on cdle

domes v^rcean. Uarod sceal on handa,

giir golde fah; gim sceal on hringe

standan steap and geap. Stream sceal on yduni

54. l)earfe , //. — 57 — 58. Thorpii textus recensionem sum secutiis ;
at leyi etiam potest, quamvis paganitatem sapiaty God scOp (creavitj
iiumum garnld verum, xig tovidre. vie cet — 58. freoda, //. — 62. VodcuJ
poetam christianxim nomine Voden hoc loco nsum esse, non possum
(lain mirer.

9. geres] geref, H. — 14. adding, //. — 19. earn, II.

284 Peodvitan.

mecgan mereflode. MJist sceal on ceole
25 segelgjid seoiiijau. Svcord sceal on bearnic,

drihtlic isern, Draca sceal on lila?ve

frod, fratvuni vlanc. Fisc sceal on valcre

cynren cennan. Cyning sceal on healle

beagas dajlan. Bera sceal on hajJe
30 eald and egesfull. Ea of dune sceal

foldgraeg feran, Fyrd sceal at somne

tjrfiistra getriim. Treov sceal on eorle,

visdom on vere. Vudu sceal on foldan

blajdum bio van. Beorli sceal on eordan
35 grene standan. God sceal on heofouum,

dsBda demend. Duru sceal on healle

rum recedes mud. Rand sceal on scilde

fiist fingra gebeorh. Fugel uppe sceal

lacan on lyfte. Leax sceal on vele
40 mid sceote scrid^an. Scur sceal on iieofeuum

vinde geblanden in l)as voruld cuman.

Peof sceal gangan in pystrum vederum,

t>yrs sceal on fenne fiiste gevunjan,

ana innan lande. Ides sceal dyrncraftc
45 faemne hire freond gesecean, git heo nelle on folcc ge|)e6n,

{)at hi man beagum gebycge. Brim sceal sealt veallan,

lyfthelm and laguflod ymb ealra landa gehvylc

flovan, firgenstreamas. Feoh sceal on eordan

tydran and tyman. Tungol sceal on heofenum
50 beorhte scinan, sva him bebead meotud.

God sceal vid yfele, geogod sceal viil ilde.

lif sceal vid deade, leoht sceal vid l)y strum,

tyrd vid fyrde, feond vid odrum,

lad vid lade ymb land sacan,
55 synne stselau. A sceal snotor hycgean

ymb [)isse vorulde geviua; vearh haugjau

fagere ongildan l)at he ser facen dide

manna cynne. Meotud ana vat,

hvider seo savul sceal siddan hvcorlan,
60 and ealle [m gastas, l)e for gode hveorfad,

after detiddiige domes bidad

on fiider fjidme. is seo fordgesceaft

digol and dyrne; drihten ana vat,

nergende fiider; nsenig eft cynied
65 hider under hrofas, [)e })at her for sod

maunum secge, hvylc si meotodes gcsceaft,

sigefolca gesetu, l)ser he silfa vunad.

Ilickes T/ies. p. 207.

24. mengan? — 28. cynran cennen, //. — 39. viilc, //. cf. angl. weele.
— 43. faste deest apud IL — 45. gesecean, H. — 47. land, //. — 67. ge-
seta, //.

I

Peodvitan. 285

Ealdcvidas III.

Raed scea! mou secgan, rune vritan,

leotf gesingan, lofes gearnjan,

dom areccan, diiges onettan.
Til mon tiles and tomes nieares,
5 cudes and gecostes and calcrondcs;

naenig fira to fela gestrynecT.
Vel sceal mon vine healdan on vega gehvylcum :

oft mon fered feor bi tune,

\)3tir him vat freond unvlotodne.
10 Vineleas, vonsselig mon genimecT him viilf to gefcran,

fela frecne deor: ful oft hine se gefera slited:

grjre sceal for greggum, grfif dejidum men.
Hnngre heofed, nales l>iit hejife bevinded,

ne hum val veped vulf se graega,
15 mord^orcvealm mecga, ac hit a mare ville=
Vraed^ sceal vunden, vracu heardum men:

boga sceal strsele; sceal bam gelic,

mon to gemjiccan , mMum odres veord
Gold mon sceal gifan: miig god syllan
20 eadgum aehte and eft niman.
Sele sceal stondan , silf ealdjan:

licgende beam liisest groved.
Treo sceal onbra?dan and treov veaxan,

sio geoud bilvitra breost arise J;
25 vaerleas mon and vonhydig,

jettrenmod and ungetre()v,

[)as ne gymed god.
Fela sceop meotud l)as pe fyrn geveard,

het siddan sva ford vesan.
30 Vlslicu vord gerisatT vera gehvylcum,

gleomen gied and guman snyttro.
Svii monige beod men ofer eordan, svit he(HT m6dgel>oncas :

sale him hafad sundor sefan long.id.

ponne I>y liis l>e him con leoda vorn,

35 odde raid handum con hearpan gretan,

hafad him his glives giefe l)e him god sealde.
Karm byd se l)e sceal ana lifgan,

vineleas vunjan hafad him vyrd geteod;

betre him vaere, l)at he br^idor iihte,
40 begen hi anes monnes, eorles va^ren

eaforan, gif hi sceoldon eofor onginnan,

2 lofes, T/t.l leofes, MS. — 4. Til mon| scil. byd veorde. — 9. vat
vine? — 10. vulfas, Th. — 11. fajcne, Th. sed fsecn, dolosus, astutus lu-
pus non bene dicitur, optime tamen frecn , periculosus, terribilis. - 12.
fireo«ura -= grsegum? sed cf. grigg. griig fortassis, non grjBg scribi de-
bet — 16 vrijed, MS. — 21. silfer ealdjan? i. e. argentum OtsiQ senesce-
re.'— 23 sceolon bra?dan , Th. — 25 — 28. versus hi tres illud metrum
sequuntiir, quod Boreales Lioda hattr appellant. — 30. virra, MS. -
.-iO. multa desunt. — 40. corle eaforan va^ran, MS. eorlice Thorpius le-
t/ere suadet, sine transpositione verborum eaforan et vivreu. — 41. on-
vinnan?

286 Peodvitan.

udde begeii beran: byd l)at sliilhearde deor.
ii scylen \m riiicas geraed onloedan,
and fit soiime svefan.

45 hi tvegeu sceolon tafle ymbsittan, jjendeii him hire torn toglide,
forgietau I)ara geocrau gesceafta, habbau him gomen on horde,
idle hond, eratad lange neali

taflmonnes, I)omie teoselum veorpetf.
Seldan in sldiim ceole, nefue he under segle irne,
50 verig scealc vi(\ vinde roved; ful oft mon vearnum tyM
eargne, i)at he eine forleose, drugad his ar on horde.
Lot sceal mid lysve, list mid gedefum :
|)y veorded se stan forstolen.
oft hi vordum t^veorpacT,
00 aer hi bacum tobreden.

Cod. Exoruy eil. Thorpe, p. 342.

Ealdcvidas IV.
(sum dael)
Prym sceal mid vieuco, l)riste mid cenum,

sceolun bu recene beadve fremman.
Korl sceal on eos boge, eorod sceal getrume rldan,
fiiste fcda stondan. Fa^mne jit hire bordan gerised :
5 vidgongel vif vord gesprenged , oft hi mon voramum belihd,
haled hi hospe rasenad , oft hire hleor abreoted^.
Scorajande man sceal in sceade hveorfan, scir in leohte gerised.
hond sceal heafod invjTcan, hord in streonum bidan,
gifstol gegierved stondan, hvonne hine guman gedaelen.
10 Gifre bytT se l)am golde onfehd guma l)as on heahsetle geneah;

lean sceal, gif ve leogan nellad, l)am l)e us l)as lisse geteode.

Cod. Exon., ed. Thorpe, p. 387.

Runa gerim.
Runarum catalogus.
Poeta in carmine quod sequitiir de literarum Anglosaxonicartim no-
minibus earumque signiflcatione ayit. Sunt autem formae literarum hue,
secundum ordinem legitimum:

\

42. slidherde, MS. — 43. gera?dan laedan, MS. gera^d raedan TAor-.
pius suggessit. — 47. semet longe neah, MS. et Th. verbum emettatt|
ignoro; emtjan, emtigean saepe leguntur; cf. theod. emazdn, ema;5igon.
— 48. taefles mounes, MS. et Th. — 50. sceal se vid, Th. — tihd , Th.

3. eorod, 77i.] vorod, MS. — 5. gespringed , MS. — 6. maened?
abreoted, T/t.] abreo|)ed, MS. — 8. heofod, MS.

Peodvitan. 287

• J o

S .9 /O // /?

. V n^ f>, i::;. t h, X, P M^ f. I. *

f u. th. 6. r. c. 4. T h. n. i, j.

/:? fJ^ 15 W i: /S t'i 20 ZJ 22 u

S^ K. Y. H. t B. M. N. h ^. ^,

i. p. X. s. t. h. e. m. 1. ina ^

H. f^. f^ ft. + S^, T M. K^ kJ.

d. a. a,a y. io ea. cv st. ^ c

Quae ultimum locum lenent quatuor literae, a poeta nee nominantur nee
declarantur, quarum tamen nomina sunt: cveorn mola, stan lapis ^ gar
hasta, calc calceus. Reliquarum nomina singulas strophas ineipitmt. Ce-
terum runa u etiam o et y , runa i etiam eo, ritna a etiam x, denique
runa a una et a et ea valnisse videntur.

1 Feoh by(T frofiir fira gehvylcum,

sceal [)eah manna gehvylc miclum hit djelau,
gif he vile for drihtne domes hieotan,

2 IJr bytt anmod and oferhyrned,

fela frccne deor, feohted mid hormim
moere morstapa: l>at is modig vuht.

3 r*orn byd |)eaiie scearp, I)egna gehvylnini

anfenges jfel, ungemetum rede
manna gehvjlcum I)e him mid rested.

4 Os byd ordfruma alcre spraece,

visdOmes vradu and vitena frofur,
and eoria gehvam cadnis and iohyht.

5 Riid byd from recede rinca gehvylcum

sefte and svitlhvilt |)am \)C sitted on nfan
meare magenheardum ofer milpattas.
(! Cen bytf cvicera gehvam cud on fyre
blac and beorhtlic, birned oftost
{)j)er hi aiTelingas inne restaiT.

7 Oifii gumena byd gleng and hercnis,

vradu and vyrtfscipe, and vriicna gehvam
sir and aetvist J)e byd^ odra leas,

8 Ven ne brficed l)e can veana lyt,

siires and sorga, and him silfa hiifd
blaed and blisse and eac byrga genyht.

9 Hiigl byd hvitost corna, hvjrft of heofones lyftc,

vealcad hit on vederum vindes scuras,
veorded hit vundorllce to vatere siddan.

3, 2. anfengys, MS. — 4, 3. tdhiht, MS. — 5, 1. from recede] on re-
cyde, MS. — 6, 2. byrned, MS. — 8, 3. biysse, MS. — 9, 1. Iivyrft hit
of, MS, — 9, 2. on vederumj deestin MS. — scuras, Gr.] scura, iV/>S\ quod
si retinere veils ^ vealced legas neeesse est. — 9, 3. vundorliccj deestin MS.

288 Peodvitan.

10 Xytt byd uearu on breostuni iiitTa bearnum,
veortlet! heo sva l)eali to helpe oftost
and to haele gehviiclre, gif hi his hljstad apior.

n is byd oferceald, ungemetum slider;
glisnad glashhittor giminum gelicost
flor forst^ gevorht, fiiger ansyne.

18 Ger byil guniena hyht J)onne god laeted
halig heofones cyning hriisan syllan
beorhte bleda beorniim and [)earfiiin.

13 Eoh byd utan unsniede treiW,

heard, hrusan fast, hirde fyres,
vyrttriimum iindervrodod^ vyn on edle.

I'i Peord byd symble plega and hleahtor
vlancum villgesidiini l)ser vigan sittad
on beorsele blide iitsomne.

IS Eolx secg eard hiifd oftost on fenne,
[vexed on viitere, vundad grimnie]
blode brenned beorna gehvylcne
J)e him senigne onfeng geded.

'6 Si gel ssemannum symble byd on hyhte
l)onne hi hi ferjad ofer fisces bad,
od hi brimhengest bringad to lande.

•7 Tyr byd tacna sum, healded tryva vol
vid iidelingas; a byd on fiirelde
ofer nihta genipu; nafre sviced.

18 Be ore byd bleda leas, bered efne sva Ijeah
tanas butan tudder, byd on telgum vlitig,
[I)eah l)e on helme hrysced fiigere.l
geloden leafiim, lyfte getenge.

lf> Eh byd for eorliim adelinga vjn,

hors hofura vlanc, I)aer him haled ymb
velege on vicgum vrixlad spraece,
and bj'd unstillum sefre frofur.

20 Man byd on myrgde magiim leof:

sceal l)eah anra gehvylc odriira svican,
for l)am dryhten vile dome sine
l^at earme flaesc eordan bettecan.

21 Lagii byd leodum langsum ge[)oht,

gif hi sculuu nedan on nacan tealtum,
and hi ssejd^ svide bregad,
and se brimhengest bridles ne gymed.
82 Ing viis serest mid Eastdenum

10, 1. breostum] breostan, MS. — 1, 8, 3. veorded heo l)eah oft nida
bearnum to helpe and to hijele, MS. — 13, 1. eoh (= ih) arbor hand
dubie, sed quae? cf. theod. eheleiu idimin. vocis eh?) quae etiam hart-
riegel, elsebaum, drachenbaiim etc. vacatur, — 14, 8. villgesidum] deest in
MS. — 15, 1. Eolhx, MS. Eoliigsecg, Gr. — Eolx videtur genitivus ab
eolc, eolh (eolhes, eolces, eolx). — seccard, MS. — versus secundus su-
pervacaneus videtur. — 3. brened, MS. bjrned, Gr. — 17, 1. pro voce
tyr, gloria, leyendum videtur Tyv, i. e. Mars. — 18, 3. versus superva-
cuus, aut locum habere debet post sequentem; \^e\ deest. — 19, 8. halede,
MS. — 80, 1. magan, MS. ~ 81, 8. nedun, MS\ nedum, Gr. — tealtum,
MS.^ tealtjan, Gr. — 81, 4. gyro, MS.

Peodvitan. 289

geseven secgum , oil he siddan east
ofer vseg gevat, van after ran:
[)us Heardingas j)onc hale uemdon.

23 Ed el by(\ oferleoi" seghvylcum men,

gif he mot [yser rihtes and gerisena
onbrucan on blode bleadum oftost.

24 Diig byd dryhtiies sond, deore manuuni,

m£ere meotudes leoht, niyrgd and tohylit
eadguni and earnium, eallurn bryce.

25 Ac byd on eordan elda bearnum

flgesces fodor; fered gelome

ofer ganotes bad, garsecg fandjad

[hviider ac hiibbe iidele treove}.

26 Asc byd oferlieah, eldiini dyre,

stid on stadule, stede rihte byit,
j)ejih him feohtau ou firas monige.

27 Yr byd jidelinga and eorla gehvas

vjn and vyrdnnnd; byd on vicge fiiger,
fastlic on larelde, fyrdgeateva sum.

28 lor byd eafisc and l)eiih a briiced

fodres on foldan; hafad fiigerne eard
vjitrc bevorpeu , [iscY he vynnum leofed.

29 Ear byd egle eorlum gehvylcum,

|)onne fiistlice flaesc ongiuned
hrav coljan, hrusan ceosan
blac to gebeddan , bleda gedreosad,
vj'nna gevitad, vsera gesvicad.

H ap d e I s a s.

I.

Hvilum ic gevite, sva ne venad meu,
under yd a gel)rac eordan secan,
garsecges grund: gyfen byd gevrcged,
fam gevealcen -,

5 hviilmere blimmed , blude grimmed,

streamas stadu beafad, stundum vcorpad
o« stealchleodu stane and sande,
varc and vaege, |)onne ic vinncnde
holmmiigne bijjeaht hrusan styrge,

10 side saegrundas. vSundhelme ne mfig

losjan, sRr mec laele se |)e min ladteov byd
on sida gehvam. Saga, {loncol mon,
hvii mec bregdc of brinies fad mum,

23, 2. rihter and gerysena, MS. — 3. onbrucan] briican? — vid blea-
dum? — vid blatuni (bleatum?)? — 24, 3. brice, MS. — 25, 3. versus hie
supervacuus est, si garsecg tanquam acctisativum uccipias. — 27, 1. ge-
hvar? — 3. fyrdgeaceva, MS. fjrdgemaca, Gr. — 28, 1. ea lixa,
MS. abruccd, MS. — 2. on foldan, Gr.] onfaldan, MS. — 29, 4. vjjera,
Or.] vera, MS.

I, 3. gifen, MS. — 4. defectum versiculi Thorpius non annotavit.
restituendus fortnssis est verbis: flod jira^red. — 7. bleoda, Th.

19

290 Peodvitan.

Jjonnc strciimas eft stille veordud,
15 Vila gel^vsere, |)e niec aer vriigon?

11.

Ilviluin inec miu ireii faste gencarva«i,

sendetT |>omie under sflelvonge

bearm bnldan and on bed vriced,

[)rafail on |)ystrnni l>rymnia snmne
5 hsefsl on enge, I>ier me heord sKcd

Iiruse on hryege. nah ic hvyrft vogos

of l^ani aglacej ac ic edelstol

hiileila hrere: horusalu vagjad,

vera vicstede; veallas beoljad
10 stciipe ofer stivitum; stille |).ync<Mt

iyft ofer londe and lagu svige,

ocf l)at ic of enge up a|)ringe

efne sva uiec visact se mec vrjede on

iit frmnsceafte furduin legde
i'i bende and clomine j l)at ic onbfigan ue mot

of l)as gevealde, \ie me vegas tajcncd.

Hvilum ic sceal ufan yd^a vregan

streamas styrgan and to stade l>yvan

flintgrsegue flod: faraig vinned
20 va'g vitf vealle; von arised

dim ofer dype; hire deorc on last

eare geblonden oder fered,

i^at hi gemetad mearclonde ncrih

hea hlincas. Paer byd hlfid vudu,
25 brimgiesta breahtm; bidad stille

stealc stanhleodu strejimgcvinncs,

hdpgchnastes, {)onne hesih gel)riug

uu cleofu cryded. r*a»r by if ceole vcu

slidre siicce, gif hine ssd bired
30 on t)ti grimraan tid giista fulne,

|)at he sc3'le rice birofen veordan,

feore bifohten, faeniig ridan

yda hrycguni. Paer byd egsa sum

ealdum geyved l)ara |)e ic hyran sceal
35 strong on stidveg: hva gcstilled {)at?

Hvilum ic t)urhrajse, l)iit me on biice ridad

von vsegfatu; vide to|)ringe

lagustreama full. Hvilum laete eft

sliipan to somne: se byd svega maest,
40 breahtma ofer burgum, and gebreca hliidast,

11, 3. on bed, T/t.] onbid, MS. — 5. heard, Th. legere vult; cf. tamen
svevicum der Iierd , quae vox terrain siynificat quae coli neqiiit (der ffe-
wachsene boden}. — 7. aglaca, MS. — 8. hrera, MS. — 10. stigvicum?

— 13. vraede, Th. — 18. streamas, Th.} abest. — J^yvan, T/t.] l)jran, MS.

— 22. eargeblonde Th. legere vult. — 23. gemittad, MS, — 31. ricene Th.
leuere vult. — 34. aeldum, MS. f'orsitan hiiledum legi debet. — 36. rided,
Th.

Peodvitan. 291

jjonrie scearp cymetT sceo vid odruni,

ecg vid ecge. eorpan gesceafta

fus ofer folcum fyre svsetacT,

bliican lige, and gebrecu ferad
4.') deorc ofer dreontum gedyne miclc,

farad feohtendc, feallan loetad

sveart siimsendu seav of bosme,

vaetan of vombc. Vionendc fared

atol e6red|)reat; egsa astiged,
50 rnicel mod])re.i monna cjnnc,

brogan on breosfuni, })OJine blace scotjad

scritfende scin scearpiim vaepnuin.

dol him no ondra»ded {)a deadspcru,

svilted hviidre, gif him sod meotud
55 ott gerihtum l)iirh regn nfan

of gestune laeted stnele fleogari

fareade flan : feji l»at gedygad

jiara [)e geripcad rjnegiestcs VcTpcn.

Ic piis orleges or anstelle,
GO l)onne gevite volcengehuaste

})iirh gel)rac l)ringan {jrymmc micle

ofer byrnan bosm; biersted hlude

heah hlodgecrod; J)onne hnige eft

under lyfte helm loude near
♦>5 and me hrycg hladc |)a( ic habban sceal

meahtum gemanad nuncs freau.

Sva ic |)rymful l)e6v l)ragiim vinnc

hvilum under eordan , hvilnm yda sceal

heah under hnigan; hvilum holm nfan
70 streamas st^rge; hvilum stige up,

volcenfare vrege, vide fere

svift and svidfeorm. 8aga, hviit ic hatte,

odde hvil mec r.ipre, {lonne ic restan ne mot,
od(Te hvfi moc sfiidde, l)onne ic stille beom?

III.

Ic sceal jirage bysig |)egne minum
hringum hiifted hyran georne,
min bed brecan, breahtme cydan,
l)at me halsvridan hhlford sealde.
5 Oft mec sla?pvcrigne secg odde meovle
gretan code; ic him gromheortum
vinterceald oncvede. Vearmum limum
gebunden besig bersted hvilum.

42. earpan MS.] eordan attt earman Th. vult. cf. tamen boY. iarpr,
adj. — 45. dreohtum vel dr3 htum Th. leffere siiadet. — 47. sveartum sen-
ded Th. suyyessit; male. — 51. broga Th. leyendum putat. — 55. gerjiitu,
Th. — 58. regngaslcs Th. siujfjessit. — 65. hebban Th. mavult.

HI, 1. [jrag, MS. fortassis |)ragbysjg, atit j)riicbyslg lecfi debet. — 2.
hringan, MS. — 7. 8. Vearm lim gebundenne bajg hvilum bersted, MS.
Thorpins legevdum esse pulat vearmo lima gebundenne beag hvilum ber-

202 Pe6dvitan.

Se ^eiih bycT on l)once |)egne minum
10 inedvisum men; me l)at silfe

se paer viht vite and vordum minum
spcde maege spel gesecgan.

IV.

Ic com sinhaga, iserne vund,
bille gebennad, beadoveorca sad,
ecgiim vcrig. Oft ic vig seo
frccne feohtan; frofre ne vene,
l)at me geoc c^me giulgevinnes,
a?r ic mid ildum eal forvurcle:
ac mec hnossjad homera lafa,
heardecg heoroscearp handveorc smida,
bitacf in burgum; ic abidan sceal
ladran gemotes; nsefre Isececynn
on folcstede fmdan meahte
l)ara pe mid vjrtum vunde gehgelde;
ac me ecga dolg eacen veorded
puiii deadslege dagum and nihtum.

4^

V.
Hragl min svigaiT, I)onne ic hrusan trede
orfde |)a vie buge odde vado drefe;
hvilura mec ahebbad ofer haleda byht,
hj rsta mine and l)e6s hea lyft,
and mec |)onne vide volcna strengu
ofer folc bired; fratva mine
svogad hliide and svinsjad eac,
torhte singad, ponne ic getenge ne beom
llode and foldan, ferende gsest.

VI.

Ic Jmrh mud sprece mongum reordum,
vrencum singe, vrixle geneahhe
Iieafodvode, hlude cirme,
healde mine visan , hleodor ne mide,
5 cald sefensceop eorlum bringe

blisse in burgum. l)onne ic biigendre
stefne stjrme, stille on vicum
sitad svigende. Saga, hvat ic hatte
I)e sva scirenige sceavendvisan,
10 hlude onbyrge, liiiledum bodige
veicuraena fela vode minre.

stad; sed berstan, quod sciam, verbum intransitivum est. In libro ma-
niiscripto veariTi liili forsitan scriptum erat, quod siglum mendosum il-
ium accusativum gebundenne facile provocavit, — 11. se Ijser] l>3er, MS.
11. 12. min onsped, MS.

IV, .l. 13. mec, Th.— 6. teldum, TA. — 7. lafe, Th. — 8. andveorc, MS.

V, 4. hyrste, Th. — 6. fratve, Th. — 7. eac] abest.

VI, 8. sited nigende, MS. — 9. ^a, MS. — scire uige, MS.

Peodvitan. 293

VII.

Neb vii» inin on nearve and ic neodau viilrc
flode underfloven, firgenstreamuin
svide besuncen , and on sunde avox,
ufan ydum l)eaht, aniim getenge
5 lideudum vuda lice mine.

Hafde feorh cvico \m ic of fadmiini cvom
brimes and betimes on blacuni Iirjigle;
sume vaerou hvite liyrsta mine,
J)a mec lifgendc Ijft uppahof,
10 vind of va?ge, siddan vide bar

VIII.

Fotnm ie fere, foldan slite,
grene vongas, l)euden ic gaest bcrc.
Gif me feorh losad , Itiste binde
svearte Vealas, hviluni sellan men.
5 Hvilum ic deorum drincan selle,

beornum of bosme; hvilum mec bryd tricdcil,
fela viouc fotum; hvilum feorran broht
vonfeax Vale veged and |}yd
dol druncraennen deorcum nihtum,

10 vseted in vjitre, vyrmed hvilum
fagre to fyre, me on fiidme sticad
hygegal an bond, hvyrfed geneahhc,
svifed me geond sveartne. saga hvjit ic hiU((
])C ic lifgende lond reafige,

15 and after deade dryhtum I)e()vige.

IX.

Ic vas vDepeuviga: uu mec vlonc [)cccd
geong hagostealdmon goldc and silfort-,
vonm virbogum, hvilum veras cyssad ;
hvilum ic to hilde Iileodre bonne
5 vilgehledau; hvilum vicg hired

mec ofer mearce, hvilum mcreheugcst
fered ofer flodas friitvum bcorhtne ;
hvilum miigda sum raiuue gcfylled
bosm beaghroden; hvilum ic bordum sccal

10 heard, lietifodleiis behlided licgan ;
hviluni hongige hyrshim fratvcd
vlitig on vage \)Siir veras drincad,
freolic fyrdsceorpj hvilum folcvigau
vicge vegad , J)onne ic vinde sceal

15 sincfag svelgan of sumcs bosme;

VII, 8. hyrste, MS.

VIII, 6. beorn, Th. — 8. |)yd = l»yv^''- — ^- rtoldrunc menncn, T/«.

IX, 2. hagostealdmon , Th.\ mon nihil nisi glossema in textum re-
ceptum mihi videretur, nisi vox eadem Cod. Exon. 436, 18 h'tjeretur.

294 Peodvitan.

hvilum ic gereordiiiu riucas ladige
vionce to vine; hvilum vrailuni sceal
stefne minre forstolen hreddan,
flyman feondsceatlan : frige hvjit ic luittc.

X.

Hals is mia hvit and he.'ilod fealo,

sidau svil some; svift ic eom in tede,

beadovaepen bere; me on bjice standac^

haer svylce svine, on hleorum hlifjad tu
5 earan ofer eagum; ordum ic steppe

in grene griis^ me byd gyrn vitod,

gif raec unhsele an onfinded

vfilgrim vigu [ynei' ic vie buge,

bold mid bearnum and ic bide [)«?!'
10 mid geogudcnosle, hvonne gast cume

to durum minum, him byd dead vitod:

forlion ic sceal of cdle eaforan mine

forhtmod fergan, lledmc nergan.

Gif he me afterveard ealles veorded,
15 hine berad breost: ic liis bidan ne dear

redes on geriiraan, nele l)at rsed teala;

ac ic sceal fromlice fcdemundum

jjurh steapne beorg straete vyrcan.

Eiid^e ic mag frcora feorh genergan,
20 gif ic maegburge mot mine gelajdan

on degolne veg I)urh dim pyrel

svaese and gesibbe. Ic me siddan ne i)earf

valhvelpes vig viht onsittan,

gif se nidsceada nearvc stige
25 me on svade scced^ ne tosaeled him

on })am gegnpade gudgemotes,

siddan ic l)urh hilles hrof geraecc;

and l)urh haest hrine hildepilum W

ladgevinnum \mm Jjc ic longe fleah.

i

At somne cvomon sixtig monna |f

to va^gstade vicgum ridan;
hiifdon endleofon eoredmecgas
fridhengestas, feover sceamas.
5 Ne meahton magorincas ofer mere feolaii,
svii hi fundedon; ac vtis flod to dcop,
atol yd a gej)riic, ofras hea
strearaas stronge. Ongunnon stigan l)a

X, 8. svist, MS. — 4. her svylce sveon, MS. — on hleorum] leorum,
MS. — 6. grenne, Th. — 9. blod, MS. — 15. hi ne bercd Thorpius legere j
viilt; non assentio. — biddan, MS. — 81. dum , MS, — 28. best hrino, |
MS.

XI, 1. Etsomne cvom, MS. — 4. fyrdhengestas T/t. suggessit} cf. yoth.
frcidjan. — 5. feolanj feran Th. legere vult; non assentio.

Pe6dvitan. 295

oil vHgn ver<t8 aud liira vicg soniod
10 lilodun under hrunge: \)A \)il hors odbar,
c!i and corlas uscuni dealie
ofer vtitres hyhl vagn to laudc,
. svii liine oxa ne (eali, ne esua niajLiii.
no fujt Iiengest, ne on tlode svoni,
15 ne be griinde vod gestuni under,
nc lagu drajfde, ne on l>fte fleag,
ue under biic cirde; brohte hvitdre
beoruas ofer burnan and liira blouean iiud
from stiide lieauni, |)iit hi stopou up
20 on oderne ellenrole

veras of vypge and liira vicg gesund.

XII.

Mec leouda sum feore besuidede
voruldstrenga binoin, vaette siddau
tiyide on viitre, dide eft l)ooan,
sette on sunnan , jtair ic svide belca.s
5 haeruin I>diu {)e ie hjifdej heard mec siddau
snad seaxes eege , siudruni begrunden
fingras feoldon, and me fugles c^ u
geond spcddropum spyrede geneahhc
ofer briinnc brerd, beauitelge svealg

10 streiimes daele, stop eft on mec,

sjdiide sveart last; mee siddan vrah
hilled lileobordum, hyde bei)enede,
gierede mec mid golde; forI>on me g!u. mm
vratlic veore smida vire bifongen.

15 Nu |»a gerrno and se-reada telg

aud l»ii vuldorgcsteald vide beod maTe^

dryhtfolca lielm. nales dol vite:

gif miu beam vera brucau villad,

hi beod l>y gesuudrau and })y sigcfiisCrau,

20 heortum |)y hviitran and j)y hygeblid ran,
ferdc [ty frodran, habbad freouda [>y nid
svaisia and gesibbra, sodra and godra,
tilra aud getreovra, {la hira tyr aud cad
t'Stum jead and hi arstafum,

25

fiiste clyppad. Frige hviit ic h.itte

11. eh] eohas, Th,; eh ^^ eoli hoc loco gen. netitr. videtur esse ; ni potitis
eh = ah, ac scribi debeat^ itii ut ac_, qnercusy h. I. nave in significet. —
14. fie(ed? fiitV — 1«. on) of, MS. — 20. onder, MS.

XII, 1. besnydede, MS. — 5. herum, MS. — 6. syndruin, ? — (j. 7.
begrunden fingras foldau, Th. legere viilt; sed tunc etiam beiinindon legere
debet. — fugles cyn | fugles v^yu, MS. fule sviu snggessit Thorp.; at non
solum porciy sed etiam galUnae , anseres (fugles cyn) spiddropum alnn-
tar. — 8. post geueahhe punctum posnit Th., ofer br. br. ad verba se-
quentia trahens. — 9. beiimtelga Th. legere vult. — 12. j)eniau extendere,
non l)cnjan, ministrare, ut Th. putat, locum habere videtur. — 17. nales
dol vite, non errorem praedico? — 25. hi mid lufau Thorpius legere vult;
non necessarium mihi videtur.

296 Peodvitan.

niifum to nytte; naraa inin is maere,
halecTuiii gifraege and halig silf.

xm.

Ic eom veord vermu, vide fiindeii,
brimgen of bearvum and of beorglileoduiii,
of demiin and of dunum Diiges rae vseguii
fedru on lyfte, feredon mid liste
5 under lirofes lileoj hjiled mec siddan
badedon in bydene: nu ic eom bindere
and svingere, sona veorpere,
efne to eordan Iivilum ealdne ceorl.
Sona l)at onfinded se |)e mec fehd ongean

10 and vid magen})ysan niinre gelinsested,
\mt he hrycge sceal hrusan secan,
gif he unraedes ser ne ges viced;
strengo bistolen, strong on sprsece,
magne binumen, nah his modes geveald,

15 fota ne folma. Frige hviit ic hatte,
l)e on eordan sva esnas binde,
dole after dyntiim be diiges leohte.

XIV.

Byd loldan dicl fagre gegierved
mid l)y heardestan and mid jjy hvassestan
and mid l)y griramestan gumena gestreona,
corfen, svorfen, cyrred, Jijired,
5 bnnden, vunden, blseced, veeced,
friltved geatved, feorran Iseded
to durum dryhta; dream byd in innan

cvicra vihta; clenged, lenged ^

})ara l)e ser lifgende louge hvile ■

10 vilna bruced and no vidspriced, *

and l)onne after deade dcman onginned,
meldan mislice. Micel is to hycganne

XV.

Ic viht geseah vundorllce
hornum bitveonum hude laedan,
lyftfiit leohtlic listum gegierved,
hude to l)am ham of l)am heresidc=
Volde hire on Ijajre byrig bur atimbrau,
searvum asettau , gif hit sva meahte.

I

28. gifrsege] gifre, Th. — gifre, rapax, non bene convenit cum msere,
clarus, et halig, sanctus.

XIII, 2. burghleodum, MS. — 4. fedre, MS. — 8. efne = iifne. — 10.
Jtisan , MS. — 10. genajstcd, MS. genaeged Thorpius legere siiadetj sed
gchnaestan, pnynare^ bene convenit cum ceteris verbis,

XIV, 2. hvassestan] scearpestan, MS.

XV, 2. horna abitvconu, MS. Th, emendavit; yen. horna fortassis de-
fendi potest.

Pe6dvitan. 29t

Pji cvom vimderlicu viht ofer vealles hrof
(seo is ealliim cfut eordbuendum),
ahredde I)a l)a hiide and to ham bedraf
10 vreccan ofer villao, gevat hire vest l)onan
faehtium feraii, ford onette:
dust stone U heofonuin, deav feol on eordan,
niht ford gevat : naenig- siddan
vera geviste I)8Rre vihte sid.

XVI.

Is l)es middangeard missenliciim
visum gevlitegad, vratvum gefratvad.
Ic seah sellic Jjing singan on racede :
sio viht vas verum on gemonge,
5 hafde viistum odrum vundorlicrau :
Niderveard vas neb hire, ....
fet and folma fugele gelice,
no hvadre fleogan ne mag ne fela gongan;
hviidre fedegeorn fremman onginned,

10 gecoren craftum cyrred geneahhe
oft and gelome eorlum on gemonge,
sited at simble, saeles bided,
hvonne aer heo craft hire cydan mote
verum on vonge; ne heo jjser viht l)iged,

15 I)as I)e him at blisse beornas habbad.
Deor domes georn, hio dumb vunad,
hvadre hire is on fote fager hieodor,
vynlicu vodgiefu. Vratlic me i)ynced,
hii seo viht maege vordum lacau

20 l)urh fot neodan; fratved hyrstum

hafad hire on halse , ponne hio hord varad
biirbejigum deall, brodor sinne,
mseg mid mague. Micel is to hycganne
visum vodboran, hviit sio viht sic.

XVII.

Viht cvom after vaige vra,tlicu lidan^
cymlic from ceolej cleopode to londc,
hlinsade hlude^ hleahtor viis gryrelic,
egesful on earde; ecga vaeron scearpe.

Viis his hetegrim hilde to saene,
biter beadoveorca, bordveallas grof
heard and hydende, heterune bond,

11. onetted, Th,

XVI, 4. on verum on, MS. — 5. odrum] ahest. — vundorlicne Thor-
pius sugyessit. — 6. nullam lacnitam notavit Th. neat his tela, mit si-
mile quid scriptum f'uisse videtuv. — 7. folme, 7'A. — 13. "oer is appa-
rently an error of the scribe^^ ait Th.; cf. tamen saxon. Wanner. — 22.
sine, 77*. — 23. pro miignc Th. leyere vult miigdc vet miigdne; sed cur
miigne servari non debeat, non video.

XVII, 1. vegc, MS. — 4. ecge, MS. — 5. hisj hire? — sconnc Th.
snyyessit. — 7. hil)endc, Th.

208 Pcodvitan.

sagde scjirocrjiltig yinb hire siliic gesceali.
Is iiiiii inodor iniigda cyiincs
iO I)as deorestau; i)as is dohtor iniu

Ciicen, uplidcu, sva \)iit is elduui cud,
firuni on folce, |)iit seo on folduii sccal
on ealra londa ji>ehvam lissuni stondaj) =

XVIIJ.

Mec se vseta voog vundrum frcorig
of his inuade oerist cendc ;
ne vat ic mec bevorhtne vuUe il.ysuni,
haerum Jjurh heahcrafl hjgeiioncum niiu.
5 Vuudene me ne beod vefla, ue ic vearp hafu,
ne |mrh I)re€ila gc|)racu l>ra3d me Jie hliumied,
uc at me hriitende hrisil scrided,
ne mec ohvonan sceal iima cuyssan.
Vyrmas mec ne avcefon vyrda criiftum,
10 \m |)e geolo godvebb geatvum fratvad ;

vile mec mon hvadre sc \)eiih vide oiei e»)rdiui
hatan for hiiledum hyhtiic gevyede.
Saga sodcvidum, searo|)oncum gleav,
hviit |)is gevsede si.

XIX.

Ic \m viht geseah: vomb viis on hindan
l)rydum al)ruuten; l>egu folgade,
miigenrofa man , and micel hiifde
gefered, \)XY hit felde: fleah Jxirh his eiige

Ke svilted he sinile jionue syllan sceal
innatf l)ani odrum; ac him eft cymed
hot in bosme: bleed bv(T ara^red,
he sunn vyrced, byd him silfa fader.

XX.

Ic viis be sande ssevealle neah
at merefarod^e, minum gevuujidc
frun\stadole fast; fesi aBnig vas
monna cynnes, {)at minne j>8Br
5 on ancde card beheolde.

Ac mec uhtna gehvam yd sio brmio
lagufadrae beleolc; lyt ic vende,
])iit ic oer odde sid sefre sceolde
ofer meodu mudleas sprecan,
10 vordum vrixlan. r*at is vundres da;l,

on sefan searolic j)am \)e svylc ne conn,
hu mec seaxes ord and seo svidre bond,

10. l)asl l)at, Th. — 11. seldiim, Th.

XVUl, 4. vetle, Th. — 8. uma, 7'A.] amas, MS. — 14. gevaidn, Th.

XIX, 3. l)ridum, Th. — 4. feldej fyligdc Thorpius sugyessit; male.

XX, 5. anypde, Th. — 7. beleolcl beleac Th. proposnit; male.

I

Peodvitan. 290

eorles inge)>onc aud ord soniod
})ingum gel)ydon, |)at ic vid I)e sccoldc
15 foi- imc aniim tviim lerendspraece

abeodan bealdlJce, sva hit beorna ma
imcre vordcvidas vidor ne maendeu.

XXI.

Ic eoni atTelinges eaxigestealla,
fyrdrinces gefera , frejin miniiin Icof,
cyninges geselda; even mec hviluiii
hvitloccedu houd on lecged,
5 eorles dolitor, licah liio iitlelu si.

Habbe me on bosme |)at on bearve geveox
hvilum ic on vioncum vicge ride
lierges on ende; lieard is min tuugc,
oft ic vodboran vordleana sum
10 agiefe after giedde; god is min vise,
and ic silfa salo. Sas:a hviit ic ha(tc.

XXII.

Vilit cvom gongan paer veras sa?ton
monige on mjidle mode snottre,
liafde an cage and earan tva,
and tvegen fet, tvelf hund heafda,
5 Iiryc and vombe and lianda tva,
earmas and eaxla, anne sveoran
and sidan tvii. Saga hvat ic liiUle.

XXIII.

missenii

visum gevlitegod, vriittnm gcfriitvad,
fjldum sellic. Ic seah searo hveorfaii,
grindan vitf greote , gellende faran ;
5 nafde sellicu viht syne no folme,
eaxle ne earmas; sceal on anum fct
searoceap svifan, svide fcran,
faran ofer feldas; hafde fela ribba,
miitf vas on middan : moncynne nyt,
10 fere foddarvelan folcscipe dreogcd,
vist invigeif and verum gielded
gaful geara gelivam l)as j)e guman brucad
rice and heane. — Recc, gif l)u cuunc,
vis, vorda gleav, hviit sio viht sie,

XXIV.

Ver sat iit vine mid his vifiim tvam,

XXI, 2. gefara, 77t.

XXII, 6. eaxle, T/e.

XXIII, 1. l>is, C. — 4. grcoto, C. — 6. cxle, C — 12. brucad, Th.\
bcucad, C. - XXIV, 1. vifum tvam, 77». j vifa, C.

300 Peodvitan.

aud his tvegen suna aud his tvii dohtor,
svase gesveoster , and hira suua tvegeu,
freolicu frumbearnj fader vas {^ser innc
5 IrAra adeliiiga seghvaderes mid
earn and nefa^ ealra vseron fife
eoria and idesa insittendra.

XXV.

Ic com mare ponne l)cs middangeard,
liisse {)onne hondvyrm, leohtre ponnc mona,
sviftre I)onne sunne; saes me sind ealle
flodas on fiidmuni and \yds foldan bearni,
5 grene vongas; grundiim ic hrine
helle underhnige, heofonas oferstige,
vuldres ed^el; vide raece
ofer engla card; eord^an gefylle,
caldne middangeard, and merestreanias
10 side mid me selfiim. — Saga, hvat ic hatte.

XXVI.

Ic seah SROH hygevloncne, heafodbeorhtue,
sviftne ofer saelvong svide linigjan;
hfifde hira on hrjcge hildel)rjde NOM,
niigledne radNGEV, vidlast ferede
> rynestrong on rade, rofne COFOAH;

for viis {)y beorhtre,

svylcra sidfat. — Saga, hviit ic hate.
Cod. Exon. ed. Thorpe; Conybeare lllust. of Aiujlo-Sax.
Poetry; Hickesii Thesaurus,

G e a 1 d r u.
1. Aceres b6t.

Her is seo bot hii |)u meahJ, I)ine iiceras bclan, gif hi uellad vei i
veiixan, odde l>8er hvylc ungedefe l)ing ongeddn byd on dry odde on f
lyblace.

Genim l)onne on niht, aer hit dagige, feover tyrf on fe(>ver healfa ■
5 [ms landes, and gemearca, hii hi ajr stodon. Nim l)onne ele and hunig
and beorman and selces feos meolc, l)e on \mm lande si, and selces
treovcynnes dsel, l)e on ^am lande si geveaxen, butan heardan beamon,
and selcre namcudre vyrte dsel, butan glappan anon, and do l)onne halig
viiter {yver on, and drype Jjonne l)riva on lione stadol l)ara turfa and

3. sva se, C. — hyre, C.

XXV, 1. I)0es, C. — 2. I)onne] l^on C. ubique. — 4. bearmas? — 6.
heofenes, C. — 9. ealne Th. — 10. mec selfum, C.

XXVI, 1. SROHJ haec vox in codice Exoniensi runis exarata est, j^
quae a dextra manu ad sinistram legi debent. — 2. Jirsegan, H, — 3.
NOM] eodem modo vox scripta quo SROH, et parimodo legenda. — 4.
NGEV] c/'. ea quae ad v. 1 et d dicta sunt. — 4. alliteratio desidera-
tur; nydlast? — 5. COFOAH] Scribam scribere voluisse COFAH arbi-
tror, i. e. hafoc. — 7. gevexen, Th-

Pe6dvitan. 801

( vctTe l)onne ])as vord: crescite vcaxe et muUiplicamini and gemiinig-
fealde et replete and gefjlle terram pas eordan in nomine patris et
filii et spiritus sancti benedicti and Pater tioster, sva oft sva [)iit
Oder. And here siddan \m turf to cyrcean and raiissepreost asinge feo-
ver massan ofer pam turfon, and vende man t)at grene to l)am veofode 5
and siddan gebringe man l)a turf, l)0er hi ser vieron ser sunnan setl-
gange, and habbe him gevorht of cvicbeame feover Cristes maelo and
avrite on selcon ende Matthens and Marcus, Lucas and Johannes,
lege l)at Cristes msel on l)one pyt neodeveardne, cvede [jonne: crux,
Mattheus; crux , Marcus j crux, Lucas; crux, Johannes. Nim l)onne 10
J)a turf and sete l)3er ufon on and evede J)onne nigon sidon l)as vord
crescite and sva oft Pater noster, and vende pe Jjonne eastveard and
onliit nigon sidon eiidmodlice and cved l>onne l)as vord:

Esistveard ic stande, arena ic me bidde,

bidde ic I^one maeran drjhten, bidde ic pone miclan dryhten, 15

bidde ic pone hiiligan heofonrices veard;

eordan ic bidde and upheofon,

and pa sodan sancta Marian

and heofones meaht and heahreced,

piit ic mote pis gealdor mid gife dryhtnes 20

todum ontjnan purh trumne gepanc,

aveccan pas vastmas us to voruldnjtte ;

gefyllan pas foldan mid faste geleafan

vlitigian pas vangturf, sva se vitega cviid,

pat se hiifde are on eordrice se pe iilmyssan 25

dselde domlice dryhtnes pances.
Vende pe ponne priva sunganges, astrece pe ponne on andlang and
arim paer letanias, and cved ponne SanctuSy sanctuSy sanctus od ende.
Sing ponne Benedicite apenedon earmon and Magnificat and Pater no-
ster priva, and bebeod hit Criste and Sancta Marian and psere halgan rode, 30
to lofe and to veordinga, and pam to are, pe piit land age and eallon
pam pe him underpeodde sint,

Ponne piit call sie gedon, ponne nime man uncud ssed at iilmes-
mannum and selle him tva svylc, svylce man at him nime, and gega-
derje ealle his suihgeteogo to giidere; borige ponne on pam beame 35
stor and finol and gehiilgode sapan and gehalgod sealt ; nim ponne pat
saed, sete on piis sulhes bodig, cved ponne:

Erce, Erce, Erce, Eordan modor,

geunne pe se alvalda ece dryhten

acera veaxendra and vridendra, 40

eacnjendra and elnjendra,

sceaf tahne se scira viistma,

and psere bradan here viistma,

and pjBre hvitan hvsete viistma,

and ealra eordan vastma. 45

geunne him ece dryhten

and his halige pe on heofonum sint,

piit pys yrd si gefridod vid ealra feonda gchviine,

and heo si geborgen vid ealra bealva gehvylc

5. pan — pan, Th. — 42. sccafta hen sc scire, T/e. lahnc = taecne,
provident, proferat '^

302 Pe6dvilan.

i»5lni lyblaca geond land sdven.

mi bidde ic pone valdend, se l)e |)as voruld gesceop,
I){it ne si nan to [nis cvidol vif, ne to l)as criiftig man,
l>at avendan ne moege vord \nis gecvedene.
5 Ponne man \)A sulli ford drife, and l)a forman furh onsceote, cved

l)onne:

Hal ves l)ii, Folde, lira modor,
beo I)U grovende on godes fatfme
fodre gefjlled firum to nytte.
\{\ Nim poiine «Ices cjnnes melo, nod abace man inueveardre handa

bradue hlaf, and gecned liine mid meolce and mid Iialigvatere, and lecge
under l)a forman furh; cved l)onne :
Ful acer fodres fira cynne
beorlit blovende, 1)U geblctsod veord
15 pjis baligan noman, pe jnis heofon gesceop
and |)iis eordan, \)e ve on lifjad.

se god 1)6 l)as grundas gevorhte geuune us grovende gife,
l)at us corna gehvylc cume to nytte.

Cved l)onne l)riva Crescite in nomine patris benedicti, Amen, and
20 Paler noster priva.

Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxon. 179—181.

% Vict fflerstice feferfuge and se6 reade iietele, jie Imrh iirn in-
vyxtt, and vegbraede, vylle in buteran. cved l)onne:
"Hlude vseron hi, la hliide, l)a hi ofer l)one hlaev ridoo,

vijeron anmode, l)a hi ofer eard ridon.

scild l)u l)e nu l)a, lusne nid genesan mote:

lit lytel spere, gif her inne siel
5 Sti)d under linde, under leohtum scilde,

[)tBr l)a mihtigan vif hira mtigen beroeddon,

and hi gyllende garas sendon.

Ic him oderne eft ville sendan,

tleogende flan forane to geanes.
10 ut lytel spere, gif hit her inne sie !

Sat sniid , sloh seax lytel,

iserna vund svide

ut lytel spere, gif her inne sie I

Sex smidas sajton, valspera vorhton :
15 lit spere, nas inn spere,

gif her ione sie isernes dael,

hiigtessau geveorc, hit sceal gemiltan,

gif l)u vjere on fell scoten, odde vaere on flaesc scoten,

odde vsere on blod scoten, odde vaere on ban scoten,

\

10. inneveardne, Th. .. , . ,. , . / „

2 eard] land Or. — 5. Stod ec? — 14. duo versicuh coaluisse Inc
videntur, ita ut ntriusque pars altera deperdita sit. Ceterum hand dif-
ficile esset 'Valspera vorhton" mutare in "slogon valsperu"; sed duos
versus coaluisse veri similius est. - 19. odde vaere on ban scoten de-

sunt in MS.

Peodvitan. 303

20 oiTcfc vcerc ou lid scoten; naefre ue si \nn lif atsesed,
gif hit vaere Esa gescot, oifde hit vaere Ylfa gescot,
odde hit vaere hngtessan gescot, n\\ ic l)in helpan vilic :
{»is I)e to bote Esa gescotes, |)is 1)6 to bote Ylfa gescotes,
pis |)e t6 bote hiigtessan gescotes; ic l^in helpan ville.
2.') fleo l>8er on firgen seo l)one flan sende!
heafde hal vestu, helpe pin drjhten!"
Nin> ponn*^ jjfit seax, adO on vaetau.

Grimm, Mytholotj. theod. p. CXXTI,

3. Gealdorcvide.

I c me on [nsse g^rde beluce and on godes helde bebeode

vid pane searostice, vid pane sarslege,

vid pane griniman grjre,

vid pane niiclan egsan pe bjd ajghvam hid,
5 and vid eal pfit lad, pe in to lande fare.

Sigegealdor ic bogale, sigegvrd ic rae vege,

vordsige and veorcsige, se me vel dege;

ne me merra gemyrre, ue me maga ue gesvence,

ne me naefre minum feore forht ne gevurde;
10 ac gehaele me se iilmihtiga and his sunu frofregastj

ealles vnldres vjrdig drihten,

svii sva ic gehyrde heofna scippende.

Abrahame and Isace

and sv3lce men, Moises and Davit,
15 Jacob and Josep, .

and Evan and Annan and Elisabet,

Saharie and eac Marie, mudiir Cristes,

and ejic pa gebrodru Petrns and Paulus,

and ciic pusend pyrra engia
20 cljpige ic me to are vid ealliim feondiim,

hi me fridjan and ferjan and mine fere nerjan,

eal me gehealdiin men gevealdiin

veorces styrende; si me vuldres hyht

Ijand ofer heafod, huligra rof
25 sigerofra sceole, sodfiistra engia.

biddu ealle blidu mode, pfit mo beo hand ofer heafod,

Matheiis helm, Marcus b> rue

leoht lifes rof; Lucas min svurd

scearp and scirecg, scild Johannes,

22. 24. ville helpan, Gr. — 25. seo pone flan sonde, Grimmii conjectura.

2. sara sice, Gr. — 7. vel deest. — 8. merra I merne, Gr. — 10.se iiluiih-
tigal alliteratio desideratur^ quae, si leyas "sigores ealdor", reficitur. —
13. Abr. — Isacej hi dativi, cum train possint neque ad verbum gehyrde
neque ad verbum "clypige" (v. 20J interpretari non queo. Y^ersus 13 —
18. hand dubie corrnpti sunt. — 14. Moyses and Jacob and Davit and
Josep, Gr. — 17. cacj ec, Gr. — 19. pira, Gr. — 21. fcrjon and fridjon,
Gr. — 22. gehealdon — gevealdon , Gr. — 24. reiif? — 2(». hand ofer
heafod e v. 24 repetitum esse puto et hie dileudutn, ita vt: ''pfit me
beo'' versum sequf^utfm incipiat.

301 Pe6dvitan.

30 vuldre gevlitegod vega Seraphin.

ford ic gefare, frynd ic geniete

call engia bla?d, eadiges lare.

bidde ic nii god sigores, godes miltse,

sidfjit godne, smilte «and lyhte
35 vind veredum, vindas gefran,

circiiide vater simblige halede

vid ealliim feorduin, freond ic gemete vid,

l)at ic on l)as jilmihtigan are mote

beloceii vid l)a ladan. si me lifes seht
40 on engla bla blaed gestadelod,

and innan lialre hand heofna rices bla?d,

\)A hvile l)e ic on jijs life viinjan mote. amen.

Grimm, ibid.

30. Johannem vega Seraphin, i. e. viarum tutor y ea ex causa did
puto, quia eos tueri putatabur, qui abituri Sancti Johannis potionem
est. Johannis minnej biberant. — 33. sigere, Gr. — 34 — 37. versus cor-
ruptissimi. legendum suadeo: "sidfjites godes, smiltra and lyhtra vinda
varoduni^ l)at ic vindas gefran, cirrendii viiter c^^mlicu hfilede vid eallum
feordum, freond'' etc. sidfJit enim gen. neutr. est^ biddan deinde geniti-
vum regit) circiude nihil esse videtur, et simblige C^ verb. simbeJjan)
nullum praebet sensum. — 38. are] deest. — 39. belocun, Gr. — 40. bid?
— 43. l)is, Gr. vunjan] libban?

I

-4-

'd

to

s

o

cv

w

Rj

a.

o

o

w

1

g

1

g

!

CO

•

TJ W

C crt

PONTIFICAL INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES

59 QUEEN'S PARK CRESCENT

TORONTO-5, CANADA